Our attempt at traveling the world
To see pictures of our trip
= www.traveltheworld.ca
Steve
= Firefighter, age 40
Hobbies = Hockey, lacrosse,
Snowboarding, playing with the kids and watching the Canucks
Favorite music = Sarah Machlan,
Green Day, BNL, Brian Adams, Black Eyed Peas, The Who, Dixie Chicks, Michael
Buble
Helen
= Nurse, age 38
Hobbies = Working out,
Volleyball and watching the Canucks
Favorite
music = Elton John, Sarah Machlan, Green Day,
Brian Adams, Rod Stewart, Queen, BNL
Nikolas
= Struggling Student, age 9
Hobbies = Hockey, lacrosse,
Snowboarding, Art, Game Cube, and making comics
Favorite music = Green Day,
Nickleback, Linkin Park, Good
Charlotte, Black Eyed Peas, Sum41, BNL
Nikolas
has written a story about every destination we visited
To read
his stories go to www.traveltheworld.ca
Danika
= age 4
, Hobbies = Ballet, Babies,
Drawing, watching Scooby Doo & Sponge Bob, also causing as much trouble as
possible
Favorite music = Shania Twain,
Hillary Duff, Green Day, BNL,
We used to live in
Surrey
,
British Columbia
,
Canada
.
The
following information was written before we left on our around the world
adventure
Steve's Story: (written Jan 2004)
I have traveled to many parts of the world and like many people have found
that I just can't get enough. Helen and myself have both been to
Europe
, and when you travel for more than a couple months at a time, you will get
the Travel Bug. One thing about traveling alone is you meet so many people. I
have one word of advice for kids coming out of high school that don't know
what they want to do: Get a backpack and hit the road! They will mature more
on the road than they ever would in that first year of College, That's only if
they don't know what they want to do. (That's just my opinion) I am not
talking about heading to
Hawaii
or
Florida
with your buds for a couple of months. I am talking Europe,
Australia
, South America or
Africa
, and the smaller your group the better. I am fortunate that my wife loves to
travel too, only she is terrified of flying, can't stomach ships or boating
and gets car sick very easily. I know what your thinking, how is she going to
make it through the next year without asking the Gravol Corporation for
sponsorship? I think the screaming children, and non-stop travel will
hopefully get her through those first few weeks, and we will never look back.
If not, we are in big trouble!
Planning this trip?
This trip has been planned since 2000 when I applied for a 1 year pre- paid
leave from The Surrey Fire Dept. after being there for 10 years. In Nursing
and Firefighting we get to see a completely different side of life. It can be
very wonderful and rewarding, or it can leave you a little depressed. For
me, being a Firefighter is a childhood dream come true, and I somehow managed
to get hired by a fantastic Department and got to do a job that makes a
difference. Planning a trip like this is tough when you have two children, a
house, cars and aging parents. Our first task was to try and raise some cash
to pay for the trip, and we guessed it would cost between $75,000 and $100,000
for the four of us for 12 months on the road. The real estate market had been
poor for the last few years. We thought we would buy a house and fix it up and
make some of the cash if the market turned. So we purchased a home, a real
handy-mans special, and we planned to fix it up over 3 years and sell it in
hopefully a hot real estate market.
The number one question we get asked is "What made you decide to take
a trip like this". Hopefully the next few lines will give some kind of
answer.
My wife and myself have been together for over 20 years, and are best
of friends. Like every couple, we've had our ups and downs.
Although our Marriage has always been on solid ground, it never hurts to
try and improve on what you have. I hope this trip will make us stronger. I
always ask people who have been married for 50 years, what there secret is.
And what's funny is, you would think communication would be #1, but respect
and the joy of doing things as a family appears to be the most important. We
came to realize how important traveling was before we had kids, and how
difficult, or should I say different it became with kids. We thought we would
wait till our kids got a little older before we did any big trips, but
some events happened in our lives that made us realize we should get on it
now. From high school to the Fire Department I have always had a kind of care
free life. I never took life too seriously, always playing jokes and having a
ton of fun. I still enjoy everyday, but life for us now has much more of
a serious side and we try to cherish everyday now, because tomorrow may be so
different. You see, we had not been to many funerals or had to deal with any
sick relatives or family, so we were a tad immature and just took that part of
life for granted. Then our perfect little world seemed to change in a hurry,
and in a matter of two years, we started losing family and loved ones to
cancer, mental illness and addiction. Those happy-go-lucky smirks we had
on our faces were quickly erased and we found ourselves dealing with some very
dark aspects of life. Having someone you care about get taken away from you
can be a very difficult thing. I cannot speak for my wife, but there is one,
or should I say, a series of other events that followed the ones I just spoke
of, that changed the way I feel about life.
People, who find out that we are going on this trip, always ask the same
one question: "What made you decide to take your kids out of school and
go away for a whole year". I always give them a short reply without
getting too personal, but I have no problem telling it now. The next
paragraph may seem like baggage, but it the most important lesson about life I
was fortunate enough to learn.
CARPE
DIEM
The one major event in my life that made me think about doing this
trip, was when I lost my older brother. He lost his battle with
addiction and mental illness at the young age of 46. My family having to make
the decision to disconnect my brother from life support, and then stay at his
side while he left us, was a real wake up call for me. My family tried for two
years to get my brother clean and back on track, but we failed and it was very
overwhelming for everyone. Within a few months my wife gave birth to the most
beautiful little girl you have ever seen! I know that's what all the dad's
say, but this kid was a beauty, I'm telling ya! I had all but forgotten about
the last few months and losing my brother, and was totally consumed with this
new bundle of joy in my life. It was very brief though because our daughter
became very ill and contracted a potentially deadly virus at 4 weeks of age
and came very close to dying. She was admitted to our city's Children's
Hospital. I found spending time in that Hospital to be very emotional,
and my heart goes out to anyone who has to go through it. We were trying to
prepare ourselves that we might lose her, and I can honestly tell you that you
can't prepare for that. We saw many sick children, many that never came home
from the hospital and that was a very humbling experience. I felt weak and
vulnerable, like I was losing control of everything that was important to me.
I was having a very difficult time staying in Isolation with my wife and
little girl, so I decided to go back home to be with our son and to go to work
for a bit of a break and distraction. That proved to be a Big Mistake!
My first call after being on shift for only 3 minutes was a non-breathing
3 month old boy, who was dead when we arrived, but we spent half an hour
trying to revive the little guy. That week of work was one of the most
draining weeks of my career I can ever remember. In those first 7 days I
returned to work, it was very busy, and three of our many calls involved
children 2 months, 3 months and 11 years of age, and all had died or been
killed. All of those events happened because of someone else's wrong doing and not
the child's, and it made me feel really angry.
Our daughter was brought home to recover in the same week. Just so you
know, our little princess recovered nicely. My wife unfortunately, now had
another problem. I had become very depressed, and it took me many months
along with some help, to shake all those dark feelings. The Department I work
for is made up of the greatest people you'll ever meet. It's an
organization that I feel very proud to belong to but, unfortunately, it was
going through a tough time. Let’s just say some restructuring was being done
and we had a new boss, the moral was at an all time low. I felt very tired and
did not want to return to work. With moral the way it was, I had been
questioning myself about my career choice. It was in that time that I became
the person I am now, and I can assure you I am very different from who I used
to be. I had two healthy kids and a great marriage, and my wife made me
realize that all that started when we were able to bring our little girl home
from the hospital. I still found myself wanting a change though, so we
started to examine our options. We started by looking into exchange and
sabbatical programs, we chose a sabbatical. Of course my wife was supportive
as always, and we started focusing toward this goal, well at least I did.
And so that's it, that's how we decided to try and take this journey,
it was our wake up call. We have an opportunity to try this adventure at a
time when we can afford to, and at a time when we all have our health, which
is the most important thing.
In 2000 I applied for a Sabbatical that took five years of
payroll contributions which ,in turn, allowed you to take 12 months off with
pay. So here we are, and we are very excited about this adventure and hope
that we can endure the pressures a trip like this can put on a couple, never
mind a whole family. My father keeps telling me on a daily basis how crazy we
are to be traveling, especially now with all the problems in the world.
We had this great plan to sell our home (the fixer upper we had purchased)
and use the profit we had made for our travel, even though our family and some
of our friends thought we were nuts. Even our own parents thought it was a
total waste of money and laid on the guilt by saying, "how dare you take
the grandkids away from us for a year". My wife is very nervous about
taking this adventure, and if I said lets cancel it, she would be O.K. with
that. Our two kids have also let us know they are not happy about this
silly plan, and they don't want to leave their friends. Our plan changed a bit
in Feb, 2002, when a very magical financial event happened and we no longer
needed to sell our home, and it made it possible to upgrade the way we see the
world.
Helen's Story: (Written June 2004)
When I met Steve, my husband, just about 20 years ago, one of the things
that attracted me to him was his sense of adventure. We have a lot in
common but one thing that is very different about us is that I am the biggest
chicken in the world and he thrives on taking chances. I was brought up
in a very strict European household with a mother, who was absolutely
wonderful, but worried about everything. And well, yes, aren't we all
products of our parents. My mother has this amazing ability to call me
the day before any trip we go on and come up with at least a hundred things
that could go wrong. Then she adds the guilt trip and questions why I
would put my children at risk for nothing. These calls come even if we
are headed up to the local ski mountain for the day. I resent these
calls even more so because they always have the same effect no matter what; I
always end up worrying about everything she cautions me about. So when
Steve asked me how I felt about this trip 5 and half years ago, I said 'sure'
thinking it was a lifetime away. Now that it's right around the corner,
I'm starting to get cold feet. There is no way that I will not go
because I know this will be an experience of a lifetime but I have to be
honest and say that I am scared to death. But I also know that this is
exactly what I need. I just have to let loose and trust the fact that
things will go wrong and we will deal with them as best as we can. There
have been many trips that I have been less than enthusiastic about but I have
forced myself to go and without a single doubt I have never regretted the
decision. In fact on a number of occasions I have found myself thinking
how sad it would have been if I had not gone and was not standing in the
middle of a spectacular location having the time of my life. I
must go.
I have been a registered nurse for six years. I have been fortunate
in that I don't have to work very much and can spend a lot of time with my
young children. When I do work, it is a job that isn't always that
pleasant but is very gratifying. When I worked on a Medical floor,
I remember talking to many elderly patients that were in the last stages of
their lives. I would love to ask them questions about their lives and
watch their faces light up as they told some incredible stories. I would
ask them their advice on life and their wisdom was very educational.
Most said that, of course, family was most important and many stated that if
they had to do anything over again they would live life less seriously and
travel much more before retirement. Most had incredible stories of the
many places they went and it made me want to do so much more so that when I am
90 years old I, too, will have wonderful, exciting stories to tell.
LIFE
IS FUNNY
Written
on Dec. 28 2004 at the airport hotel in
Vancouver
(day of departure)
Well, I just watched a 747 take off from our room at the airport and the
more planes I see take off, the more excited I become.
Still quite nervous about flying and I keep telling Steve that the
party will begin when we land safely in
New York
. It has been a long and
interesting journey to this point and I think we are both to the point where
we just want to go already. Enough
talking, enough planning, enough worrying, let’s just go!!!
We had a really nice, quiet Christmas in our cozy little B&B with our
tiny little Charlie Brown Christmas tree.
We made homemade paper decorations and threaded popcorn on some string,
it was really fun and the kids loved it.
It was a little hard for us to totally relax though, because we were
thinking of all the things we had to do in the following days.
The 26th and the 27th were spent packing; both
our luggage and the ‘stuff’ that had to be stored in our storage locker. As
usual we were astonished to see how much stuff we had to put in storage and it
took us two whole days to do it. Steve’s
idea of spending two days at the hotel at the airport has turned out to be
brilliant so far. We are able to
relax and get in the traveling mode. We
are, of course, living out of suitcases and it gives us a chance to figure out
what we need and what isn’t working. Steve
had to buy one more suitcase, two extra wardrobe cases and he had to bring out
a duffel bag from storage just to carry our shoes and winter stuff for
New York
. I know that he wasn’t too
impressed with this but has been quite wonderful about it all!!
His threat to me is only that I have to be prepared to carry four bags
by myself. We’ll figure it out
when the time comes.
It’s hard to believe that TOMORROW our journey really begins.
Wow, amazing. All the
thoughts going through my mind are making it a little hard to sleep, along
with Danika coughing up a storm. She
caught the cold from me and I caught it from Steve.
It was pretty nasty and I guess you could say better now then when we
leave, but we still don’t feel a hundred percent.
It’s funny because all these little things that have happened have
taken my mind off the nerves. Now
as I sit here and wait I’m starting to get nervous.
But enough already, the count down is officially on, in just hours
(well 31 actually) we will be on our way!
UP UP AND AWAY!!!!
A
pre-trip hiccup
(Written
by Steve on Dec 5, 2004, 3 weeks prior
to departure)
Well, we have almost everything in place for our trip, we just have a few
loose ends left. I had decided to
go for a few tests before we go because of a few dizzy spells I have been
having over the last few months. I have also been having some chest discomfort
along with the lightheadedness, so my Doctor decided to send me for a stress
test. I was not worried because my week consists of playing hockey two to four
times, lacrosse twice and I jog on the days I don’t have any sports planned.
Aside from feeling like I am going pass out every once and a while, I am in
the best shape of my life. The morning of the test was a very busy day, so I
headed down to the hospital on Nov 30 at 6am. When I got to the testing room
they hooked me up to all these electrodes and had me run on this tread mill. I
was running on this tread mill when all of a sudden I got hit with one of
those spells, and the doctor asked if I was O.K. I told her that I felt dizzy,
and at that same moment her computer started telling her my heart was not
getting enough oxygen. They laid me down and told me that this type of result
is usually from a blocked artery. I had a busy day ahead of me and thought I
would just put it out of mind so I headed to downtown
Vancouver
for a meeting. My mind was racing
all over the place as I drove. What just happened I thought?
What am I going to tell my wife? We
are supposed to be leaving the country in only a few short weeks and I have no
idea what all of this means. I would wait till 9:40am, because she would have
had the kids at school and I would just leave a message, but she answered the
phone and I got all choked up, and told her all went well and I would have to
call her back when I got into the city. I arrived downtown feeling very sorry
for myself and thought maybe I would walk the streets a bit and get my head
together before giving my wife a call. As I was dragging my sorry butt down
the streets, I spotted this homeless gent I knew. I walked over to a coffee
shop and grabbed some soup and a cup of java and walked back to the homeless
person. There he was sitting on the ground on the coldest day this year, with
his Jesus loves you sign and his money collection can. I said “Hey Mel,
how’s it going, aren’t you freezing you’re a$$ off?” He replied that
he was, as I gave him the food. We talked like we usually do and I asked about
his girlfriend and some other things going on his life. Mel told me that his
old lady had just got off the heroin and was trying to get into a methadone
program. He also told me the cops had been chasing her when she got hit buy a
car and she was suing for one hundred thousand. I told him I was glad to hear
she was off the heroin, but it was very important she got clean before she
gets any large sums of money. Mel put his coffee down and looked me straight
in the eye when he said “Listen to me, you can have all the money in the
world, but you’re nothing if you don’t have your health”. I laughed and
said thanks, shook his hand and headed off. I just got a lesson in life from a
homeless gentleman and was no longer feeling sorry for myself, just terrified.
I was in a meeting all that afternoon and when I came out I noticed a ton of
messages on my cell phone. The 3rd message was from the intern who
did the stress test. She told me
she had sent the results to a cardiac specialist at
Vancouver
’s biggest cardiac hospital. The message said under no circumstance could I
drive, go to work and I should try to stay away from any stressful situations.
I am in the middle of the city at 4:30pm and it’s the peak of rush hour, so
I did what any guy would do, drove home. I was told to go to emergency with my
test results and they would give me an angiogram within a couple of days. I
went to the Emergency of Vancouver best cardiac Hospital and they told me it
must be a false positive because I was in great shape. I was booked me for an
angiogram in Feb 2005 (4 months away) and I will most likely be bumped as the
date gets closer because I am 40 and in good shape. I really want to go on
this trip but our insurance will not cover me now with this possible blocked
artery, so I can’t chance it if I am a walking time bomb. The best case
scenario is that I have a small blockage and they can fix it, or I just have
an arrhythmia. Then I think we can still pull this thing off, I hope. As of
right now, we are going to keep the plan the same and I will pay for the test
myself, and we will decide then. I am heading down to the
U.S.
where I can pay cash and get that same test in less than seven days. I am
quite angry I have to wait 4 months here in
Canada
and wish I never took that darn stress test, because when or if the results
are negative all this anxiety could have been avoided.
(Our Problem) We have sold our home and are renting a suite that we must
vacate before the end of the month. We have sold both of our cars and are
renting a car till the end of the month (Dec 04). We have every single thing
we own except for the clothes we are bringing on our trip in a storage unit.
We are within the last couple of weeks before we leave and the cancellation
insurance company has said we can not get a refund of any kind because we are
to close to the departure date. The (Cardio) Internist that I am seeing has
told me we can not go on this trip. I am totally stressing out, because it is
going to be way more stressful if we can not go. I guess the main thing is
here, is to find out I am healthy. I guess?
(Written Dec 18, 2004) I just got back from the
U.S.
after 2 days in the hospital. I just had an angiogram and I don’t have a
blockage. Geeez, that scared the hell out of me.
I am happy, really happy! I
had to spend the last 2 nights in hotel in the
U.S.
and the night before my Angio all by myself because Helen had to go back to
Canada
and take care of the kids, and I will tell you that I was terrified.
I am really thankful the test was negative. Less than 10 days now
before we leave and I am still not sure if we can go because we still don’t
know why my heart is not getting the oxygen it needs. The American
Cardiologist thinks is confident it is an arrhythmia, but I would have to stay
for more testing. Now I am really stressing out!
(Written Dec 22, 2004) We are
back from the specialist and have decided to continue with our plans.
One of the Specialists told us not to go, and our family doctor told to
give it a try, so that’s what we are going to do, give it a try. Our doctor
told us that we can always come home if we have problems and he thinks that
going on the trip might just settle down this whole arrhythmia thing. The last
3 weeks have been very stressful, we have seen a ton of doctors and we are
both very tired. Getting on with this trip will hopefully be the best medicine
a doctor could prescribe. If we have to come home and continue the testing,
then we will. We don’t have a lot of answers, but the Echo and the Angiogram
were normal, so the walking time bomb theory is out. Yehaaaaaaa!
(Written Dec 28, 2000: day
of departure) We are in the
Vancouver
Airport
and I am writing this last little bit before we leave for
New York
. We have planned this trip for the last 5 years and everything almost came to
an end in the month before takeoff. I am so ready to just get the heck out of
dodge and get this trip underway. For the first time I am starting to get a
little nervous, cold feet I guess they call it. We’ll I have them!
So having said all that! We both still have fears about getting sick or
injured, or something happening that we can't control, but we can only hope
that it will be a positively wonderful experience. I do understand why
some might not think this is such a great idea, and how we may be putting our
kids at risk, but I think it will enrich our children's lives, and I hope that
they will be better for it. What is important is that we are trying to live
life to the fullest and we'll have fun wherever this journey takes us, I hope.
I think you need four things to travel around the world, the time off, the
money to do, your health, and the
will power to pull it off. We are very fortunate that we have the first three
things, it’s that “will power thing” that will be interesting. How do
you know if you can get along, or survive the tests of traveling as a family,
I guess we find out soon enough, wish us luck.
Special
thanks to: Dr. Natha, Dr. Jaffer
and Debbie, Dr. Warner, Dr. Kennedy and my buddy Jack at
St.
Pauls
Hospital
, and all of our family and friends who have supported us. This trip would not
be happening without you guys,
Thank you.
We traveled across the West Coast of Canada and the Mid Western United
States by car in 2003. We hit the Eastern Canada in the summer of 2004.
Our World Trip starts on Dec 30, 2004 in
New York
,
Our tour will be 1/3 by Boat, 1/3 by Air and the rest by land.
Then as follows : Ft. Lauderdale, Willemstad Curacao, Fuerte Amador
Panama, Acapulco Mexico, Los Angeles California, Honolulu Hawaii, Kailua Kona
Hawaii, Papeete Tahiti, Moorea Tahiti, Auckland New Zealand, Lyttelton New
Zealand, Sydney Australia, Melbourne Australia, Adelaide Australia, Fremantle
Australia, Padang Bay Bali Indonesia, Manilla Philippines, Nagasaki Japan,
Osaka Japan, Keelung Taipei, Hong Kong China, Laem Chabang Thailand,
Singapore, Kuala Lumpur Malaysia, Colombo Sri Lanka, Mumbai India, Dubai UAE,
Muscat Oman, Salalah Oman, Aqaba Jordon, Marmaris Turkey, Naples Italy,
Barcelona Spain, Malaga Spain.
We will most likely head down to
Spain
,
Portugal
and maybe the tip of
Africa
. Then work our way back up through Europe by land, and then hopefully fly to
South Africa
, finish in
Australia
. Most of the trip will be by the seat of our pants, so we don't really know.
Take care and we will see you all in 2006,
Steve, Helen, Nikolas, and Danika
The Start
New York City
We're Off and Running
Written by Steve - December 30, 2004
As you will find as you read along with us on our journey, you will
find no matter what we do it will most likely not be the easiest way. We
have some good friends who came to stay over with us and see us off at the
airport, and that was wonderful. It was at that moment that it hit me that
we will not be coming home for maybe a long time. The plane we boarded was
fully loaded and we would have to change planes in Toronto, which normally
is no big deal. The only problem was we had someone sitting in one of our
seats and he was very drunk. His phone rang just before they closed the door
of the plane and he started screaming into his phone, loud enough that the
whole plane could hear him. The flight attendant came up to him and told him
to keep his voice down and he just motioned her away. This upset me and my
kids because we were sitting right next to this guy and I was not looking
forward to the surprises that were about happen on our 4 ½ hour flight. My
son was next to me and I could see he was very upset, so I went up to the
flight attendant and told her I thought this was going to be a very long
flight and this guy was loaded. She understood and had the flight crew keep
the door open and asked the gentleman to step outside the plane back into
the gangway so they could speak to him. I then told my son to relax because
that gent was not coming back. All we heard was about 10 minutes of yelling
and screaming and then the plane door closed and we never saw him again. We
had to wait 20 minutes for them to get his bag off the plane and without any
other problems, we took off.
Nice start eh?
We landed in Toronto and cleared customs and hopped back on our plane to New
York, no problem. We had a car pick us up from the hotel because we had 14
pieces of luggage and unless the taxi was made by Freightliner, it was not
going to happen.
New York
I had been to New York once before back in October 2001, 3 weeks after the
towers fell. I and my fellow Firefighters had joined hundreds of thousands
of Firefighters from all over the world to support our brothers from the
FDNY. We were greeted at JFK by the National Guard and their massive guns,
and we had to strip off almost everything before clearing customs. From
there we were loaded onto a shuttle to our hotel for a bit and then straight
to ground zero, well you all know about 911 but that was my only memory of
New York.
Let's just say that I am very glad to be
here in New York with my family as a tourist ready to ring in the New Year
at Times Square. We arrived at the Plaza hotel which sat right on the edge
of Central park on 59th ave. at Central Park south. The hotel is very old
and fully loaded. We had been traveling for more than 15 hours and needed
some shut eye A.S.A.P. We were all ready to grab a nap, but Danika and I
headed out into the streets, and I don't think I have ever held her hand
that hard. We came back to the room and the other two were out like a light
and we waited around the room for a couple of hours. We then did the Central
Park stroll and took a cab to Time Square, so we could test how long it
would take us to go and back for tomorrow night. Everyone we spoke to, told
us to go the New Years bash at Times Square, that it will be safe, just stay
on the outside perimeter. When you talk to people here, they all say its
safe and they thank Rudy Giuliani. I read in the newspaper that the murder
rate has plummeted from 2245 in 1990 to 566 in 2004. We feel very safe here.
I will let Helen tell you the rest about our first day, but I would like to
say one thing. We have done many things as a family in the last tens years,
but I can not remember a day that way was any better than today. We were all
very tired, but we had a great walk, a fantastic meal and the kids were
awesome. I won't forget this day for a very long time.
Helen’s Version
Staying at the Fairmont at the airport was a brilliant
idea. It was very therapeutic for the traveler that hates to fly. When you
sit there and watch plane after plane take off, it kind of takes the
seriousness out of it. I would sit in our room and think, Wow this is just
in this city, think of how many planes take off at any given moment all over
the world. We also had some wonderful distractions. My sister works at the
airport so I tried to spend as much time with her as I could. We went for
breakfast and lunch and it was fun. My mom and my nephew also arrived
bright and early on the day we were leaving to spend the day with us. It
was wonderful. Dear friends of ours stayed one night in the airport with us
as well as their daughter was leaving for Hamilton bright and early the
morning of the 29th. We had left a message with friends and
family to meet us at the Haida bronze monument at the airport between 3-7pm
and the Beaumont’s and the Dennis’s came and we spent a wonderful 4 and a
half hours drinking and visiting and making my nerves feel like jello. The
only downside was that there was a miscommunication with my sister and I
ended up missing 2 hours of quality time with her as she could not find me
when she came back with her other son after working a full shift at work.
She was not happy with me and made no attempt to hide her anger. It made my
final good-bye with her awkward and nothing how I had imagined it would be
and for that I am very sad. It was really hard saying good-bye to my mom.
Even Nikolas couldn’t believe she was crying and I think it bothered him to
see that. I did tell my mom earlier in the day, after she told me how
nervous she was that we were going. I said to her that she should remember
back to when she was my age and she escaped a Communist country by running
through a dark forest one night with my 5-year old brother. I told her that
the courage she had to do that and then come to a country with no money and
no language and make a life for herself and her family is more dangerous
than anything I am doing now. I also told her to feel proud because she
told me that she did all that to give her children a better life. Well, I
told her that I probably would not be lucky enough to do this amazing trip
if we were still living in a communist European country. She told me that yes, that did make
her feel better. And I truly am grateful for this opportunity of a
lifetime.
Waiting for our flight to Toronto was a long agonizing
wait. But finally we were walking onto the plane, me with my Ativan pill
nicely dissolving under my tongue and Gravol working its magic on our
children. Our flight was to leave at 11:05pm but they notified us that they
had to delay a few minutes because apparently Toronto instills a fine on all
planes that land before 6:30am. When we got all settled and cozy in our
seats a couple told us that we were in their seats. We realized our mistake
and went across the aisle to our seats. Well, there was a very husky,
extremely intoxicated man sitting in my seat. Steve told him that he was
sitting in our seat and he very nicely told Steve to shut up and pretended
to be asleep. At this point, the Ativan and all my positive thinking went
right out the window and my heart was beating a mile a minute. Danika and I
took the row ahead of this guy and Steve and Nikolas took the seats right
next to him. I was sitting in the very first row and the plane door was
still open and I must say it took every muscle in my body to stop myself
from running out of those doors, never to fly again. At this point the
guy’s cell phone rang and he was yelling at the top of his lungs into his
phone in another language loud enough for the whole plane to hear. Shortly
after he hung up and told my husband a second time to get lost about the
seats the flight attendant politely asked him to join her just outside the
planes doors. They had a very loud and heated discussion and much to my
delight and I can confidently guess, the delight of everyone else on that
flight, the door closed without him. We were then delayed another 20
minutes while they found his luggage and got them off the plane as well. I
have to say, this is the second time we have flown with Westjet and we were
once again very impressed.
The flight was wonderful, very smooth and it went by so
quickly. Danika slept the whole way but the rest of us had only little cat
naps here and there. Yes, I actually did fall asleep a few times, maybe my
phobia is diminishing!!!!! We landed in snow covered Toronto, went through
Customs and boarded our flight for New York. It took less than an hour and
soon we had a spectacular view of NEW YORK CITY! It was a beautiful sunny
day and the city is humungous!
When we landed we had a lady waiting for us with the
little sign and she was astonished at all our luggage. We had rented a limo
thinking that we would have more room but she proceeded to inform us that in
fact a limo has very little cargo space. Oh well. It was fun driving
through New York in a limo and the driver ended up giving us a 45 min. tour
of the city and we found out that he is a boxer and his trainer use to train
Mohammed Ali and George Forman. His name is John Hill and he was very nice.
We arrived at the Plaza and it was a circus. There was
a line up for everything and it was just crazy. Our room wasn’t ready but
with us sitting there with two exhausted children and 14 pieces of luggage,
Steve decided to take an upgrade that was offered at an extremely discounted
price. The room is nice, very elegant and grand but I have to say, for the
price, I was expecting a little more, until I realized the prices in New
York. We actually have a beautiful view of Central Park albeit through a
very small window. That’s the thing with some of the Fairmont’s; they are
grand old buildings with rooms that are smaller and by no means
contemporary. Some people really enjoy this; I on the other hand enjoy the
more modern style.
After a 3 hour nap we decided to take a stroll through
the streets of New York. We walked across the street to Central Park and
this sounds easy enough but noooo, you put your life at risk just crossing
the street. This city is crazy. I have never been here before but I have
watched my fair share of Sex in the City, NYPD Blue, and Third Watch and I
can honestly say that the way it is portrayed in the movies is exactly the
way it is, if not worse. As you walk on the street all you hear
continually, and I mean NON STOP is the beeping. And everywhere you look
you see yellow. Yellow Taxis. Everywhere!!! And everyone drives like
maniacs and the streets are so full of people you can hardly walk. I
thought it was like this because of the holidays but everyone we talk to
says it’s actually quite quiet right now. Oh my gosh. It is unbelievable.
We then decided to hop in a cab and see
how far our hotel is from Times Square. Well, once we jumped in at our
hotel it took the cab 20 minutes to make a full circle in traffic and we
were right back where we started but going in the opposite direction. All
the while he is talking or should I say yelling, on his cell phone in a
different language. Danika, Nikolas and I were in the back seat behind the
security glass and Steve was in the front seat. We finally arrived and as
we walked towards the lights of Times Square it was just getting dark and
the experience was mind boggling. It’s just so happening!!! Does that make
sense? The lights are so bright and busy, moving and changing and you are
pushed along by hordes of people and the beeping and the smells of the hot
dogs and pretzels on every corner. It’s just such a sensory overload. I
even said to Steve that it reminded me a little of Las Vegas but grittier
and busier. I wasn’t even sure if I liked it all that much, I think I was
so overwhelmed. But as we walked I started to take it all in and I realized
that it is the coolest thing I’ve ever seen. We took the kids to the
gigantic Toys R Us store and they were in awe. There is this huge t-rex in
there that is very real looking and every so often it lets out this
incredible roar. Danika was in her glory in the Barbie World section. We
wanted to go to a little restaurant somewhere and not a real commercial
place like the Hard Rock Café. We came across this pizzeria that looked
good and clean and there were lots of people inside. It was called Angelo’s
Pizza on West 57th Street and it was excellent. Steve and I
shared a pasta dish and a cheese and proscuitto pizza and the kids shared a
plate of Fettuccini Alfredo. The food was delicious and Nikolas begged us
for a New York cheesecake and it was fantastic too. With full bellies we
walked back to our hotel and are now getting ready for our first night’s
sleep in this amazing city.
NEW YEARS EVE
(Written by Steve)
We headed out for a little walk around the city and and
we found a little deli and sat and had a few snacks. We saw thousands of
Police taking positions all over the street corners and putting up
barricades. We asked one what was going on and he told us they were getting
set up to block all the streets. It was only 2pm and the crowd was already
down at Times Square, and on the next corner about 2000 police were lined
all the way down the block. I asked one of the NYPD gents how many members
they were bringing for tonight's event, and he said that they had brought
10,000 off duty police back to work for Times Square and Central Park
events. 10,000 WOW! Well, I started to wonder, what the heck am I doing
here, never mind bringing my 2 little kids. We walked around and ended up at
FAO Schwarz toy store. I felt safe there, but was certainly wondering if
going out with our kids tonight was such a great idea. We had spent a couple
of hours in the Toys r Us store yesterday, so why not spend an hour in this
one today. After talking to the police, I had no problem spending our New
Years in the store. This store was the most amazing store I had ever seen,
it was 3 floors with everything from a vintage Barbie collection to a 50k
Ferrari go cart . That's right 50,000 US for a go cart with a Ferrari shell
and a Honda engine. When I asked if it was only a display, the cashier told
me, they sold 3 of them just before Christmas. I guess the building and the
crowds are not the big thing here, the Christmas trees and presents appear
to be a tad larger too. What else was nuts, is we spent all afternoon in
this store, and loved every moment of it. If you come to N.Y. City make sure
you go to FAO Schwarz, with or without kids. We went back to the room so
Danika could sleep for a few hours and we could make a plan for tonight.
(Written by Helen)
After so many years watching this incredible moment on
television, I had to pinch myself to make sure it was for real. From very
early on in the day the preparations were in full force. I can honestly say
it was a little unnerving to see sooo many police officers all over the
place. Some were in there regular cop uniforms and there were lots in their
full riot gear: with shields on these huge helmets, the biggest batons I've
ever seen and some with machine guns dangling from their belts. At one
point during the day, a bunch of them had gathered in one spot and it was
amazing to see thousands, yes I said thousands of police officers in one
spot. In one moment I felt really safe, and in the next moment I thought,
"what the hell are we doing here?" Looking around though, no one else
seemed the least bit concerned so I just took a deep breath and tried to
enjoy the experience the best I could. The crowd started gathering at Times
Square around noon but we decided that we would wait and kind of just hang
out near the edges and be a few blocks away. Little did we know that we
would end up 7 blocks away with absolutely no view of anything except a
blockade fence and a row of riot police. We went to Mickey Mantle's
Restaurant for our New Year's Eve dinner. It was okay, not great but the
memorabilia was fun to look at. When we headed out to Times Square we
walked three different directions with thousands of other people and
realized that all the streets leading to Times Square were blocked off
already by huge blockades and two police officers every 8 feet. We had to
walk all the way back to our hotel and along Park Avenue and to the end of
the line. We had decided to stand and just listen to the crowd because
there was no possible way we could see the ball drop or even the lights of
Times Square. We stayed by the blockades and spent 5 minutes discussing our
escape plan with the kids if there happened to be a surge of people for
whatever reason. There were a lot of drunken people but I was really
impressed that nobody got out of hand and anytime something might erupt, a
police officer would pop up behind the fence surrounding Central Park. You
didn't realize they were there until all of a sudden one of them would
appear out of nowhere and the crowd would just settle down. We stood there
for about two hours and every few minutes you would hear a wave of cheering
and hollering make it's way from Times Square down the seven blocks and then
we would cheer too. No one knew what we were cheering about but it was fun
and the kids had a toot of their horns and it would get us all pumped for
the big moment. We started talking to some of the police officers at the
blockade and asked them if we were safe there and they said absolutely,
although I questioned that slightly as I looked up and saw three or four
helicopters hovering above us with their spot lights checking out the tops
of the skyscrapers around us. They were actually very nice and at about ten
minutes to midnight one of the officers asked us if our kids wanted a better
view. We said yes and he directed us down the street a bit to where there
was an opening in the blockade fence. He took us through the blockade,
across the street that was closed off to the public and to the main street
that leads to Times Square. We were still 7 blocks away but at least now we
could see the lights of Times Square and we could see the big screen with
the countdown to midnight. This was actually quite a big deal because as we
had been waiting for 2 hours there were hundreds of people asking the police
if they could just get across the street because they lived there, they even
had i.d. with their addresses but the police would just shake their heads
and laugh and say no way. We thanked that officer profusely and brought in
the New Year with a small but fabulous view of Times Square. The roar from
the crowd at midnight was thunderous and you could see clouds of confetti
falling from the sky. Everyone was hugging, even the police officers. It
ended up being a perfect spot for us because right at midnight there was a
spectacular fireworks display right behind us in Central Park. We started
walking towards our hotel to beat the rush and everyone was saying Happy New
Year as you walked down the streets, it was so cool. All the doormen were
out and every time you walked by they had big smiles and they were wishing
everyone a Happy New Year. I wanted to jump up and down and scream, 'we did
it , we survived!' but I thought better of it and just happily made our way
back to the hotel.
Spooky = 10,000 NYPD Officers were
brought in for crowd control, welded man hole covers and enough barricades
to block off around Times Square for 8 blocks in every direction
NEW YEARS DAY
Jan. 1st, 2005
We've been getting up really late every
morning because, first of all, we go to bed late and second of all, we are
still three hours behind on Vancouver time. We usually get up at about
10:30, have breakfast, shower and by the time we are ready to head out, half
the day is over. Hopefully this will change in a few days. Today we
decided to take a ride on the infamous New York Subway System. We asked our
Concierge the best way to get to Soho and she gave us directions and off we
went. As you head down the stairs into the subway station the odours that
await you are quite interesting. I would have to say that urine is the
predominant smell and Steve (the germ freak) drilled into our children's
heads that they were not to touch anything! It is very dark and dingy down
there and it feels like there is an earthquake happening as the cars barrel
down to your stop. We studied the map three times before we realized that
we were on the wrong side and had to cross over the tracks to head the other
way. The car we hopped on was pretty empty and as you are whizzed along the
dark scary tunnel you think back on all the things that can go wrong. Well,
I did anyway. Fire? Collision? Breakdown? Hold up? I know I'm stretching
it but that's just how my mind works. It took us about 10 minutes and I can
say that our skytrain system at home looks brand spanking new compared to
this system. The windows are a little hard to see out of because of all the
graffiti on them and the cars are a very dingy grey colour. It was actually
quite a cool experience and we arrived safely at Prince Street in Soho. As
we emerged from the bowels of the subway station we came upon Broadway and
this incredible shopping district. It reminded me of Robson Street but 100
times the size and 100 years older. The place was packed with shoppers and
as I have noticed since we got here the people dress very fashionably, we
are definitely underdressed. Even their casual clothes are cool. Nothing
like our nerdy fleece jackets and hiking shoes. They all have these very
funky jackets on with wildly coloured scarves and everyone wears high heel
boots with their jeans rolled up to the tops of them. Some of the stores we
ventured in to were very funky. To give you an idea on the pricing I walked
into this one store called Lounge because it said their sale was 50-75%
off. Excellent, except that the first little cotton blouse I looked at was
regular $395.00US.
We walked for hours and hours and when you
look down any street it stretches as far as the eye can see. This city is
so huge it's unbelievable. We walked down some residential streets as well
and it was exactly how you would imagine. These old brownstone buildings
with iron gates around the front doors. Each place has a few bikes sitting
outside and there is a pile of garbage bags sitting on the curb. I have not
seen one garbage can anywhere. Even in the really high end sections of the
city, every night they put out piles of black garbage bags outside each
building. The mixture of people on the streets is amazing. There are some
yuppie-type people jogging or walking their dogs. There are some seedy
looking people hovering in front of some of the seedy pizza parlours, there
are kids here and there and they all go about their business with no
problems at all. The culture mix is interesting too. Lots of Hispanics,
lots of Asians, lots of African Americans, lots of Middle Eastern people and
they all hang out together in their separate groups.
On every street there is about three or
four delis, restaurants or pizza places. It's hard to decide where to eat
but we usually pick one that has a lot of people inside and that looks
relatively clean. We found a place called Mary Ann's (yes, the kids wanted
to go there because of their aunty) and it was excellent. It was this very
neat Mexican restaurant and the salsa was great. BUT, the margaritas were
fantastic. The sign outside the restaurant states that they have "killer
margs" and the sign was right. We had a great lunch and then decided to
hail a cab back to the hotel. Again, it is so cool to just stand at the
street and wave your hand in the air and within seconds there is a cab
waiting to whisk you away. I'm starting to really like this place.
All the shows we wanted to see were sold
out, like Lion King and Beauty and the Beast, so we got tickets for The
Radio City Music Hall's Christmas Spectacular Show starring The Rockettes.
I thought the show was fantastic even though Christmas is over. Steve said
he liked it but I know it wasn't his kind of thing. Nikolas thought it was
okay and Danika liked it but I could tell she didn't love it like I did.
When the Rockettes came out the first time and started to do the can-can all
in a row like I've seen so many times on T.V. I almost got choked up. I
know that's silly but I thought it was pretty amazing. This was the second
to last day for the show and they have been doing shows five times a day
since early November. You honestly cannot tell that they are doing the show
for the 200th time, they have so much enthusiasm.
After the show we walked to Rockefeller
Center and admired the huge Christmas tree and the crowds of people skating
on the rink right under it. It was freezing outside and we didn't bring any
big jackets with us because the weather has been so mild. We then decided
to walk to Times Square to see if the Toy R Us was open because we promised
Danika that she could use her Christmas money to buy something. The streets
were so packed as we walked that it actually kept us warm. All the stores
(except Toys R Us) were open; now you have to remember it is about 11:30PM
on a Saturday night on New Year's Day. Unbelievable!!
On the way back to our hotel we stopped at
a deli and had some spaghetti and meatballs. It was alright, not great but
we were all starving so it hit the spot. We walked back to our hotel and
were in bed by 2AM. Another wonderful day in New York City!
Jan. 2, 2005
Once again we woke up at 10:30am and had
our room service breakfast in our room. This time it was closer to 1pm
before we ventured out. We decided to take a cab to Ground Zero as I have
never seen it before and it's been over two years since Steve saw it. When
we were dropped off there it felt surreal. There were lots of people there
but you could tell that it was a somber mood and there was not a lot of
chatter or laughing. You walk down these cement stairs into a sort of
viewing area that is encompassed by a huge chain link fence and a mesh
blockade. It really was hard for me to even imagine the full scope of what
happened there as you stare into this huge piece of land that really looks
like a building site. As you look up and around you can still see the
damage on some of the surrounding buildings, especially the older ones that
are difficult to totally repair. The newer glass buildings all have their
new glass in so they look brand new but the older ones that are made of
brick have chunks of building missing and presumably never to be repaired.
All around the site there are pictures of what the towers looked like as
they were being built, what they looked like before they were hit and what
they looked like after they fell. There are 4 or 5 signs with lists of
names on them with the heading: "Heroes of 9/11". I was very impressed with
the memorials as they are not super fancy or super patriotic like I had
expected. They are very tastefully done and you can tell that what happened
to this city is something that hit them harder than anyone can really
imagine. I have to confess and say that I am not a huge fan of the
"American way" but standing there I felt a sadness because I realized that
the people in this city are innocent hard-working individuals who love their
city for what it's worth and are now determined not to feel anger or hatred
but to overcome this evil by joining together and rebuilding.
From here Steve wanted to walk to Battery
Park and along the way we stopped into a neighbourhood boxing club. Nikolas
thought it was the coolest place and we ended up talking to the guy at the
counter who was originally from Toronto. He told us that there have been
quite a few movies filmed there and just recently the contestants from
America's Next Top Model had been in to film a segment. (I saw that one!)
Battery Park is where you can hop on a ferry to Ellis Island and the Statue
of Liberty. We didn't but we got a great view of her and that was very
exciting.
From here we decided to go to the Empire
State Building and when we got there the wait was two hours so we decided to
come back later. We then walked for hours again in and out of stores until
we finally made it to Macy's. Wow, what a place. Nikolas said it best when
we arrived there and there was this big sign stating that it was the biggest
shopping store in the world. He said, "why does New York have the biggest
EVERYTHING?" We laughed as we walked through floor after floor of Macy's.
They even have their own D.J. playing music throughout the store. From
there we took 2 hours trying to find a place to have our final dinner in New
York. We were trying to find a perfect 'New York' eatery but ended up at
the Olive Garden where we had a fabulous pasta dinner instead. From here we
walked back to the Empire State Building and went up and watched their Imax
theatre show where you sit in these seats in front of a huge screen and when
the show begins the seats move and it feels like you are flying over New
York City in a helicopter. A few people in the audience even got a little
motion sickness but the kids loved it especially Danika. After that we went
up to the observatory which is 86 floors up and the view is breathtaking. I
kind of wish we had done this the first day because it really does give you
an idea where each section of the city is and the major streets that connect
them. You actually walk outside and it was a little scary when a plane flew
by quite close, or so it seemed, to the top of the building. Everyone kind
of looked up and you could hear a little nervous laughter here and there.
As touristy as it seems it certainly is a must see and it reminded me of all
the movies that had references to this incredible architectural marvel.
(Steve's two cents)
I love New York! I love everything about it except for staying in a
hotel, it would be much better staying here with someone who lives here. My
favorite thing here is the taxi rides. If you have never been in a NY cab,
go rent the video game "Crazy Taxi" and play it, that's exactly what it is
like. Like most Americans I have ever met, New Yorkers are super friendly
and polite. We have been treated as well or better than in Canada, and
people have often gone out of their way to help us with directions, telling
Helen she will be pick pocketed when she had some money sticking out of her
back pocket, and entertaining our kids. We are leaving today and I hope we
come back and see all that we missed like Long Island, Harlem, Bronx zoo,
Coney Island and a Rangers-Canucks game.
FT. LAUDERDALE
(Written By Steve - January 5, 2004)
We pulled into Ft. Lauderdale around 8:30 am and
grabbed a cab to the south side of the beach around 10:30am; it’s only a $10
cab ride from the ship.
Long known as the party capital for spring break bad
behavior, Ft. Lauderdale has rid itself of that reputation since the late
1980’s. This place is a very busy cruise ship port and tons of huge
incredible yachts. The beach strip has numerous bars, restaurants and shops.
The strip is far more sophisticated than its spring break image, with its
huge homes and high-rise hotels. The beach itself is wide, combed with hard
packed sand, and the surf appears to be a little to rough for swimming. Most
of the people are doing exactly what we are, sun tanning, playing and just
relaxing. Yes, you heard me right. I am actually relaxing! The wide roads
along side the beach are popular with joggers and inline skaters. You can
take a boat trip along the intra coastal waterway, where large homes,
mansions and manicured lawns line the waters edge. After a few hours on the
beach, some lunch and after hitting a couple of shops to pick up a few
things, we headed back to the ship.
Willemstad, Curacao -
Arrived January 8, 2005
(Written by Steve Jan 8, 2005) - received January 8
We have arrived in Curacao
We can not get a full story out not even from the phone, so I give the
skinny on the ships system. The seas have been really rough, and last
night was a killer. Well at least we thought so, but the crew said those
were only ten foot waves. They told us they had just got hit with 50-60
foot waves before arriving in New York and bigger ones when they were
crossing the Atlantic,. Great! Helen is not doing well at all, and we
were told to just get to Curacao and it will be the first magical part
of our holiday. The beaches are spectacular here, but we have only one
problem. We are in a monsoon, and rocks and trees are moving onto the
roads and places are flooding. Well after getting hammered in our room
for the last 2 night, we went to beach anyway. The Taxi floated through
the streets and dropped us off at a wonderful little beach. We played
soccer and looked for shells (Yes in the rain) and then we went to one
of the many grass huts for lunch. It was fantastic, and as long as you
did not look outside. Danika said she wants to move here. So far every
place we have been, one of the kids want to move there, or Nikolas as
Nikolas would say "Lets just buy a cabin there" We then grabbed a taxi
and toured the island, and Curacao is one of the prettiest place I have
ever seen, except for the refinery or two in every city you drive
through.
We will send out a full story as soon as we can get our phone to
transmit it, maybe from Panama city. Helen is going to try and go to bed
early, as she is not looking forward to the next 2 days in the Caribbean
sea. She heard it's snowing like crazy back home, and would love to be
there if she could. Talk to you from Panama City,
Steve
(Written by Steve Jan 8, 2004) - received January 11
I am still trying to figure out why this ship comes all
the way down here to Curacao, it’s a really long way from Florida. Then we
get back into the roughest sea I have ever been in (Caribbean Sea) and burn
all the way back up to the Panama Canal, it’s a long way. Hey, don’t get me
wrong, Willemstad is a very cool place and I am very glad to be here,
especially since it’s dumping snow back in B.C., but we are here for only a
day.
Curacao was protected by the British in the 1800’s and
then turned it over to the Dutch in 1863. The Royal Dutch Shell Company
chose to come to Curacao with its perfect harbour and political stability.
The site was an excellent location to build a refinery and process
Venezuelan oil. The refinery brings prosperity to Curacao and people come
from all parts of the world to work here. Willemstad is the capital and
full of 18th century Dutch colonial houses that look over St.
Anna Bay. The island itself is 60 km long by 12 km wide and has a population
of 175,000. The currency is the Netherlands Antilles Florin and Guilder. I
have never been to Bermuda, but I have always imagined it would look just
like this place. Except Willemstad has a lot of refinery stacks and it kind
of takes away from the whole cute Dutch feeling thing. It is really
beautiful here and you can walk right into town from the ship, and not even
the rain will stop us. After getting roughed up for the last two days by the
ship, it’s so nice to be on land. We are going to spend most of the day at
the beach, even with rain. I didn’t think Helen was going to be coming right
away, because she did not sleep a wink last night due to the rough seas, but
she got up and we all went to the beach.
The beach is nothing less than superb; it stretches out
in the shade of coconut palms and is completely vacant because of the rain.
The beach we are on is called Kontiki Beach and is located right next to the
Breezes hotel and the Plaza. This place is usually humming with activity I’m
sure, but not today, we were the only ones. We did a bit of shopping and had
been on the beach for about and hour playing soccer with Mark from
Amsterdam. We then went to a bar restaurant located right beside the beach,
it was very tropical. There were about 20 grass huts that hold 6 people each
and someone from the restaurant comes over and takes your order. This
was very cool and we were glad the rains had let up a bit so we could relax
and have some food and drinks. Our Taxi driver came back and picked us up
and took us for a tour to a bit of a tourist shops that overlooked the
Spanish Waters Bay. In the bay you could see a big oil rig that had been
brought in for repairs and it was cool because we have never seen one
before. After about an hour of sightseeing, Franklin (Our Taxi Driver) took
us back to the ship. It was a great day considering it monsooned down rain
till 3pm and then lightly rained for the rest. Back to the ship for another
bumpy ride to Panama City. I really hope not.
Fuerte, Panama - arrived
January 11, 2005
(written by Steve - received January 10, 2005 )
Hello Folks,
We just went through the Panama Canal, in the Caribbean sea in the
morning and Pacific in the afternoon. What an amazing trip that is going
through the canal. I know many of you have done it, but we never have
and it was absolutely incredible. We have tons of pictures and we are
also fully loaded with stories, only one problem. We can't get you the
dang things. We hope to have them posted, well at least the stories on
the web page by the 14th or 15. Nikolas is writing up a storm and
having the time of his life. Danika is getting a huge head and can
barely walk anymore because everyone on this ship thinks she is just the
cutest thing. They have not seen the little princess when she has not
had enough sleep and does not get what she wants. Anyways we are all
having a much better time, even Helen has found new life. She has even
wrote a little story, even though I can't get it to you. The problem is
the ships email is like 14.4, and it would take 1/2 hour to get out 100
word story. I usually load them onto my phone and send them as a text,
but I can't log on to this Central American network. So I am mailing
the pictures to Captain Ron (The Webmaster) and I hope to send the
stories when we get into Mexico in 4 days. I guess I could try and find
a Internet Cafe in Panama, but Nikolas and myself have been invited to
go to an Indian Village. We are taking a coach into the jungle and then
paddling 40 minutes across some alligator infested swamp to a native
village. I am not kidding, Helen was going to go but the guy on the ship
who is putting it together said it would not be safe for Danika. So at
that's when Helen said she was out too, but we are going to go with
about 12 other people from the ship. So I have to be quick, and please
excuse the spelling errors, as this is just an update and I'll replace
once I get online.
The trip so far is going great, the seas roughed us up a few days ago,
but we had one nice day and Helen got to sleep and has relaxed a bit.
The seas were so rough and the ship was rocking so bad that our porthole
was actually under water at times. I have a picture, and it was kind of
freaking us all out. I love everything about this ship, from the crew to
the layout. Everyday we meet a few people who just enrich our lives with
their stories about life and about the travel they have done over the
years. Some folks have come on this cruise to get away from little kids
and make no bones about letting us know we are out of bounds. We just
ignore those folks and have a good time in spite of them. The kids are
having a blast and everyday seems to bring them something new. Helen is
not happy about being in the Pacific because she is terrified of the
crossing to Hawaii. Oh well, we can't turn back once we start across so
we will let you know how it goes.
Please give us a couple of days to get those stories posted and we will
talk to you then.
Take care and miss you all,
Steve
(by Helen -
received January 11, 2005)
Well, here we are in Panama. The canals themselves are absolutely
mind-boggling. We hear people say that it's their fifth or sixth time
through and it's still exciting and we can now understand why. When you
read about the construction, the fact that the locks are almost 100
years old, it is truly amazing when you enter a lock and look at the
gates and the walls that have endured for so long. Our ship just barely
fits through. There is literally just three feet on each side of the
boat and the ship is almost too long. It costs the Cunard line 250,000
dollars to pass through the canals because of it's size and because it
is a passenger ship. It is amazing to go through and have a cargo
freighter right beside us within a few feet going through the locks
right beside us. There is one point where we pass a building and there
are hundreds of people on the decks and they are all cheering and
clapping as we slowly float by. It is amazing to watch as we enter a
lock and we wait for the gate to close behind us, then they empty the
water from the lock we are in and it lowers the ship about 45 feet.
Then the front gates open and we slowly sail on through. You do that a
few times until you reach the Pacific Ocean (starting from the Caribbean
Sea). We started at 8am and were done by 5pm, it is an art in itself.
Beside the ship on either side are these carts on rails called mules and
there are about eight of them, four on each side. They have these
cables connected to the ship and they roll along beside us making sure
we don't hit the sides. The tension in the cables keeps the boat
straight.
We anchored today off of Fuerta Amada which is a short distance away
from Panama City. It was very hot and muggy, someone said it was 110
degrees out. Steve and Nikolas went to an Indian village today. They
were in a canoe that took them up this lake to this authentic village,
where they were greeted by the wonderful people. Steve said that the
ride up was quite interesting. The canoe is just a dug out log with a
motor on it and every so often they would ground out and almost tip
over. They were wearing life jackets but Steve said they were told that
there were vipers (snakes) and crocodiles in this lake. Yikes!!! Once
there though, they had an excellent adventure. They ate authentic food,
they watched the local dancing with drums and homemade instruments and
Steve said that the locals actually put on some clothes for this visit,
normally they don't wear much. Nikolas was given a homemade bow and
arrow by a local who said he was the first young boy to visit his
village. Needless to say, Nikolas was thrilled!
We are now headed back to the ship and are at sea for two days on the
way to Acapulco. Hopefully it will be a smooth ride and hopefully by
the time we get to Los Angeles the bad weather there will pass.
Take care and talk to you soon!!
Panama Jungle
- RAIN FOREST AND EMBRA TRIBE
(written by Steve - received January 15, 2005 )
We just went through the Panama
Canal yesterday, and I can only say that it was one of the most spectacular
things I have seen in a long time. I never knew 25,000 people lost their
lives making the railroad and 85 million gallons of fresh water move out of
that lake with every ship’s pass, that’s right, 85 million! And the gates
are the original ones from 1914. What part of school did they teach this,
and where was I? The price for the Queen E to go through is 250,000us not
92,000, and it will be twice that for us to go through the Suez. Anyways I
was so blown away with all that I could not imagine anything on this trip
affecting me the way the canal did. I had kind of wished it came a little
later in the trip because we now don’t have anything that cool to look
forward to. Boy, was I wrong, less than 16 hours later Nikolas and myself
went on a trip that he nor I will ever forget.
We left the ship at 7:30am and boarded a tender to take
us ashore near Panama City to a place called Fuerte Amador. Waking up
Nikolas at 6:30 in the morning is never an easy task, but I was surprised
how easy he got up considering he never got to sleep till 11 pm. I was very
surprised how many people had heard about this trip into the rainforest to
meet an Indian tribe. The region we were going to was the jungle area that
was up in the mountains behind the City of Panama. There were two cruise
ships in that morning and many of us wanted to go to this part of the jungle
and see one of the 4 tribes that lived in the National park. The tribe we
were going to see was the Embra Tribe and lived the furthest way up the
river. Panama is right in the middle of its dry season and the river we were
going to go up was very shallow. The crocodiles and cayman would not pose
any problems because the river was quite cool, so they would come down to
the lake and sun. If there was going to be any problems it would be with one
of the 40 types of different snakes in the region. Our translator and guide
(Anna) told us that the tribe would have all the dogs out and let them run
around to keep the snakes away. Oh ya, that made Nikolas and myself feeling
real secure about our little adventure. Originally we were all going as a
family, but one of the directors asked if the boat overturned would Danika
be able to swim on her own. We had no idea what kind of boats we would be
getting on and no one said anything about Crocs and Snakes when we agreed to
go. I am so glad we went, but if we had all the info right from the start, I
don’t think we would have taken the chance with Nikolas. Anyways we got on a
bus and headed through Panama City and up the mountain to the national park
reserve. Forget about the reptiles, driving through a 3rd world
country like this was your best way to get killed. The drive lasted about 1
1/2 hours and was very entertaining, but we made it and the boats and
tribesmen were waiting for us at the lake when we arrived. The canoes were
carved out of a single trunk of a tree and were about 35 feet in length and
each one had an 8 hp motor on the back. I was thinking, was this some kind
of a setup, with the locals dressed up with a couple of handkerchiefs for
Speedo’s to make some quick cash off the tourists? That all changed when I
heard them speak. This was no act, these folks were most definitely from the
jungle and now I was getting a little bit more nervous. Of course like any
blind tourist I was willing to risk myself and my young son for a little
adventure, because we had already come all this way. O.K. not really, there
was only one time on the whole trip, when I felt we were in any danger. And
that was when the canoe almost flipped in the river after we hit the bottom
on the way back. That was the only time. So lets move, because Helen might
read this and then I’ll be in real trouble, I can hear her “what are you
nuts” she’ll say. We crossed the lake and made it half way up the river with
no real problems, but then we came to shallow water. We stopped and the
tribesman gunned the motor while the other tribesman used poles to push us
off. After about 45 minutes in the canoe, we came to a spot where women
wearing beautiful skirts and head dresses were on the shore greeting us.
Anna, our guide gave us a quick lesson on what we could do and what we could
not. Pictures were allowed and we could go into their houses if we asked and
were given permission. We were welcomed by the chief and his greetings were
relayed through the translator. He told us that he moved the tribe (4
families) there from the Columbia / Panama border just over 30 years ago. We
were told that the gorilla army had come to that area and was attacking the
women and killing the men, so they had to move. The village now had 24
families for a total of 92 people. The greatest celebration in the tribe is
when a girl becomes 15, and that is the day that she is a women and they
have a great celebration. He also told us that they do not mate with their
own tribe, you must leave the village to find a sole mate. They do not marry
but will be with their mate for life. If a Westerner comes into the tribe
and falls in love with a tribal member the member must leave the village.
Walking through the village was like being on
assignment for National Geographic, and Nikolas was in awe. This was one of
those moments when a father and son share something that will be with them
forever. I can honestly tell you that I absolutely loved watching Nikolas in
this environment, and it did not hurt that he came running up to me every 2
minutes saying, “ Dad come and look at this”. We were told not to wander out
of the village and to stay close to the houses, but I wanted to see the
water pipe up the hill, so I headed up there a bit. Nikolas would not come,
he went to the craft table instead. I heard that they had some running water
and they had a ½ inch piece of poly pipe that ran down to one of the little
shacks, with a facet on it. Later I was told that the pressure from the
river pushed the water up to this one tap and they used it for everything.
They also used the river for everything from food source (Fish), to bathing,
to transportation, to washing laundry. They don’t have much laundry because
they mostly walk around naked, but the adults were wearing clothes for our
visit. Nikolas came running up to me and said “dad a man wants to talk to
you”, so I headed over to the crafts area. A tribesman came up to me and
said “I give this to your boy, he is first boy to come to my village”. The
man (Mattu) gave Nikolas a bow and one arrow to hunt with, he said. I asked
how he knew English, and even though it was only a few words, he said he
went to a school for a bit in Panama City. Mattu cut his hair like a
westerner, and said he knows someone who went to California so he keeps
trying to learn more English words. I was very humbled by his gift and
Nikolas wanted to go get Danika and Helen to see if we could move there. For
a kid who did not want to come on this trip, I was very surprised by the
statement that he said and has said at every port we have been to. You know
I could move here, he would say. I laughed at it everytime, but was very
surprised that he was willing to move to an Indian Village in the middle of
the Jungle in Central America. I think there are very few times that you can
actually touch or affect the way a 9 year old feels. I don’t think things
are that important in a young kids life, and they very rarely get the
message, if you know what I mean. Well let me tell you that this kid just
got rocked and was very aware of how these people lived and he really
enjoyed their lifestyle. He told me that he wanted to help Mattu and the
tribe by maybe giving them money because he thought it would help. Yes, this
tribe did use money unlike some of the others, but only to buy rice and fuel
and metal parts for crafts and some electronics. I told him that they did
not need help, in fact they were probably living a better lifestyle than us
and that Mattu did not give him the Bow and Arrow to get money. Nikolas was
not convinced, but he was glad that they had everything they needed and he
was so happy he made a friend. I’ll try and get the picture online of
Nikolas and Mattu, it’s a keeper.
There was a man in the village that was bitten by a
viper and survived, he did almost die and was missing most of his lower
calf. He was the son of the medicinal healer and even though he did end up
going to the hospital, he was treated in the village with roots and herbs
for about 3 weeks. I can go on and on about this place, but nothing I say
will do it justice and I will never forget the gift it has given me and my
young son. I know I just said this yesterday, but I can’t see anything that
will have an affect more than this adventure, that’s why I am glad I took so
many photo’s. Most of the pictures I took are of the young kids and babies
playing and running up to you. There was this one little guy (2 year old)
who would grab onto you when you knelt down and just touch your clothes and
look into you eyes and just laugh and laugh. I have many pictures of this
little nino, and I will ask our webmaster if he could make a separate photo
album for this place, so I can show them all to you. I am going to stop
because the pictures will tell the rest of the story and hopefully inspire
you to travel to Panama and see all it has to offer. This place still has a
3rd world feel and I am sure the drugs still move through, but
the people, water, city and culture are worth coming to see.
I really wish Helen could have seen this wonderful
place, but I told her we will just have to come back. Yes, Helen and Danika
could have easily made the trek, but taking a 4 year that cannot swim is not
a smart thing to do . It would have been great for her to see it, but we
didn’t want to take the risk.
Next stop Acapulco
I have never been to Mexico, but one of our friends
(Vanessa) lived there for a while, and her stories have always made us want
to go. I am sure it’s going to be hard, but we will try to get away from the
all inclusive beaches and the tourist traps and at least see a little of
real Mexico.
Take care,
Steve
Acapulco, Mexico
- arrived January 14
ACAPULCO
(Written
by Helen)
The ride to Acapulco has been spectacular. I have been
telling Steve that if the rest of the trip is like this than I will be
kicking my heels up and having a helluva time!! The weather has been very
warm and we have taken advantage of that by heading out to the pool and
doing some sun tanning on the pool deck. It’s not a huge, beautiful pool,
it’s actually quite small and its sea water, but it does the trick when
you’re hot and Nikolas has enjoyed it. The first few times we went out it
was a little shocking to see our white bodies in bathing suits with a little
winter insulation around the waist (that’s me and not Steve) but when we
looked around we actually looked fabulous in comparison. I know that’s mean
but…..
We anchored in Acapulco which meant that we had to take
a tender boat to shore which is a little annoying, especially when it’s so
hot and they cram you into these little boats like sardines. It amazes me
to watch these elderly folks walking onto these boats. I can hardly stand
up in one because they are so wobbly and a lot of these folks can hardly
walk on solid ground! But, off we went to shore and it was me and Steve’s
first time in Mexico. Acapulco is truly unique, from what we were told, as
it is very mountainous compared to some of the other Mexican destinations.
I guess that makes sense as they are so famous for their cliff divers. The
harbour we anchored in gave us a great view of the cliffs with all the
amazing homes built into them, and below them along the shoreline, the
beautiful white sandy beaches. We were a little nervous about where to go
when we finally arrived on shore as we heard that often times the taxi
drivers will rip you off if you don’t know how much is normal to pay. We
came across a man that claimed to work for the Tourist Board of Mexico and
he was kind enough to advise us where to go and how much it should cost us.
He directed us to a taxi stand that he said we could trust and that is where
we met Manuel, our taxi driver for the day. He was a wonderful man that
spoke great English and we asked him if he would drive us across the city to
the Fairmont Princess because we heard that the beach there is beautiful.
For a fair price he agreed and he promised us that when we were done there
he would come back for us and take us into town to do some shopping and then
he would take us back to the dock. It was a great arrangement for us and
him.
As we drove to the hotel he took us on a mini tour of
‘old’ Acapulco and ‘new’ Acapulco. We drove past a Wal Mart, a Home Depot,
and a Costco!! It was quite funny. He also drove us by a house that he
said was just bought by Sylvester Stallone. It was big and beautiful and
built right into a hillside looking over the beautiful harbour.
The land is quite lush and green and I was really
surprised at how beautiful it was. You don’t hear a lot about Acapulco
anymore compared to the other places like Puerto Vallarta and Cancun. The
taxi driver said that it is slowly starting to have a come back and I can
see why. The city itself looks like it is doing pretty well because there
was quite a bit of construction going on as we drove along.
The Princess Hotel is spectacular. It is located on
the quieter side of the city on a long stretch of pristine white sandy
beach. We just walked right in and walked through the huge lobby and by the
very tropical swimming pool area. We got to the beach and the only
unfortunate part is that the minute your foot hits the sand you are
bombarded with the locals selling their wares. It is relentless and
throughout the day the same people will approach you five or six times even
though you say no thank you. They sell things like t-shirts and jewellery,
horseback riding to para sailing. We found a spot on the beach and I sat
and suntanned as the kids and Steve played in the water that was as warm as
the bathtub. Crazy me forgot to lotion my legs so I ended up with a
slightly uncomfortable burn on both legs.
After that we headed back to the hotel and decided to
have lunch at the restaurant right at the beach. It was just perfect. I
have to say it was the first time in a long time that I actually sat back
and took a deep breath and really, really relaxed. We had the most
delicious margaritas we have ever had with some of the best guacamole that
we’ve ever tasted and there was a warm breeze blowing and they had this
great Mexican band playing and life was really good at that moment. I
didn’t want to leave. But, Manuel was coming to pick us up so off we went
and we drove back into town. The driving there reminds me a little of New
York, with lots of taxis and some really crazy driving but on a much smaller
scale. The only other disturbing part is that there are no seatbelts and it
just feels so bizarre to drive in a car and not have a seatbelt on.
Manuel took us to a market and specifically walked us
into this one jeweler store. It had a ton of silver jewelry and the guy was
very insistent that I try everything on and that Danika take a look at all
the little dolls he had. It was a little uncomfortable and when I found a
pair of earrings and Danika found a little doll that I swear I’ve seen at a
dollar store somewhere, he said that just for me he had a great price of 50
dollars American. I almost laughed out loud and told him I wasn’t
interested and from there the price dropped to $38. I would not have paid
20 so we left and I felt bad but that was just ridiculous. Unfortunately
this whole market was like that, the prices were outrageous so we just
bought Danika this cute little outfit for 10 bucks and decided that we had
had enough. The market was in the very old, poor part of town and the kids
were gagging at some of the smells so we asked Manuel to take us back to the
dock. When we pulled into the parking lot this little boy about the age of
Nikolas starting running beside the car waiting for it to stop. He ran for
quite a while and the minute we stopped he had the doors opened for all of
us with the biggest smile on his face. Steve gave him a dollar and he said,
“Thank You” in perfect English. We gave Manuel some extra money and he was
extremely grateful. He was a wonderful guide and a very nice man. He told
us about his two boys and was very open with us about his life and the
beautiful city he lived in.
We had to wait for over an hour to get back on the boat
because it looked like everyone decided to head back at the same time. The
line-up to get on the tender was huge so we went in the little waiting area
that was air conditioned and had a Corona and some pop.
Overall our first encounter with Mexico was a good
one. As we sailed away, Steve and I went out on deck (the kids went to the
Kid’s Club) and sat and watched the beautiful city at night. It was warm
outside and the sky was full of stars as it was a completely clear night.
We both agreed that one day we would come back.
Los Angeles, California
(Written by Steve - January 17)
Sites we hit today:
Sunset strip, Rodeo Drive, Hollywood and
west Hollywood, North Hollywood, Beverly Hills, Laurel Canyon Drive, Ventura
Blvd, Santa Monica Blvd, Hwy 405, Torrance
One of the things I remember about L.A.
when I was a kid was how many cars they had, and how large the freeways
were. Helen had mentioned to the kids that we may be able to see Universal
Studios when we got here, so they had only one thing on there mind. Last
night I got on the internet and rented a Mustang convertible to drive around
Beverly Hills and the sunset strip. I was never keen on going to Universal
because it would take up the whole day and I wanted to see some other things
while we were here. This was the first real time on this trip Helen and I
have butted heads, not bad for almost 3 weeks but we were cranky today.
Anyways by the time we got off the ship and to Torrance where we had rented
the car, it was in the afternoon. We still had to get the car and drive the
hour plus trip to Universal and then leave early enough so we could drop the
car off and get back to the ship before it left. So we left Torrance and
headed down hwy 405 towards the city. We pulled off at Santa Monica Blvd and
headed into Beverly Hills and West Hollywood. Our first detour on the way to
Universal was Rodeo Drive, it was very cool and glitzy. Porsche’s, Rolls,
Bentley’s and more BMW’s than you could shake a stick at. This is only half
a block from where the street folks are panhandling down the middle of the
streets. Every big city has its posh areas close to slums or its run down
parts. But this place was over the top we were most definitely in the land
of the have’s and have not’s. These people need to be seen and there was no
better place than the Hollywood area for that kind of thing. We spun our car
around and headed back through Beverly Hills and the Sunset strip. Now aside
from Johnny Carson and Beverly Hills cop, I had never seen this place before
and it just fascinated me how glitzy it was. The shops and restaurants were
very high end and lots of window dressing to try and outdo the neighbors.
From Sunset we headed up Laurel Canyon Drive to the other side to North
Hollywood and Burbank. The drive would normally be really nice but the map
we had only showed a few streets so it was a tad stressful driving because
we were worried we would miss the turn off. I, by the way, was driving for
the first time in a long while, and what a better place to get back behind
the wheel than Los Angeles. Anyways we were now at Universal studios and
parking the car was a bit of an amusement ride in itself. Did you know that
you can have Frankenstein valet your car for you if you like, or you can
just park it yourself like we did? The street that you first walk through
before getting to the actual gates of Universal are filled with shops,
stores, games, a 30 theatre cinema, many restaurants and of course loads of
souvenirs. We spent 2 ½ hours looking, eating and playing games, so we did
not even make it into the park. We headed out at around 4:30pm so we could
drop off the car back in Torrance by 6. We did not get very far on hwy 405
before we ran into some of that L.A rush hour that everyone needs to try. I
was getting a wee bit stressed out, mostly because I have not driven in
quite a while and even if I had this bumper to bumper thing was a killer.
The whole day our family was off. Helen was not very happy with me, and I
was a little short with her; Nikolas was incredible and had become quite the
little smart mouth in the last 2 days. He has been quite ill, so I try and
cut him some slack but he just keeps pushing till he gets me to explode, and
I have blown a fuse a few times in the last two days, including on the ride
home. You know what he said to me the other day? He was in a bad mood at
lunch and we are sitting with the couple from New Mexico and we are talking
about the drive to Universal. Nikolas is testing me at the table, but I
have no polite way to discipline him and he knows it, so he just kept
arguing. So I said to Nikolas in front of this nice couple “listen buddy, me
and your mom are the boss when we are on this ship” hoping that would be the
end of it and he would just clam up. But no way! he quickly comes back and
say’s “no you’re not”, well I had had enough and was ready to take him back
to sit in the room and then he said “Ian Mcnaught is.” Who is Ian Mcnaught
you ask? He would be the Captain of the ship. I was so mad, but could not
help and laugh at that come back, he was definitely going to take a few
years off my life, but that was a good one.
Anyways we did not spend enough time in
L.A. to do anything really so I’ll keep it short. Plus I don’t know if it’s
the Norwalk thing on the ship, or if we are all tired or if it’s because the
kids are sick, but we did not get along real well today. It is only 9pm and
we are still in port and everyone but me has gone to bed, so maybe we are
over tired. When you board the ship, Cunard always hangs this big banner
that say’s “QE II Welcome Home” and Helen said this is the first time it
really feels like we are coming back to our home.
After a comment like that maybe we just
might pull this trip off after all!
We did get to Budget car rental after an 1
½ of grueling driving, and I was grateful to give the car back. We then went
to Albertsons to load up on supplies for the big voyage, and then a 20
minute taxi ride back to the ship. We set out tonight on our 4 night journey
across the mighty Pacific Ocean and Helen is all but TERRIFIED, so we will
try and drop you all a little note on the 19th via satellite to let you know
how it’s going.
That’s it, our first super boring one, but
I am sure it will be the first of many boring stories. O.K. that’s it, I’m
hitting the sack too.
Goodnight.
Hawaii –
January 21
Honolulu, Hawaii
(Written Helen)
The ride to Honolulu was very rough and so when we arrived in Hawaii we
were very happy. Right after breakfast we got our beach stuff together
and off we went to explore. Both Steve and I had last been to Oahu 20
years ago. Me for grad and Steve went with a
few friends. It has changed a lot since we've been there. The main
drag in Waikiki is like Vegas now, every few feet there are street
performers and people hand you things as you walk by.
Nikolas and Danika
thought the performers were great, Steve and I were sad because it
wasn't like it use to be.
We took a cab to Waikiki to get our rent-a-car but in hindsight we
should of rented it from the airport because
it was much closer to Pearl Harbour and our
ship. Oh well, you live and learn. We were going to rent a convertible
again but the weather wasn't that great. It was quite cloudy and there
were showers on and off throughout the day. There was one point where I
actually turned the heat on in the car because it was a little cool. I
guess Hawaii has a winter too.
We were advised by many people to go see Pearl
Harbour earlier in the day because it can get quite busy in the
afternoon. It took us a couple of wrong turns here and there but we
finally made it. When we got there we were surprised that there is no
charge to get in. You just get tickets and then they bring you into a
large theatre and you watch a 15 min. show about what happened that
fateful day in 1941. Nikolas had researched
it a bit so when he saw the show he was completely floored. They show
actual footage that's been obtained by both the Japanese and American
governments. It is unreal.
After the show you are brought to a tender boat and they take you to the
memorial site of the SS Arizona. This is the battleship that was bombed
and still lies at the bottom of the harbour
with bits of it still sticking up out of the water. One amazing sight
is the oil slick that you can still see floating on the water's
surface. Wow, after 63 years it is still leaking oil. The legend says
it is the black tears of the fallen. There is also a huge marble wall
with everyone's name on it that perished that day. Most of the bodies
are still entombed down below in the ship. There is also a small list
of names of some veterens that asked to be
entombed down there in present days. Overall, we were very touched and
we were very glad we went to see it, it is worth the trip.
From Pearl Harbour we drove to the North
Side of the Island. Steve and Nik wanted to
go body surfing in the big waves on that side but all the beaches were
closed to swimmers because of the strong undertow.
Nikolas kept saying he would have no problem swimming there and
kept bugging us to let him go until we saw an ambulance,
firetruck and a huge military search and
rescue helicopter hovering above the shoreline looking for something or
someone. Once he saw that he changed his mind!!
The North Side has the most amazingly beautiful landscape and beaches
but the area itself is very rundown with shacks and lots of stripped and
abandoned cars in the yards. Every once in awhile you do see a mansion
but overall it is a very depressing area. We did stop at the Turtle Bay
Resort for lunch. It is a resort built inside of a huge golf course
that was built by Arnold Palmer and it is very beautiful. We had a
delicious lunch by the first tee off and Steve and I had some great
Margaritas AGAIN.
From there we stopped at a store and bought a couple of body boards and
some snorkels because we were thinking of heading to
Hanama Bay. Unfortunately the day was going
way too fast and it was already 4:30pm and we were still an hour and a
half away from the bay with the sun set to go down at 6pm. Instead we
decided to take a short cut and head back to Waikik
beach to have a quick swim before it got too dark.
Nikolas
and Steve headed straight into the waves and me and
Dani stayed on the beach and played in the sand. As the sun went
down they started lighting all the tiki
torches along the beach and it was so tropical and beautiful. Steve's
wish was to find a tropical and romantic restaurant near the beach to
sit and have a Mai Tai or a Pina Colada. As
we were walking down the strip looking for this wonderful place what
should we come across but the almighty golden arches. The kids were
ecstatic as they have not had a Happy Meal in, what, 30 days. So Steve
pouted a bit but the kid's won out and we spent our romantic dinner in
McDonalds!!!!
Overall, Waikiki was fun but a little too commercial for us. Once again
as we travel through different countries we always notice that the
natives of the land are always the one's that suffer the most with
poverty. Somehow it just doesn't seem right.
Back to the ship and we set off at midnight to Kona.
Unfortunately the rough seas followed us there and we were unable to
safely tender off the ship so the captain cancelled our stop there and
we set off for Tahititi a day early. The
captain has told us that they are trying to come up with an alternative
and we are all crossing our fingers that it will be
Bora Bora! We were also told that
our stop in Bali, Indonesia had been cancelled because of security
reasons so we are now staying in Fremantle, Australia for an extra day.
That's a bummer!
We are about a third of the way to Tahiti right now as we write and
thank goodness the seas have been quite nice. Or are we just getting
use to it??
Anyways, take care and we will talk to you from Tahiti.
(Written by Helen, January 22)
Hi everyone,
We are on our way
to Tahiti a day earlier than expected. We were in Honolulu yesterday
and it was lots of fun. We rented a car and just drove around most of
the island. We went to Pearl Harbour which
was very interesting and depressing. Nikolas
just loved Waikiki and he and Steve went body surfing as the sun went
down and it was just beautiful being on the beach at night. The weather
during the day wasn't great, it rained on and off but it was still
warm. It's been 20 years since both Steve and I were in Waikiki, I went
for grad and he went with some buddies and it has changed a lot. It is
soo busy and there are big
highrises everywhere. Waikiki is still
pretty nice but a little more dirtier than I
remember. We were supposed to be in Kona
today but the seas were a little too rough and they were too dangerous
for the tenders (the ship anchored off shore) so we had to skip it. We
were very disappointed because that is an island we have never seen. It
looked beautiful from the boat.
So here we are sailing the South Pacific and it is quite bumpy. I
finally succumbed to the patch behind my ear as we are embarking on one
of the longest at sea portions of the trip, four days and five
nights!!!! Will I survive it??? Poor Steve!!!
The kid's are still having a great time but they miss everybody and seem
to talk about that more in the last few days. We were hoping to phone
home today from Kona but unfortunately it's
not happening. We wanted to personally wish Michael a Happy Birthday
but we are going to have to do it via the internet (not quite the
same).
Talk to you soon,
Papeete,
Tahiti
–January 27
(Written by
Steve)
Ever since I was
in my early 20s, I have wanted to visit Tahiti. I am not quite sure
why but maybe it was postcards, pictures or maybe a documentary, but
I have always wanted to go. On of the reasons we never went earlier
is because of the price. The deals you see from where we live in
Vancouver are sometimes 3 to 4 times as much as Mexico or Hawaii. I
was so excited when I heard the Captain tell us we were going to
have an extra day in Tahiti because we were unable to go to
Kona. Well this was the day and we were
all ready to get off this ship. Don’t get me wrong I have said it
many times, I really love this old ship, but those days at sea were
just too much.
Papeete
– Well, we sprung out of our room and skipped down the gang plank
and were hit with what felt like 100 degree heat wave. Who cares, we
were here and ready to see one of the most beautiful places in the
world. I have heard about the renowned sandy beaches and the
turquoise blue waters of Tahiti and was bursting to get there as
quick as possible. So we walked the 1000 meters from the ship into
the tourist center, and we could tell already something was amiss.
We asked where was the best beach, and got the reply that there was
only one and it was quite rocky. WHAT? I thought
this women had had way too much sun, it must be some kind of
cheap tourist trick I thought. But she was right;
Papeete did not really have a good beach
for swimming, snorkeling or sun tanning. I had heard that
Bora Bora
was spectacular and was only an hour ferry ride away. So I quickly
unloaded this info to her as if I had been here many times before by
asking “where’s the ferry to Bora
Bora then”. Her quick reply back was,
“there is no ferry, but you can take a cargo ship, but it is
an 18 hour trip, or you can fly in 1 hour” Now you know how Helen
feels about flying, but it appeared we had no choice. So after
looking like a complete fool we headed up the street to Air Tahiti
to find out prices on our flights to Bora
Bora. There was only one thing that
would stop us. RAIN! And I don’t mean any of that little sissy rain
that we get up in Vancouver; I mean the hardest rain I have ever
seen. Did you see the pictures from Curacao? Well that was nothing
and we were stuck under a bus stop with no place to hide. The rain
seemed to miss the canopy over our heads and bounce off the ground
in front of us and then on to our clothes. We were getting soaked
and cranky after only ½ hour of standing there, so I suggested we
run the 100 feet to the sidewalk bar down the street with the
canopy. Well, we ran and we could not have gotten any wetter than we
were. We ordered one pop for the kids to split and 2 beers which
cost us 25 dollars, just to add insult to injury. It did not matter,
I thought, as we will only be here for another 10 minutes until the
rain stops and then we will go to Air Tahiti and get the heck off
this Island. Well 2 hours later and the rain showed no sign of
stopping. Fortunately we were joined by Martyn,
our cruise director and his wife Louisa from the ship. We spent an
hour having a nice little chat and a couple more drinks with those
folks before we left. Super nice couple!
Anyways, we
arrived at Air Tahiti only to find that our only choice of planes
was a little propeller plane and Helen was not so sure. I have to
give her credit because she said she would do it, but I knew in my
heart she would be absolutely terrified. I would rather us stay on
this crappy little island than drag my family somewhere else only to
be disappointed. You see, I had only heard that
Bora Bora was beautiful, only
that was from the same person that told me it was only an hour ferry
ride, so I really had no clue at this point. But what I really
wanted to know was, why in the heck (I am trying to be nice)
did I ever want to come to this place?
We decided to go
back to the ship to change, eat and give
Papeete another chance after dinner. I still had to see if I
could get some messages and pictures out from one of the two
internet café’s the information center told me about. So Helen and
the kids headed back to the ship while I tried to find an internet
café. After walking a block in the pouring rain I found a
Bar/Internet café. The only problem was, so had the entire ship and
the line was out the door. I can usually get my messages out through
my phone as a text message, but it would not work on this island.
SURPRISE! I am very cranky now and not willing to wait a couple
hours in some bar soaking wet, so I kept going. The information lady
told us that there was one only a couple of blocks further so I
headed down that way. Only 3 blocks from the ship, I found the area
to be a lot less friendly. Prostitutes and tattoo
parlours seemed to be the main
businesses in this area so I quickly turned around and headed back
to the ship. I can’t believe how bad this whole thing was, I was so
dejected and just wanted to get back to the safety of the ship. We
ate dinner and no one even mentioned going back out, so we hung
around the ship and watched it rain.
Day 2 Tahiti
The next morning
we awoke and started in on Nikolas’s
school work and after that headed to lunch. The ship was leaving
tomorrow for an Island called Moorea so
we were hopeful that we would at least go to a beach.
Martyn the cruise director we had drinks
with told us if we went to the Sheraton hotel and showed our Ship
ID, we could swim in the pool. So we gathered up our suits and
towels and dragged our sad little butts down the gang plank
(actually 2 big ones and 2 little ones). We got outside the security
gate and this lady handed us an info pamphlet on the Island of
Moorea. I asked her if they had any nice
beaches and how long it would take to get there. She said it had
many beautiful beaches and it only took 30 minutes by Catamaran. I
looked at Helen and we both said lets go! and
headed the 300 meters down the sidewalk to the ferry dock. We asked
when the next one was leaving and he said in 15 minutes and he
confirmed that it would only take 30 minutes to get there. We had a
problem. The last ferry back was at 4:40 and it was already after
lunch, so we would only have a couple of hours. We had heard that
transportation was not easy on that Island so would have to decide
if it was worth it. What are you nuts? I would have done it if it
was only for an hour. You see after Tahiti we
had another long stretch at sea to New Zealand and I would
have given anything to have an hour on the beach with my family. So
we got on this very large catamaran and headed out towards
Moorea. Once the catamaran cleared the
break water and we hit the open sea, a bad thing happened. The
swells were tossing this boat up and down and I could see that look
of sea sickness, not just from Helen, but
Danika and Nikolas were turning
green. By the time we reached Moorea,
Nikolas was in full barf mode and Helen
looked like death. As a joke I said “well kids we’ve got 2 hours and
then we have go back on this same boat” I won’t tell you what kinds
of looks I got back, just use your imagination. This day had the
potential to be worst than yesterday, there is no way the kids will
relax on a beach knowing they have to get back on that bucking
bronco.. This was supposed to be a wonderful stop and since L.A., we
only had one stop in Hawaii and then this disaster. For the 2nd
time on this trip, I was again starting to second guess myself about
this whole thing.
MOOREA
Tahiti – January
28
(Written by
Helen)
Reading Steve’s
stories makes it sound like I am having a terrible time on this
trip. I just want it noted here that there have been a few days
that have been a little difficult but the majority of the time I am
having the time of my life. It just seems like we mention a lot of
the ‘bad’ things that happen, they always seem more interesting I
guess. I always bug Steve and tell him he should have married
someone that was more adventurous than me. Imagine going on an
adventure like this when you don’t particularly like to fly or
cruise. Poor guy but he’s stuck with me so anyways……back to
Moorea.
When we finally
got off that horrendously rough ferry ride a twist of fate occurred
and we were about to begin what will most likely be the most
memorable portion of our trip. Just to go back a bit, when we were
on Papeete and were at the ferry dock
paying for our tickets we noticed a couple from the ship there too.
We had seen them a few times at the casino,
as a matter of fact she was sitting beside me when I was in the
blackjack tournament. She was the one who won the whole thing.
They are this most amazing couple that are
so alive and exciting. Whenever they are around there is always
laughter and they brighten up the room when they come in. They are
from England and they are very attractive and they have the ability
to draw people to wherever they are. It’s quite amazing. Anyway,
they were buying tickets for this same ferry and then they
disappeared and we didn’t realize that they were on the same ferry
as us but just upstairs. When we arrived on
Moorea we saw them again and we noticed that they were
talking to a driver of a bus/truck. We wanted to get to this beach
we had seen on a map we were given in Papeete
so Steve went up to this same guy and asked him if he would stop at
the beach for us. He said yes so we hopped into the back of this
vehicle that can only be described as a long flatbed truck with
benches as seats and a makeshift cover over it. It was filled with
locals and the six of us, Steve, me and the kids and this couple.
We ended up sitting beside them and we got talking and introduced
ourselves and they told us that they were going to a hotel and that
they were going to stay the night. You see, the next morning the
ship was coming to Moorea so instead of
spending the night in the ship as it cruised around in the bay they
decided to stay on the island.
This, of course,
peaked my interest but I thought that
Steve would never go for it. So we drove along in the back of this
old truck and as we were driving along I thought to myself how
careful we are at home to make sure the kids are all strapped in to
their seats with Danika in a booster
seat and then I look and we are bouncing along, sitting on benches
with not a seatbelt to be seen. For some odd reason though, it felt
completely fine. I can’t explain it but it just felt like a natural
thing to do. Well, the drive took about 20 minutes and as soon as
we pulled into the Sheraton Moorea
Lagoon Hotel, we fell in love. Instantly.
No question. It was the most beautiful place we have ever seen in
our entire lives. This place was exactly what we had imagined the
South Pacific was going to look like. The entire hotel is made up
of grass huts. The huge reception area was one massive one and all
the ‘rooms’ were separate little grass huts with your choice of a
garden site or the ones on stilts over the ocean.
The beach was the
most beautiful white sandy beach with turquoise water and it was a
sheltered coral reef that was huge! The swimming pool was the same
colour as the ocean and it was
beautiful. We knew right away that we were not going anywhere. The
other couple made sure we got the same rate as them and we
immediately stripped to our bathing suits and jumped in the pool.
It was as warm as a bathtub, the swimming pool AND the ocean. The
kids were in their glory and I was really happy for them because
they have been real troopers on this trip so far.
It was nice for
them to have a chance to just let loose and have some fun.
The weather is so
tropical here as it is their rainy season. Every so often, a cloud
will blow in on the soft breeze and the rain will start. It will
fall for a few minutes and cool you off and then within minutes the
sun is scorching hot again. Beside the pool there was a bar and
soon it was time for a drink and some lunch. We had a couple of
tropical drinks and shared an enormous sandwich filled with tuna and
mahi mahi.
It was delicious and the kids had French fries and hamburgers.
Nikolas was a little freaked out because
this chicken was walking around all the tables and chairs and it was
like a dog. It was eating all the crumbs off the ground. He kept
asking me if the chicken was going to jump up on his lap and peck at
his face. I said no but he spent the whole lunch with his feet on
his chair and his eye on that chicken. And of course, who does the
chicken gravitate to? Nikolas. Every
time it came close I would clap and it would run away. When
Nikolas clapped at it, it would step
towards him and stare at him. It was quite hilarious.
When we finally
made it to our hut we were pleasantly surprised to find a huge grass
hut with a king size bed that had a beautiful mosquito net around
it. The hut had a vaulted ceiling made out of very tightly woven
grass and on the inside were beautiful wooden beams holding it up.
The bathroom had a huge shower and a wonderful claw footed bathtub.
The toilet and bidet were behind saloon style swinging wooden
doors. A nice shaded deck out the sliding doors and we were only
steps from the pool which was very convenient. We all showered,
Danika took a little nap and soon it was
time for dinner. We realized that there was one other couple at the
hotel from the ship. They were a young couple from New York and
coincidently all of us, including the couple from England were on a
year long world tour of some sort. It was so bizarre that we all
ended up together at this hotel with this in common. We all had
dinner together and all got to know each other and we realized we
had just made friends with some great new people. We were so happy
to be there. The restaurant was a huge grass hut that was open all
around so that the warm breeze from the ocean washed over us as we
all sat, ate and drank some good food and alcohol. In the
background there were about four or five natives at a table singing
a native song and one of them had a drum. It was so perfect.
After dinner we
all walked down to the beach and we stayed there for hours telling
jokes and having a great time. The kids really connected with the
couple from England, their names are Mel
and Ann and the night was just magical. We were a little worried
because Steve and I did not tell the ship that we were not returning
that night. Steve sent them an e-mail but he had no way of knowing
whether they got it or not. We were all laughing at about midnight
because we were wondering whether our names were being called over
the p.a. system with the ship wondering what had happened to us.
Our other thought was what would happen if the ship couldn’t anchor
the next morning in Moorea like it
couldn’t in Kona. Worst case scenario?
We had to stay in paradise. We knew they had left without us when
in the far distance we could see the lights of the ship as it
rounded the corner from Papeete on its
way to Moorea.
As we were on the
beach we noticed that some of the huts that were on stilts over the
ocean had a bright light under them. We found out that these
special huts had glass floors in them and at night when the light
went on in the water you could see all the coral and tropical fish
from the comfort of your own hut. Wow!!! These ones were about
$700us a night.
The next day we
requested a late checkout and spent the whole day in the pool and at
the beach. I met a young woman and her 14 month old son in the pool
and found out that her husband was the director of the hotel and
that they had just arrived 2 weeks ago for a 2year stay. She was
very friendly and her son was just gorgeous and they had just moved
from Switzerland. Wow, what a life!!!
Nikolas
tried snorkeling but, you guessed it, he freaked out when the fish
came towards him so he spent the day in the pool.
Danika had brought a floating tube with
her so she spent the whole day floating around the pool having a
great time. The kids just loved this place and we did not want to
leave.
It was really
neat at one point, when a group of staff from the ship arrived at
the hotel to relax. They were the staff from the casino and because
we have spent so much time there Steve and I and Mel and Ann knew a
lot of them very well. It was nice to see them in their regular
clothes (bathing suits) having a good time. Everyone just raved
about the surroundings. Steve rented out a bunch of snorkeling gear
for them so they could have a chance to see the coral reef.
Unfortunately,
the only negative part of the day was that
Nikolas woke up feeling very nauseated. We thought maybe it
was the Norwalk virus from the ship but then we narrowed it down to
his shower the night before. While he was showering I heard him
slurping up water. He does that at home a lot. I yelled, “You’re
not drinking the water are you?” and he said, “NO, well just a
little bit”. The next day he woke up and puked for most of the day.
He puked in the bathroom, and then many more times in the garden
beside the pool. He always felt better after he puked so he would
swim and have fun until the next wave hit and then he would get out
of the pool head to he garden and throw
up. He is the best puker I have ever
seen. By the end of the day he was fine. Me,
on the other hand, starting feeling seasick on land. I
needed the motion of the boat and being off the boat for a full 24
hours made me ‘land sick’ , can you
believe it? As soon as I got back on the boat I felt better.
The ship was
anchored in a bay just around the corner from the hotel. We walked
to the end of the pier and we could see her anchored there in all
her glory. It really was a beautiful sight.
And as all good
things must come to an end, we packed our stuff, which wasn’t much.
We had a change of clothes and sunscreen, that’s all. No
toothbrushes, no hairbrushes, no deodorant. Boy, we felt a little
like the contestants on Survivor, we probably smelt like them too.
We got into a van that had seatbelts! All of us shared a cab and we
drove to the sight of the tenders. When we got there the line-up
was huge so we all found a spot under a tree, Steve bought us all
fresh, COLD coconuts and we sat there and drank coconut milk
straight from the coconut and waited to get on the tender to get
back on the ship. The locals had some of their wares for sale and
we bought a couple of things, got on the tender and got back on the
ship. We had had such a good time that it felt like we had been
gone for a week. Hopefully, one day, we will come back and stay in
paradise for a much longer time!
Helen
New
Zealand –
February 2
AUCKLAND
(Written by Steve)
We have just traveled half way around the world only to end up in almost
the same country as the one we came from. New Zealanders are super
friendly, very good looking (Helen says that about the men here) and
very similar to Canadians. This is the first place we have been to on
this trip that I will say, I think I could move here. I think! We have
walked down Queens Street a number of times and you see the same thing,
everytime,…
colour. It is like looking at a bouquet of
flowers. Auckland is full of culture and even though I‘m sure I am
being naive, I feel a sense of safeness.
People here are from everywhere, India, Japan, China, Australia, England
and anywhere else you can think of. This country is in the middle of
nowhere, yet it’s a hub for this part of the planet,
that is why there is a Flight centre on every block. I have never
seen as many travel centers as I have seen here in Auckland, on every
block there are at least 2 or 3. The one thing that is the same is that
the folks here all have the same thing in common, that snappy, sexy Kiwi
accent. It’s so funny to see someone who appears to be from another
country and hear that refreshing New Zealand slang.
Auckland is so much more advanced than North America, it is absolutely
astonishing, everything here makes so much
sense. The toilets here have 2 buttons on them, one for #1 (uses very
little water) and the other is for #2 (which uses about the same as in
North America). The taxi driver said, “yellow is mellow, brown has to go
down!” How smart is that? And who the heck (being nice) is in charge of
helping us conserve energy? When we first got here I thought “who
designed these wall plugs? After looking at them, they
certainly work better than ours. There is
only one type of plug instead of our 3 different types. North America
has the standard 2 prong, the wide ground 2 prong
and the 3 prong, what’s with that? Did I mention they do not use pennies
here? That’s right, they have a 5, 10, 20,
50, $1, $2 coin and NO PENNIES! They just round everything off, I love
this place. Wake up North America, get with the program! If you
see their buses, their cars and the size of their homes, everything
about this country makes sense and is so practical. If they would only
drive on the right side of the road! I am sure somehow that makes sense,
but I just don’t know how.
Does it sound like I like this place? Well I do. We will come back and
explore the whole country, not like the little part we did this time.
Anyways back to Queens Street. For the people back in Canada, it’s like
a short Young Street or a super long Robson Street. It’s full of shops,
business and café’s, really bustling. The architecture in Auckland is a
mix of old historic and new Deco design, a very nice city. I can see why
those English folks fly the 29 hours to get here and
relax, it must be a different world from London. When you travel
( by no means are we experts) you get a sense
of feeling safe, and New Zealanders are very polite and courteous. Aside
from watching the guy get thrown in the paddy wagon on our first night,
I think Auckland is quite a laid back city. It certainly is nice
looking, one of the most beautiful cities we have seen so far. Just
think of Vancouver without the snow capped mountains and replace it with
rolling hills and clear turquoise water. The
harbour looks like Victoria B.C. but a lot bigger and not so
touristy.
We went to Kelly Tarlton’s
Antartic World and I can only tell you
coming from Canada, that it is a bit of a
tourist trap. Yeah, it’s nice, but 63 bucks to get in and 40 bucks in
cab fare, I think it a was a little much. The
aquarium is nice but aside from the Penguin exhibit and the underwater
aquarium, the only thing left to do is to spend your money at the gift
shop. The aquarium itself is pretty cool, as the fish (Sharks and Sting
rays) swim right over top of you. The kids thought it was very cool for
the first 10 minutes and then you end up in the gift shop. Say no more!
I speak for the whole family when I say Auckland is a must see! We are
sure the rest of New Zealand is as nice and most likely more beautiful,
so if you want a reasonable holiday, check this place out.
Auckland and Waiheke Island
received
February 4 @ 3:45 am
(by Helen)
What a great idea this was to take a break from the ship and stay in
Auckland. I think it was exactly what we all needed. I’ve have a
couple of wonderful night’s sleep without the ‘motion of the ocean’
although I have woke up each morning feeling dizzy. It’s amazing how
your body gets accustomed to your surroundings. Our hotel is very
nice. Somehow through Steve’s ingenious work he got us on their club
floor for a very reasonable rate. We are at the top of the hotel and
have to swipe our card in the elevator for it to reach our floor.
Another perk is that we have breakfast included and the best part is a
“happy hour” from 5-7pm. Yahoo, free drinks and canapés!!!! It’s quite
embarrassing because we take full advantage of this treat! The room that
hosts the happy hour has an incredible view of the
harbour and we sit there and stare out at the beautiful sights.
Our room has a view of the Sky Tower. It is a huge tower in the center
of the city that looks very much like the Space Needle in Seattle.
Steve was going to jump off of it but he chickened out. Just to
clarify, it’s a base jump by wire off the top of the Sky Tower at 630
feet. Airtime is about 16 seconds as you plummet at around 75 km/h.
Maybe I can convince him to give it a go before we head to the airport
tomorrow!
Like Steve said this city is really beautiful. It has all the beauty of
Vancouver with the one thing that is missing at home and that is
beautiful blue water and white sandy beaches. The weather has been
pretty good. It has that tropical feel to it. One minute it’s
scorching hot and the next there’s a cool shower falling. It makes the
heat bearable.
We’ve noticed that the prices are quite high here, for drinks and food
especially. The shopping is quite good and the neat thing is that all
their prices are exactly what you see on the ticket. When it says
$25.00 on the price tag, that is the price.
The tax is included in the price so you don’t have to think about how
much it’s really going to cost you because it’s right there. Doesn’t
that sound practical? I went shopping tonight, right downtown, by myself
and felt absolutely safe. Not sure if I’m right but it felt very safe
and there were lots of people on the streets. One thing that surprised
me was the strong Asian influence here. I know I should have expected
it since they are quite close to Asia but it still really amazed me. A
lot of the shops, especially those below our hotel all are Asian. There
is Hello Kitty everywhere and tons of Thai, Vietnamese, and Japanese
restaurants.
Today we decided to take a 30 minute ferry across to
Waiheke Island. We were told by a nice lady
that works the happy hour in our hotel that it is a must see for
tourists. We hopped on the noon ferry and while we crossed the
harbour we met a nice couple from Boston,
Pam and Paul. They were very friendly and showed us pictures of their
adorable grandchildren and we exchanged e-mails and this wonderful
couple invited us to Boston to visit them.
When we arrived we hopped on a bus and it drove us, very quickly, to a
beach that we were told was great for kids. When we got there we were a
little disappointed. It was nice but the way the beaches were described
in the brochure and by the lady at the information desk we expected it
to be a little nicer. It was in a little cove and the sand was white
but it was also quite full of ocean debris. We finally figured out that
the body of water we were admiring was the Tasman Sea. The beach was
pretty quiet when we got there but throughout the day more and more
people arrived. We found a nice spot under a tree to shade us from both
the sun and the rain. The kids also had a little playground with a
jungle gym and swings which was very nice. They did spend most of the
time playing in the sand with Steve while I had a lazy day and spent the
whole time lying on a towel reading my novel. After spending a few
hours here in Little Oneroa we decided to
walk the 10 minutes to Oneroa Village. It
is another larger bay that has a bunch of shops and restaurants above
it. We found a great little restaurant called Vino
Vino and sat in the back on a small balcony
that overlooked the bay. It was beautiful, even when the rain started
and the wind picked up. They rolled down the plastic walls and that
kept both the rain and wind off of us but we still had the view. We had
a fantastic dinner there. Steve and I ordered a platter for 2 that
was loaded with Italian sausage, chicken,
bar-b-que ribs, calamari, salad, and
focaccia bread with two dips and roasted
garlic. We also ordered a bowl of olives and a great bottle of New
Zealand wine. This island is full of olive groves and vineyards and
tomorrow is their annual Wine Festival, too bad we missed it! We
finished off the great meal with cappuccino and espresso and then Steve
went into the wine store in front of the restaurant and picked up two
bottles of the wine we had just drank because
it was so good. We then jumped in a taxi and drove back to the ferry
terminal.
This island reminded us a little of the Gulf Islands back home. The
people that live on it are a little beatnik and even the waitress at our
restaurant said that it attracts a lot of backpackers from all over the
world. She in fact was one of them, from England and she told us she
had met her boyfriend on the island, he is from Canada. There is a
very laid back, easy going feeling on this
island and the landscape is a cross between Ireland, P.E.I. and the
Caribbean. I know that sounds crazy but hopefully the pictures will
prove my point.
Overall, we had a great time on this island and in this great city. I
have a feeling, if I can knock myself out for 18
hours, that we will one day fly back here and have a much longer
more in-depth visit.
SYDNEY
– February 9
SYDNEY
(by
Helen)
There is a
picture that Steve took of me and the kids in front of a flag that
says ‘Welcome to Sydney”. We took it in the airport after coming
off a very bumpy plane ride across the Tasman Sea on a 767 Qantas
flight. Without repeating myself there
were lots of different reasons why we left the ship in Auckland but
one of the small reasons was that we heard that the Tasman Sea is
one of the roughest bodies of water in the world. I
thought, forget that I would rather fly
across. The irony, of course, is that the voyage across ended up
being one of the smoothest on record. Even the captain commented
over the P.A. system that it was unusually smooth. Go figure!!!
Actually it serves me right. It was our first flight on Qantas and
apart from the weather, which cannot be controlled, the flight was
excellent. There are very few airlines out there that offer that
kind of service and it was very refreshing. We had a delicious
meal. Well, I should say, everyone but me as I cannot eat on an
airplane. The drinks were free, alcohol too! We all got an ice
cream bar as well. I definitely ate that, couldn’t pass it up!
We had this great
plan to spend 2 weeks in Australia and then fly to
Exmouth to catch the ship but after that
flight our plans changed a bit. Poor Steve.
I did tell him that I would do it, fly that is, but he said that it
probably was silly to stay off the ship for that long when we are
paying to be on it. I think he is only trying to make me feel
better but he was adamant that we get back on in Sydney.
Anyway back to
that picture we took at the airport. If you notice in the picture I
have a huge smile on my face and it looks like I am ready to jump up
and down. Well, that’s exactly how I felt. I don’t know why I had
such emotion when we landed but it felt so amazing to have finally
arrived in Australia. Australia!!!! I never thought I would ever
make it here only because there is no way I would ever fly the 18
hours to get there. So when we were finally there after a month
long journey on a ship across a huge body of water (the Pacific) I
felt elated. I actually thought how amazing the explorers must have
felt when they sailed forever and then finally reached a piece of
land they had no idea was even there. When I thought about how far
from home we were and where Australia is located in the grand scheme
of the world it was mind boggling. Obviously I don’t get out much
but it really did affect me immensely.
From the airport
we hopped in a taxi and made our way to the Sheraton Hotel located
in downtown Sydney right beside Hyde Park. Steve and his amazing
computer got us booked into this beautiful hotel and when we walked
into our room I almost cried when I saw the King-Sized bed. Slight
exaggeration but it was great to see a bed that’s big enough to hold
a grown man. When Steve sleeps in the single bed in our room on the
ship his feet hang over the end. The hotel had just been renovated
and they did a terrific job. The location of the hotel was great
too. It was not right at the harbour
but that was a good thing. The hotel was situated right beside this
beautiful park that had huge green spaces and walking paths and
these amazing trees that create a canopy over the walkways. We
walked there every night of our stay and the kids were able to run
around and play while Steve and I sat on a bench with our Starbucks
coffee, having a relaxing conversation. We would then come back to
the hotel and have a swim in their rooftop indoor pool that had a
fabulous view of Sydney and then get ready for bed. We had asked
for a cot for Nikolas but they sent a
crib instead. We were going to send it back but
Danika begged us to keep it and she
ended up sleeping in it for the whole stay. She goes through these
phases where she wants to be a baby one day and then the next she
will be posing in front of the mirror with a new outfit on and she
looks like a 21-year old. It’s frightening!!!
The second day we
were in Sydney we took a ferry over to the
Taronga Zoo. I won’t go into detail about that trip because
Nikolas wrote a story about it and it
pretty much covers the whole story. What I will say is that we
thought it was the best zoo we’ve ever been to and we highly
recommend it as a must see. The kids got to feed the giraffe’s
apples and carrots and the gorilla exhibit is outstanding.
Danika was in a bird show. When we were
talking to a couple from another cruise, one of the workers came up
to me and asked me if Nikolas wanted to
be in the bird show. Ha Ha! I laughed,
because Nikolas has a bit of a bird
phobia, but I told her that my 4-year old daughter would probably do
it. Sure enough, when the lady asked Danika
if she wanted to be part of the show she said
Yes! The lady told me that Danika
would wear a leather glove and that a ‘baby’ owl was going to fly up
and land on her arm. Sounded very cute and
wonderful. Well, when it was time for
Danika to do her thing we all looked up and there was this
HUGE owl flying towards her. They failed to inform me that ‘baby’
owls are full grown when they leave the nest. She was a real
trouper and even though you could see the terror in her face she
still did it with a very nervous smile to boot. We have a great
picture of that. As you can see in the background it was a
beautiful, sunny, very hot day.
The next day we
decided to check out the monorail system in Sydney. It looks like
our skytrain at home. We got a family
ticket and that got us on the monorail all day and into the
Powerhouse Museum. Luckily for Nikolas
there was an exhibit on from Lord of the Rings. He wrote a story
about that too so I won’t go into too much detail again. It was
very interesting because they had all the costumes and weapons they
used in the movie. They also had little information videos talking
about how they created all the special effects and how they created
a lot of the monsters in the movie. The make-up for one of the
Orc’s took 10 hours to apply. The guy
actually sleeps through most of it because they apply the make-up
and mask during the night. It was very interesting for all of us!
After that we got
back on the monorail and headed to Darling
Harbour and the Sydney Aquarium. It was great too. It’s
quite big and we saw some cool sharks and a platypus. The kids
loved it and it was a super hot day so it was a good idea to get out
of the heat and head for some air-conditioning.
We had promised
Nikolas that we would go for Chinese
food for dinner that night so we got back on the monorail and headed
to Chinatown. There is a massive Asian presence in Sydney, similar
to Auckland. The Chinatown area is huge and when we got off the
monorail we starting walking as we were looking for a specific
restaurant that Nikolas had seen
advertised on the T.V. in the plane. We walked and walked and
walked because Steve was sure that this restaurant was just around
the corner. He finally did stop and ask directions but twice we
were directed the wrong way. After walking for almost 2 hours (I’m
not joking) we finally found this restaurant and wouldn’t you just
guess that it was just down the street from where we initially got
off the monorail. Was it worth it, you ask? Yes. The food was
excellent, especially the sweet and sour chicken. The restaurant
was called the B.B.Q King.
We had booked our
room at the hotel for another 4 more nights but Steve decided to
cancel the rest, unfortunately, and we packed up the next morning
because the Q.E.2 was pulling into Sydney that morning. When Steve
had e-mailed the ship to ask them if our rooms were ready we got a
very brief reply from the Purser’s Office (Mathew) that our rooms
were “back in action” with a whole bunch of exclamation marks. When
we got back on board and got to our rooms we found that our one room
was actually not “back in action” and I question whether he even
bothered to take a look at our rooms before he made that comment.
Just a hint of bitterness there, sorry! Steve had to actually put
one of the beds back on the frame and the closet floor still had
tons of dust and debris on it. We were not too impressed. We put
our things away and decided to walk around the
harbour and sight see around the port.
Our ship was
docked at the Overseas Passenger Terminal at Circular Quay West.
Circular Quay is the area that surrounds Sydney Cove. There you
will find The Rocks, Sydney’s first settlement. You’ll find
historic streets, shopping and dining, museums and galleries here.
Circular Quay is also the ferry hub where you find the ferry that
takes you to Darling Harbour. Circular
Quay is also where you get the great view of both the
Harbour Bridge and the Opera House. It
reminded us of Granville Island in some ways but way bigger and way
more busier. The restaurants are all
along the waterfront and they all have tons of outdoor seating. As
you walk along you just pass one restaurant after another with no
real dividing line between them, and they were all packed at all
times of the day. Very expensive! Most entrees averaged around
$25-30. Lots of seafood and lots of Asian food.
We went back to the ship for dinner and the headed back out and went
for a walk to the Opera House. It was such a beautiful night and
just below the Opera House we stopped at an outdoor bar area and got
two glasses of wine and sat right at the seawall. There was a funky
band playing and there were tons of young professionals at the bar
having a great time. The kids played on the stairs and we had a
very relaxing evening.
The next morning
we woke up early and met with Ann and Mel, Lana and Curt, as they
were disembarking that day. We had a quick visit with them and then
we packed an overnight bag and set out for the Sydney train. Last
Christmas when we went to Banff on the Rocky Mountaineer Train we
met a wonderful family from Australia. Peter, his wife
Keren and their kids Kiera and Cameron
had Christmas dinner with us and we really seemed to ‘click’ when we
were up in the Rockies. We had told them about our traveling plans
and we had kept in touch via the internet for the last year. They
actually took time off work to meet up with us and we were very
excited to see them. We took two trains out into the suburbs of
Sydney and Peter picked us up at the train station and drove us to
their amazing home. Steve calls it the Batten Ranch. It’s a
beautiful home on five acres and it backs onto a creek. Their
backyard looks like a jungle with not a house to be seen for as far
as the eye can see. Steve fell in love with their swimming pool
because it was created to look like a natural pond with huge rocks
in place of a diving board. To top it all off there is a huge rock
waterfall that flows into the pool and the one end of the pool has a
low lying ledge so the water looks like it is flowing off the edge
of the ridge it is on. They have a two-level backyard with a huge
grassy yard on top and another down this big hill. Beyond that is
just wilderness and Peter took us down but we couldn’t quite make it
to the creek because the terrain was quite steep and treacherous.
We felt like such ‘city folk’. They were the most gracious hosts
and we felt so totally relaxed and comfortable there, it was truly
amazing. It felt like home and the kids went swimming and played
with their very cute dog named Sonny. Cameron had play station so
Nikolas was in heaven.
Nikolas and I also went to watch an
indoor soccer game that Cameron was playing in and it was a great
experience for Nikolas. Having a home
cooked meal was such a treat and that night when we went to bed it
was amazing to hear absolutely nothing but the sounds of crickets.
The next morning when we were packing up the kids were begging us to
stay. We are so very grateful to the Battens for the wonderful
hospitality!!! They drove us back to the city and on the way we
stopped at the site of the Sydney Olympics. It was amazing to see
the arenas and stadiums that were built for the games and we toured
inside the aquatics centre. What an amazing sight!! It made us
excited for the upcoming Whistler event.
They drove us to
the Sheraton at Hyde Park because we were meeting Mel and Ann
there. When they disembarked they decided to stay at that hotel
because we had raved about it. We were to meet them for lunch
because they were leaving the ship and touring around Australia. We
are going to try and meet up with them when we come back to
Australia later on in the year.
This couple is
truly amazing. They have this aura about them that is just
intoxifying. They are so fun to be with
and the kids just adore them, especially Danika.
She does not leave Ann’s side and just beams when she looks up at
her. We had a fabulous lunch at the Circular Quay with the ship
just behind us and then it was back to the ship for us as Mel and
Ann stood at the pier and waved us good-bye. They had made so many
friends on board that you could hear people yelling good bye to them
from all over the ship. Danika actually
cried when we were waving from the ship. As we left Sydney there
was quite a crowd on the pier waving us off and there were tons of
passengers on deck with a band playing in the background. It was
quite the send-off.
Back on board
turned out to be okay. It was nice as we walked through the ship to
hear so many people say “Welcome back”. We had a great little break
from the ship and we were happy to be back
‘home’.
Manila, Philippines
–
February 24
(by Helen)
Well, the trip
from Australia to the Philippines was awesome! The Indian Ocean
was so amazingly beautiful. We would sit on deck with the drink
of the day and watch the water. The ocean was clear as glass, a
dark turquoise and every so often you would see a school of
flying fish burst from the water, fly for at least a few metres
and then disappear into the glassy water again. It was
mesmerizing. It was also scorching hot. It was between 30-35
degrees on deck with no wind if you can imagine on a moving
ship! You couldn't sit out in the sun too long because it was
unbearable. What made things worse is that the ship's air
conditioning system is not designed for these hot climates so
the ship is just stinking hot inside as well. When we would get
ready for dinner and get in the elevator to go from the 5th
floor up 6 floors to our restaurant we would need another shower
by the time we got there because the elevators were an oven.
Then if you mix the lovely aroma of sewage once in a while
somewhere as you walk through the ship the combination is
toxic. Boy, I don't have a lot of nice things to say about this
boat do I? I have to tell you that most times I am exaggerating
when I describe things, overall it really has been an amazing
trip so far.
When we arrived
in Subic Bay in the Philippines we were a little cautious about
going out because we were told to be careful because it is an
impoverished country. But what we experienced was quite the
contrary.
Subic Bay was
an American Navy Base until 1992 when civil authorities assumed
control. The area has since become one of the most fashionable
districts on Luzon Island. Unfortunately we didn't get a true
sense of the Philippines as such because there are many
amenities here that I believe are not available elsewhere
because of past American influence. Because we were a little
nervous at first we were eager to meet up with our friends from
the Casino crew again. We met up with them at the ferry
terminal as we were headed to Grande Island where we heard there
was a beautiful beach. I should mention that the minute we got
off the boat we were covered in sweat because it was 37 degrees
and the humidity was through the roof. This was where
Terry Waite was disembarking so we were fortunate enough to
get a picture with him as we were leaving the ship at the same
time.
I, as usual,
was a little worried about the safety and 'floatability' of the
ferry we were about to board but we were all very pleasantly
surprised at the condition of the ferry. It was very modern and
well-kept and it got us there safe and sound. We had paid 25
dollars per person, except for Danika, which we thought was too
much at the time but then we realized that we were doing the
exact same route as some passengers on board that had paid 150
dollars for a tour. The 25 included round trip on the ferry,
lunch and use of their exclusive resort on the island. What a
deal!!!!
Like I said
earlier, this was not the true Philippines but the resort was
very beautiful. It had so much potential. You could tell that
at one time it must have been an amazing place. It did have
some things that have become run-down but the people who work
there are some of the most friendly people we have met so far.
They were so gracious and the service at lunch was unreal. They
literally stood there and jumped if you needed anything and they
would run if they went to get something.
There was this
huge pool, if you could call it that. It was more like a huge
pond the size of a football field that had sea water in it with
little tiny fish inside and some shells and sea plants but the
bottom was cement. Every so often this huge machine would roar
and it would create waves in the water. Nikolas just loved
it!!! He also had a friend from the ship with him and together
they played all day long. There were two huge water trampolines
in the middle and also a banana boat for the waves. We had a
blast. All around the pool were little huts with chairs and
loungers and we swam and suntanned and drank their $1.60 beer
all day. We were all excited at one point because they had a
massage service available for $9.00 for 2 hours. Unfortunately,
they were completely booked. I guess so!!!!!!
We had to get
back on the ferry at 4pm and we were very sad to leave. We
would definitely come back here for an extended vacation, it was
beautiful. We would love to see Manila as well, but it was at
least 4 hours away.
Steve and the
kids went back to the ship and I went to the Duty Free with some
of the gang. It was a little bittersweet as we were walking
there because there is an area right outside the gates to the
ship where they have set up a spot where family's can get
together with some of the crew on board. There are hundreds of
Philippino crew members on board and a lot of them got off and a
new bunch got on. But the ones that still have another 5 months
to go on their contracts (like our cabin stewardess) get only a
few hours to be with their families and it was hard to walk by
and see them hugging and saying good-bye. When we talked to
Sylvia after she came back on she said her boys have grown so
much since she saw them last. I had to walk away because it
made me cry. She was crying too.
Because their
wages are so low here, the prices in the stores are just so
cheap. There were clothes and shoes and the average price was
10 bucks. I didn't buy a lot because we didn't have enough time
and their sizes are on the small side so I bought a few things
and we got back on board.
All in all, we
had a wonderful time in the Philippines and it's too bad we
could not get to Manila to get a true picture of this country.
The landscape was beautiful with huge lush mountains and
beautiful white sandy beaches. Not what we expected. It was a
very pleasant surprise and the people were truly gracious and
very friendly and we loved it in the Philippines.
Helen
JAPAN
– February 27 – March 1
NAGASAKI
(Written
by Steve)
“I was
very thirsty, and went out for water. I found the water with
something like oil all over it. I wanted water so much that
I drank it as it was with oil all over it.”
Sachiko
Yamaguchi (age 9 at the time of the 1945 Nagasaki bombing)
Peace
fountain in Heiwa-koen (Peace Park) is dedicated to those
who, like 9 year old Sachiko, died in a desperate search for
water following the Atomic blast.
That was
more than 50 years ago but, each year a somber ceremony
recalls the horror of that fateful day. Just after the
bomb’s deafening destructive wave shook the city as though
an earthquake had struck, an eerie quiet fell upon Nagasaki.
At precisely 11:02 am there was silence.
There is
no escaping the atomic bomb with Nagasaki. It fell on an
unsuspecting population in the ancient community just after
11 am, August 9, 1945. Referred to as “Fat Man” the bomb
was twice as powerful as the Hiroshima bomb that was dropped
a few days earlier.
In nearby
Hypocenter Park, a black monolith stands to mark the exact
epicenter of the explosion. A ghostly, charred section of
the original Ukrakami Cathedral has been preserved. The
Buddha-like statue of peace holds out his hand in an appeal
for mankind to cease the madness of war. At the same time he
points towards the sky reminding us of the horrors that
human beings have often unleashed on each other. A black box
at the base of the statue contains the names of the innocent
victims of the 1945 bombings. Each year the names on that
list are read aloud. Nearly 1/3 (74,000) of the city’s
residents were killed in the explosion and another 1/3
(74,000) were seriously injured (that data was taken on Dec.
31 1945). All of which were left homeless when virtually all
the property was instantly destroyed in the heat that rose
to a million degrees (that is hard to believe, but that’s
what the museum posted).
Each
year, on the anniversary of the bombing, a somber pro life
demonstration is held in the park.
We walked
through Peace Park and were very disturbed, that’s the only
way I can explain it. It has the original foundation of the
prison that once stood on the site and is surrounded by
monuments by countries from all over the world. The walk in
the park was very peaceful and I am so glad we went to see
it, we are very fortunate to be here.
I just
wanted to give you a quick run down of our first impression
of Nagasaki and Japan before I tell you about the Atomic
bomb Museum.
We loved
it, really loved it, and we are going to move here! (I can
hear my mother-in-laws voice again) just kidding. But what
an experience for someone to come to this wonderful land for
a year or so and learn the language, and see the way they
live.
We are
not the worldliest travelers quite yet, but we have noticed
one thing that hits us every time we enter a new country.
You get a feel if you’re going to be safe, if it’s clean and
basically if you are going to like it. All of this seems to
happen in the first ½ hour, and it has been bang on so far.
Well, we absolutely love this place! The people are nice and
the food is fantastic and everyone is so polite, it’s
awesome. The only problem we had today was with the kids.
They were a bit of a gong show. That was mostly my fault
(Steve’s) because I wanted him (Nikolas) to be so interested
and he was not. Helen told me to leave him alone because, as
she said “how many 9 year olds do you know that would be
interested in this park”? I guess I would not have bought
into it either if I was his age, but it really angered me. I
am standing in the middle of the epicenter and looking into
the sky to see if I could see any planes, and out of the
corner of my eye I could see Nikolas moping around walking
on the forbidden grass and having no part in this place.
O.K. it was not forbidden, it was not even green, but I was
angry so it sounds better. Anyways I lost it on him and the
rest of the day between us went down hill. I even let him
wander in the museum and I think that was a big mistake, a
little too much for a 9-year old to be thinking about. He
was here and he saw it, I just hope it does not get inside
his head. Or maybe I do, I don’t know. Standing there
myself, I was blown away, so I am not sure what effect it
should have on Nikolas in the future.
We went
up the block to the Atomic Bomb Museum and before you climb
the stairs up to the Museum itself you have to go through a
park. The park has a handful of monuments and the grass area
is covered in little sticks and things, and part of an
original wall still standing from the Urakami Cathedral.
It’s quite amazing that the wall and the steps were able to
withstand the blast and it is in very good condition. As you
walk up to the steps you see more of those little sticks in
the ground everywhere. I am not quite sure what is planted
there and could not find the words in the phrase book that
we could use to ask.
That’s
one problem with not knowing the language, you spend ½ an
hour putting 3 words together that you hope make sense. Then
you ask someone the question as if you are fluent in
Japanese and they blast you back with about 25 words in less
than 2 seconds. After they hit you with that rapid fire
response, you just bow and smile and say A-ri-gat-to (Thank
You) and bow and then walk away as if you are going to
exactly what they said to do, but you don’t have a clue what
the heck they just said.
O.K. now
back to the depressing part, the Bomb Museum. I am so glad
we came here to see it, but it was much more graphic than I
ever imagined. They had a Fat Man bomb cut open so you could
see exactly how they made it and it was the actual size. It
was 3.25m in length, 1.52 m in diameter and weighed 4.5
tons. Ya, the thing is huge but the nuclear pocket in the
middle was actually quite small. I just find it hard to
believe that that’s what killed and injured 150,000 people.
The rest of the exhibits are as follows; lots of very
graphic film footage, steel helmet with the remains of a
scull, a work uniform of a worker that was 1.2 km away and
the right side of the uniform is blown away, hand bones
melted into glass bottles something that was right out of
the x-files. There were 2 pictures of 2 different walls from
the blast area and they were both of dark shadows that
somehow were imbedded into the walls. The first shadow was
of laundry hanging on the clothes line and you could clearly
see that shadow. The second was of 2 men on a ladder. One
man was holding the ladder at the bottom and looking up and
the other was on the ladder. I know this does not sound too
fascinating as I tell you, but it was as if it was painted
in charcoal paint right on the wall. You have to see it!
This museum had a ‘peace on earth’ theme throughout the
whole thing, and it even showed how many nuclear warheads
there are remaining in the world right now. And let me tell
you, nothing horrified me more than knowing this one
incident could happen over 100,000 times more if all the
warheads were released. I had no idea.
After
leaving that place I felt a little guilty for being mad at
Nikolas that morning and I was wondering what was going
through his 9-year old head. Everyone asked us afterwards
what Nikolas thought about the Museum and it wasn’t until
that moment that I realized we just let him walk through and
look at whatever he wanted. When you are walking through it,
I can only say that you and everyone around you are in a
trance. I know what happened and how it happened but being
in there with the film footage running everywhere and all
those pictures, you just go from one room to another. There
are hundreds of people in there, only not a sound is heard,
and we are all just walking. If you ever get the chance
please come to this Museum or Hiroshima, it is a very
important place.
Phewwwww,
enough about that, now back to Nagasaki.
We got
off the ship and walked until we found a train and then I
pulled out Lonely Planet Japanese Phrase book and started
speaking Japanese like it was my second language. Well I
managed to say Hello (kon-ni-chi-wa), Thank you (a-ri-ga-to),
goodbye (sa-yo-na-ra) and the number 4 (shi/yon). Pretty
good for one day, no one could understand a word I said, but
I must have used those 3 phrases about ten times today.
O.K. I
know I am a supposed to be a mature adult, but I was so
excited today I just had to bring my camera into the
bathroom to get a picture of this thing. We were eating in
an average kind of Japanese diner when Helen came out of the
washroom and told us we had to see this thing. I went in and
came right back out and got the camera. Move over New
Zealand, because the toilet we saw today was unbelievable,
it had more gadgets on it than a Binford 4000 (Tim the Tool
Guy) dish washing machine. This thing sprayed the seat with
cleaner, wiped it, had a seat warmer, and you do not want to
know what it did to your bottom when you were finished. I’ll
just let you know what Helen said when she came back, “we
have to get one of those, I could have stayed in there all
day”
We just
had a super great day, and are so looking forward to Osaka
and our 2nd day in Japan. We are most definitely
coming back to this country!
OSAKA
-
(written
by Helen)
I have
not seen the film “Lost in Translation” yet, but after
walking through parts of Osaka I am looking forward to
seeing it. Steve and I have never been to Japan and for
some reason were both really excited to see it. From the
movies we’ve watched to the images you see and envision, to
us it was a far away land full of culture and very
interesting people. It helps too that we both love Japanese
food! Nagasaki was small and quaint and we loved it there
but we were eager to see the ‘big’ city of Osaka.
We were
told that Japan is extremely expensive and that the weather
was going to be bitterly cold so we bundled up and brought
very few yen (thinking we wouldn’t buy anything). Well,
much to our surprise, it was cold but we ended up taking off
some of our layers during the day and sunglasses were
definitely an asset. The temp.
was about 2-5 degrees but it didn’t really feel that cold
unless you were close to the water and the cold breeze
blowing was bone-chilling. And, the prices were not bad at
all. I bought a beautiful blouse for 500 yen which is 5
dollars American. Not bad at all.
Lucky for
us, our friends from the casino (they hate it when I call
them that) allowed us to tag along again and so the nine of
us headed off to the subway to get to the temple.
The very
first thing you notice as you walk the streets and enter the
subway system is that there is not piece of garbage to be
seen on the streets. I saw no graffiti and really the place
is spotless. The other thing you notice when you enter the
underground subway system is the silence. You really could
hear a pin drop and I even looked around to see if the place
was deserted but there were people everywhere. It’s almost
eerie. There is very little noise, or should I say human
noise, talking, shouting, laughing, nothing! They just seem
to go about their business and that’s it.
The other
thing we were surprised about is the lack of foreign people
around. We were in the heart of Osaka’s shopping district
and every time I saw a ‘Westerner’ it was someone from our
ship. It was amazing. We were even stared at and pointed
at, in the most polite ways I must say. People were
stopping and smiling and saying lots of Japanese words we
could not understand. They loved Nik
and Dani and they got the most
attention.
Back to
the subway system.
It is so well organized. Each stretch of the city is
divided into different sections and each subway train going
to that section is a certain colour.
Does that make sense? For example, we looked at our map and
discovered that we had to take the ‘green’ train to a
certain station (they are all marked for easy id) and then
we had to get on the ‘red’ train to reach the temples. So
it doesn’t really matter that you cannot read a bit of
Japanese because unless you are colour-blind
you can figure it out. In fact Steve was a little
disappointed that he could not practice his fluent four
words he has learnt in Japanese,
he didn’t really need to ask anyone a question. He would
however, much to Nikolas’
embarrassment , say “kanichi-wa”
(Hello) and “arigato” (Thank-you) to every person that was
within a 2 metre radius. He
also did a lot of bowing and I knew instantly that he loved
this place. It’s almost like a comedy skit with him, as the
person would bow and then he would and then the person would
and then he would and so on and so on. He didn’t know when
to stop. I had to walk away and pull him along or we would
have been there all day. He was also the typical tourist.
He took over a hundred pictures and he swore that he would
never laugh at the Japanese tourists back home again!
Again,
the best thing we did was not take a guided tour to the
temples. Instead, we figured out the subway system and made
our way across the city to the temple area. Actually, there
are temples all over Osaka but we were interested in the one
that claims to be the “oldest” in Japan, it’s called the
Shitennoji Temple. It was
originally built by Prince Shotoku
in the year 593 (and no I did not leave out the one at the
beginning). We had to walk down this street on our way to
the temples and it was so wonderful. The merchants had
their ware layed out in front of
their stores and they all bowed and said Hello (in Japanese,
of course) and even one gentleman gave us all a sample of
his turtle-shaped muffins. He was so gracious we ended up
coming back to his store after the tour of the temples and
we all bought a bunch of stuff from him. Again, after that,
he sent us on our way with a bag full of his turtle-shaped
muffins for us to enjoy for free.
As we
were walking along we had to be careful because not only
were there a few cars on this road but more often than that
were the bicycles. You turn around and there goes another
one zipping down the road. A very
smart and convenient way to get around a busy city.
We also noticed quite a few of the Japanese people wearing
white surgical masks. Steve thought it might be because of
the pollution but others suggested it was to stop the spread
of a disease like SARS or the bird flu. We didn’t get a
chance to ask anyone this question so we will have to figure
it out maybe in Hong Kong.
We
finally reached the temple and we were pleased to find out
that it was a huge area with a stone fence around it and it
was the sight of many temples not just the ‘oldest’ one. As
we walked inside, again, we realized how quiet it was here.
We walked along and came to one temple that was located next
to a cemetery with many mausoleums made of granite.
Actually there were many of these pockets of cemetery
throughout the compound. This one temple had a big half
circle that stood about 10 feet high. It was made of some
sort of grass and dangling from the top was two origami
lightning bolts made out of paper. We were all just
standing there staring and we didn’t really know what to
do. I kind of felt a little nervous because I wasn’t sure
if we were supposed to talk or not, or laugh or
not , or take pictures or not, or
walk up to the temple or not. I’m a little superstitious so
I was contemplating all this in case it was bad luck to do
either. This one lovely lady finally motioned with her
hands that we were to walk under this arc but first she
motioned that we must take off our hats first. After
walking under it we walked up to the temple and looked
inside. It was beautiful. The giant
golden Buddha sitting there with candles burning and lots of
incense burning as well. Every so often one of the
locals would walk up the stairs, bow with their hands in
prayer and then walk away. We watched one lady walking back
and forth between two granite pillars and when she came up
to the temple she would read a page from her prayer book,
bow, and then walk back and around the pillars, turn the
page and read another prayer. She was there the whole time
we were and you could tell that lots of people do this
because the ground has worn tracks from all the people that
do it.
We walked
from temple to temple and each was more beautiful than the
first. I wish we had someone to explain each one and I wish
I knew more about Buddhism because the rituals look
fascinating. Throughout the day you could only hear the
‘bonging’ of a gong (is that what it’s called?). Well, they
would walk up to a temple and there would be a huge rope
hanging down and at the top of this rope is a solid ball and
when they swung the rope the ball would hit the gong and
make a ‘bong’ noise. It sent shivers up my spine when I
would hear them. We also saw a huge pond with a ton of cute
little turtles in it and again I wonder what the association
is with the turtle. When I find out, I will write it in.
It rained
a little and we were starting to get a little cold so we
decided it was time to get back on the subway and head to
the other side of the city. We were headed to an area
called Namba. The area is right
beside a river and all along there are stores and
restaurants and it is THE happening place. When we got
there we were not disappointed. We actually met a nice guy
from New Zealand and he took us to this area and gave us a
short sightseeing tour as we made our way there. He even
recommended a place to eat and told Steve where the internet
café was. He is living in Japan and he teaches English to
people aged 12 and above. He was a really pleasant guy and
when we asked him if he had learnt any Japanese, he said
that he can speak it and understand most of it but could not
even begin to try and learn to read it or right it. He said
there are about 2,000 symbols in the Japanese language and
it would take a long time to even scratch the surface.
This
Namba area was incredible. It
was a Tuesday afternoon and the place was packed with
locals. The street itself is hard to describe, you’ve got
to view the pictures. It reminded us a little of Times
Square, with all the neon lights and the noise (it wasn’t
quiet here!). For as long as the eye can see and down each
street there are stores and restaurants and tons of people.
It was so fun to people watch. I found that the businessmen
in their suits reminded me of the old Beatles fashion. They
wore dark tailored suits with very narrow pants and they all
had this hair cut. It was exactly like the way the band
Duran Duran use to wear their
hair in the 80’s. Quite long and kind
of spikey but very messy.
And the women, to me, all looked alike. They all had the
same type of hair style, very jagged blunt cuts with bangs.
They also had some very strange fashion statements. Lots of
high cut black stiletto boots with short skirts. Or else
you would see a lot of almost punk-look.
Very interesting. And everywhere
you turn there is a trinket store full of things like “Hello
Kitty” and tiny little dogs and animals.
The guy
from N.Z. told us to go to this one building for lunch and
when we all got on the elevator and made our way up to the 5th
floor we came upon a most incredible view. It is also hard
to explain this place and all but one of Steve’s pictures
turned out because it was so dark inside. This building
must have been very old, it was made of stone and the walls
on the inside were also made of big blocks. It was somewhat
like a castle and before you actually walk through it you
are given a card and with this card you can pay for
everything: food, clothes, and souvenirs. When you are all
done and you exit the building they scan your card and you
pay then. It’s a really cool concept. We wanted to find a
restaurant that had room for all nine of us but all of the
restaurants in this building were tiny little spots here and
there with a few stools sitting around the cooking area. It
was more of a fast food, take out
kind of place so we didn’t end up eating there. It was
amazing though to walk through and each spot had its own
particular aroma, some smelt delicious, others almost made
me gag. There were the gadget stores in here as well and
also in one dark tiny corner sat the fortune tellers with
their palm charts and tarot cards. Nobody was brave enough
to give it a try plus I don’t think they knew any English.
We
decided to head outside and find a place to eat and ended up
in a nice restaurant where we had some tempura,
udon noodle soup, rice and green
tea. It wasn’t the best I’ve ever eaten but it was an
experience and we were glad we did it. The kids didn’t like
it that much because we poured the wrong sauce on their
rice. It was not Soya sauce and it made their rice taste
‘funny’. Soooo, from there we
dropped Steve off at the internet café and the kids and I
went to McDonald’s!!!!! I didn’t mind actually because
everyone told us you had to try it once. We didn’t find it
any different than at home other than the
fact that they actually have a menu that
you look at and on the back is the English version so
it’s easy to order. Plus our girl knew a bit of English so
we got exactly what we wanted. The other cool thing is that
you must accept money, like your change with both hands,
it’s their custom. And they bow.
From
there we walked a little down the streets and decided to
head back to the ship because there was a shopping area
right beside our ship as well. Good thing we left when we
did because we made it back to the ship just after 5pm and
the All Aboard was at 5:30. We did a tiny bit of shopping
and then headed back to our home away from home!
We felt
so safe in Japan. The one funny thing that we saw to verify
this was their “Loomis” guys, the ones that transport money
to and from bank machines and such. These two guys are
walking by us and they have on these very casual
uniforms and one guy is pushing
a dolly with about 10 big bags of coins on it. One huge bag
actually fell onto the ground when he took a corner and he
had to heave it back up. The other guy was holding a bag
full of bills and neither of them had a gun or anything on
them. It was so amazing to watch, we all just stood there
and laughed and shook our heads!
Well, we
all really loved Japan and I would love to come back here
later and travel to some more remote areas and see more of
the culture of this incredible land. Maybe by the time we
come back Steve will have learnt another 4 words in
Japanese!!!
HONG KONG,
CHINA
–
March 5 TO 8
HONG
KONG
-
Part 1
(Written by Steve)
I
don’t even know how to start to describe this place. If
you took Manhattan, Rio and Sydney
Harbour and put them all together, maybe that
would give you some sort of idea of the size. Then take
a thousand boats of every size and tell them to cross
the harbour as fast as they
can, and then light up every skyscraper with lighting
from Times Square and then you might just have half of
Hong Kong Harbour. It’s
gigantic, crazy, smelly, all night, crowded, wonderful
and fantastic all at the same time, if that makes any
sense.
We
came into the Harbour just
as the sun was setting but had a hard time seeing the
shoreline due to the heavy smog. When we docked at
around 8 at night, the light show from the buildings was
spectacular. We got off the ship around 9 pm and headed
up to the Night Market, which turned out to be around a
25 minute walk. If you can imagine a 10 block stretch of
closed street, lined with thousands of stands that take
up the entire width and length of the street. The stands
sell everything from pirated DVD’s, Nintendo games,
clothing, watches, toys, every kind of electronic gadget
you can think of. The place is packed and if you have
small kids with you, you had better get them up on your
shoulders to keep them out of the crowd. If someone in
front of you stops to look at something, don’t think it
will stop the person behind you. I really like it here,
it’s all business and people just want to keep moving.
It’s so funny to watch the Westerners deal with this
type of attitude, they give
the dirty looks, and the head shaking. The people here
could care less about what happens in a crowd, they are
on the move and just keep on going.
When
our family found out we were coming close to Hong Kong
they all told us to be so careful because of the SARS,
Avian Flu and any other diseases they could think of.
The funny thing is, before we could leave the ship we
all had our temperatures taken and if we were not in the
normal range we were sent back. I found it quite funny
that the Chinese were as terrified about us bringing in
diseases as we were about getting them here. I come from
Vancouver, Canada and in the last few years our city has
had SARS, Avian Flu, Mad Cow and who knows how many
more. SARS and the Avian flu
flooded the news last year in Canada and people were
terrified of Canadian Travelers, but on the news we were
told to watch out for Asian travelers. I guess it all
just depends what side of the fence you are on.
On a
side note, my Sister gave me the heads up on another
thing my father was real concerned about. I guess I talk
about Father O’Shea a bit when I write these stories,
and it has my father a little worried. He is wondering
if I am becoming Catholic, and I am still smiling about
that comment. I really miss my Dad,
and its comments like that one that makes him so much
fun. You see, I sit right beside Ray (Father O’Shea)
every night at dinner and have a great time. I don’t
think of him as a Priest really, he is more like buddy
because he is so witty, great with our kids, loves magic
and just an all around nice guy, a real treat to be
around. So Dad, just concentrate on the bird flu and I
promise I won’t sign any religious documents till I get
home.
O.K.
back to Hong Kong.
The first thing you will notice is a zillion people
walking everywhere, and doing it very quickly. The
second is a thousand double-decker buses
zooming the streets with a
million cars flying all over the place. You get what I
am trying to tell you? It is crazy, but very cool and I
have not even got to the shopping part yet (I will let
Helen tell you about that).
After
docking and getting a physical from the Hong Kong
security officers, we headed off the ship around 10pm.We
of course have to go through a mall to get to the street
from the ship. The mall beside the ship has 3 levels and
is 4 blocks in length and has everything a westerner
wants but for ½ the price. We managed to fight the
temptations and got out onto the street with our pals
from the ship. Of course Hala
(one of our friends) took us to another fantastic spot
called the Night Market, and then after 1 hour of
walking away from the ship, I heard those words that no
parent wants to hear, when you are a long way from home.
Danika looked up at me and
said “daddy I don’t feel well, my tummy is rumbling” It
was 11:30 pm and we were about a full ½ hour into this
market and there was no easy way out of this place to
grab a cab. We had to meet with the gang from the ship
at midnight, so we had to find one of them before we
headed back to the ship. Let’s just say we ran into one
of them, found a cab and flew back to the ship. We
thought we would quickly phone home and just about
finished yakking, when my 4 year old started puking like
Mt. St Helens. Helen was just finishing up on the phone
when the little vomit machine went into action. I’ll let
Helen fill you in on what our next
couple of days were like. Not fun!
Hong
Kong
By:
Helen
Well! That was interesting! We were so excited to see
Hong Kong and were planning all these great things to
see and do. The one little thing we failed to factor
into our plans was The Dreaded Stomach Virus!!! I had
literally just gotten off the phone with my mom and she
had asked me how the kids were doing, whether they were
healthy and I said, “Oh yes, so far they have been
great.” I should have known better. Just 2 minutes
later, Danika was puking on
the sidewalk. We kind of thought maybe it was because
she had seen some men catch a fish and the fish was
bleeding and squirming and she was very upset with the
whole thing. But, when we got back to the room she
threw up again and we knew that it was definitely
something else. During the night she threw up all over
her bed and so we had to call Housekeeping and the poor
guys came down, we woke them up because they’re uniforms
were half unbuttoned, and they only let one guy in with
gloves and mask. I felt like some kind of alien, you
could tell they were being very careful not to touch
anything and they even took out her mattress. We
finally got her settled with some
Gravol suppositories (sorry, too much info?)
and she fell asleep. The
next morning the ship’s doctor came to see us and by
that time Nikolas was
feeling a little green himself. To our surprise he
downplayed their illnesses and told us it was
probably fever-induced
vomiting. I thought that was kind of strange because
she started vomiting before she spiked a fever. Anyway,
we didn’t think too much at the time but in hindsight we
are guessing that he did not want to add our two kids to
his long list of stomach virus victims. He told us to
keep her away from the Nursery and to let her rest in
the room. He did not quarantine her and now that I look
back it makes me quite angry. He didn’t even look at
Nikolas and told us to call
him the next day if we needed him. That evening the
Nurse called and asked how they were doing and told us
that the doctor would be in to see us first thing in the
morning. We waited until 1pm and then called them and
they said they were on a break off the ship, shopping
I’m sure, and that they would be back at 5pm. Steve
said to me, Forget that! And
we got the kids dressed and off we went to see the
sights of Hong Kong.
We
bought Danika an umbrella
stroller from the ToysRUs in
the mall and that was a saving grace for our day. We
decided to take a taxi to the Ladies Market, which is
exactly like the Night Market but during the day. It is
also a lot bigger as it includes three separate
streets. One is for electronics, the second is for
ladies items and the third is for sports. We spent most
of the day walking along the Ladies Street and bought
lots of junk. I say that because that is what it really
is. Very cheaply made clothes,
shoes, purses and tons of trinkets that you would find
in a dollar store. Still, it is all so
inexpensive and you get caught up in it all and we
bought some “Gucci” purses, “Ferrari” jackets and a
Hello Kitty for Dani.
We
were quite hungry so we found a restaurant that looked
full of both locals (good sign) and tourists. We sat
down and ordered our usual, boring Chinese food: sweet
and sour pork, noodles, rice and wonton soup. It’s
amazing how scarce chicken is on any menu in Asia. It
looks like pork has replaced all of the chicken dishes.
Anyways, the lunch was delicious, still not as fantastic
as we keep expecting but we did enjoy it all except we
screwed up with the noodles again. It happened in Japan
as well, we expect thin chow
mein noodles and get the
thick udon noodles instead.
Oh well.
Everyone told us how fantastic the shopping is in Hong
Kong and I have to say I was a little disappointed. I’m
sure it’s because we have not gone to the right areas
but I really thought it would be a little better. Steve
wrote that the mall beside the ship had stuff half the
price of North America but I beg to differ. The mall
has a lot of the high end clothing like
Prada and
Escada and I thought the
prices were comparable. I did find some gorgeous stores
on the kid’s level where I bought
Danika, who is the one that least needs more
clothes, some outfits that are just beautiful. Some of
the stores had 60 percent sales and the clothes averaged
about 15-25 American dollars. We are talking good
quality Oshkosh and European designer clothes.
Steve
wrote that he would leave it to me to talk about the
shopping in Hong Kong. I have never been a huge shopper
and my biggest thrill is getting a bargain deal on
something. I feel inadequate when it comes to
critiquing the shopping here because it would been
unfair for me to say anything when I’m sure we did not
even begin to experience what Hong Kong is all about.
This
place is way more amazing than I ever imagined. When we
sailed into the harbour it
was this most surreal experience. First you seen the
land from a distance and it just looks like any one of
the many islands we’ve passed on our journey. Then all
of a sudden you see buildings and then more buildings,
high-rises stacked along the shoreline. The smog makes
them look like an illusion and then you start getting
closer to Hong Kong Harbour
and the boats appear and they are everywhere and it
seems like they follow some sort of organized chaos. It
was nighttime by the time we actually docked and the
view of Hong Kong is so spectacular it is too hard to
explain. From the edge of the water to the base of the
mountains behind there are huge skyscrapers and they are
all sorts of sizes and shapes and most of them have neon
lights that are flashing or changing
colours or laser beams
streaming up and down and side to side. These lights
and lazer beams run the full
length of these buildings and one huge round one that
is huge has writing that is the full length of the
building and it rotates around it. Wow, it’s unreal.
Hong Kong has surpassed all my expectations and I just
love it here. I must come back with my sister one day
and spend a week here. I love it so much I am willing
to take that dreaded, what would it
be, 12 hour flight here! Yes, you have that in writing!
HONG KONG
-
PART 2 – (written by Helen)
Our
last day in Hong Kong was supposed to start bright and
early but as usual we all slept in and didn’t get off
the ship until 11am. We missed breakfast on the ship so
we headed to the nearest Starbuck’s and had it there.
Yes, the tall, decaf, no foam, none fat latte tastes
just like the ones at home! All the baristas speak
great English too.
Our
ship was docked right beside the Star Ferry so we hopped
on and made the 10 minute ride across. It is very
reasonable as it only cost us about 2 dollars for all
four of us! Once we reached Hong Kong Island we saw our
bus right away that was to take us to the base of
Victoria’s Peak. Steve had to run and get some change
because the bus only takes exact change. The bus ride
was the same price as the ferry ride. As we drove to
the Peak I couldn’t help but notice how beautiful Hong
Kong was. Somehow I envisioned it being an ugly, dirty
concrete jungle but it’s not. The buildings are a
mixture of old and new and there was a surprising amount
of greenery around every corner. There were palm trees
and huge trees that looked like massive bonsai trees,
they were beautiful.
When
we arrived at the base I was a little nervous about
going up the tram. It’s actually a funicular and when
you enter the trolley it is on a slope and when you look
forward you can see this very steep track that awaits
you. The trolley is on tracks like train tracks and it
has a rope in the middle that hauls the trolley up the
mountain. It takes about 10 minutes to get up to the
top and at one point the slope is so steep that you
almost feel like it’s going to tip over backwards. I
was holding on for dear life! The tracks run along past
residential sections and past schools. We could see the
kids in their uniforms out in the schoolyard playing
soccer.
The
tram has been in place since 1888 and the Peak Tower was
renovated this year. When you make it up the 1,800 feet
to the summit, the view is spectacular. The view of the
harbour and
Kowloon and you get a real
sense of the density of the towers that line the
coastline. It really is breathtaking and the lookout is
huge with a two level restaurant as well. The kids
wanted to go to the wax museum and Ripley’s Believe It
Or Not! that were also up
there, but we said no. We didn’t stay long because we
were really short on time so we got back on the tram and
rode down the mountain backwards. The seats all face up
the mountain, it’s really quite bizarre.
We
hailed a cab and just at that moment a lady came up to
us and asked us if we needed any help translating to the
taxi man. She spoke excellent English and was able to
tell the driver where we wanted to go and she also told
us how much it should cost in case he tried to rip us
off. That was so nice of her and we thanked her
profusely. We had the driver take us to Aberdeen which
we heard was the site of the sampans. We got out of the
cab and walked down a pier. At the end there was a
bunch of these old rickety looking boats tied to the
dock. I was about to turn around and walk away when one
lady came running towards us and motioned for us to get
on her boat. She kept saying, “200 dollars” over and
over again. Much to my surprise my husband said, “Sure!”.
I looked at him with, I’m sure, my worst “are you out of
your mind” look and grabbed the kids and tried to walk
away. He just said, “oh, come on, it’s a once in a
lifetime opportunity!”. So,
hesitantly, I joined him on the boat with the kids and
sat down. Steve gave the husband the money, he jumped
off, she sat down, gunned the engine and off we went. I
kind of had that feeling where things are going a little
too fast and I have lost control of the situation. I
looked around and I couldn’t see any life jackets
anywhere. The boat, quite honestly, needed A LOT of
work and it really just barely putted through the
water. I smiled a lot at the lady driving and she
seemed so pleased to have us on her boat. I finally
found the life jackets hanging in the rafters and I
mentioned quietly to Steve that there were only 3
jackets and 5 of us. He smiled and said, “that’s
perfect”. I tried to relax and after a few minutes I
realized that she actually was a very good driver and
she took us to where the fishing boats were all tied up
on the water and to some boats where I am guessing that
some people actually live. I heard that it was now
against the law to live on the
sandpans like they use to so we didn’t actually
see anyone other than some fishermen. At one point, she
turned a corner and it seemed like we were stuck in
amongst the fishing boats. We thought she was turning
around to go back out but we realized that she was
actually trying to squeeze between two huge fishing
boats. She just barely made it with mere inches on
either side and when we came through she actually
started clapping and cheering and well, so did we! She
was very cute and we were out there for about half an
hour. It was actually very interesting and the water
was just filled with garbage. It was floating all
around us and I’m sure some sewage was in the water too
because the smell was not all that pleasant. We made it
back safe and sound and Steve gave her a tip and she
seemed quite happy with us.
We
got into another cab and he convinced us that it would
be cheaper and faster if he just drove us back to our
ship instead of taking the ferry. He spoke very good
English and it was a nice ride through the city and
under the harbour through
the tunnel. He complained about how difficult it now
was to make money in Hong Kong since China took over and
he was very vocal about how displeased he was with the
government. When he found out how much we paid for our
cruise he kept slapping Steve on the shoulder and
laughing, saying he was a very good man. I think what
he was really thinking was that Steve was a very stupid
man for spending that kind of money on a trip. You
could tell he thought we were nuts.
We
were back in time to do just a little more shopping and
then we sailed off towards Thailand.
As I
mentioned before, we really loved Hong Kong and would
love to come back and spend more time here so that we
can see more sites, rather than
just the shopping districts. I found the people
to be very friendly and it is very easy to get around as
a lot of people here speak English. It seems so much
more Westernized than Japan
and it was a little more comfortable to us. Living in
Canada, I always had this sense that the world kind of
revolved around us and the U.S. Being her, in Asia, has
shown me that we are just a speck in the broad sense of
the world. It’s amazing to see these cities with all
these people. The biggest surprise for me is that they,
the people and even the cities are not all that
different from us. I am truly on the other side of the
world and it’s not that different. I don’t know exactly
what I was expecting but it has really opened up my
eyes. Even the people on board that we have met. All
are from different parts of the world and yet we all
have similarities and the conversations are as if I am
talking to my friends. Wouldn’t it be nice if the whole
world could embrace the differences and celebrate the
similarities of the world? One can only hope.
THAILAND
– March 11
Bangkok
- part 1
(Written by Steve)
We pulled into a port called
Laem Chabang,
which is right next to Pattaya.
I don't know if you remember
Pattaya, but it is where the GI's used to go
for R&R during the Vietnam War back in the 60's. We
hopped in a van with our 2 friends
Suzzanne and John (from
the Florida Keys) and drove just over 2 hours into
Bangkok. I will start off by telling you what we
enjoyed about Bangkok and then I will tell what I
really feel about the place.
The sites are absolutely incredible and something
you can't see anywhere else. There is the Emerald
Buddha next to the Grand Palace, and the Golden
Buddha which weighs 51/2 tons, and then there is our
favorite the Reclining Buddha. It feels like you are
standing next to a 10 story building that is
laying on its side. It is
absolutely massive (see pictures) You can go on a
canal tour that shows you how so many people here
live in complete poverty, which was very sad. The
canal tour is on a home made long boat powered by a
Chevy 350 engine (sans muffler) and a prop connected
to a long drive sticking out of the transmission.
What a ride! You can go for a famous Thai massage or
eat the wonderful food, or just swim in the river.
NOT!!!!!!!!!!!! There is a picture in our photo
album of this woman washing dishes with the water
from the river. Just before she started washing
those dishes a kid went to the washroom right where
she got the water, and he did not urinate. Whoops,
I am starting to tell you how I really feel and I
have not finished the pleasant parts yet. The people
here are very friendly, and the gracious jesters
that are made when greeting or saying thank you are
very nice; they hold there hands as if in prayer,
close to their mouths and they bow. O.K, that lets
me tell what I really think!
I was worried about coming here because of the
devastation from the tsunami, but Bangkok is a good
12 hour drive from
Puket.
The people here don't seem affected one bit, and
really the few we asked did not know anything
regarding the tsunami, and that surprised me a
little.
We have been in Thailand a full day already and I
can assure you it’s NOT a place for kids. We
have done a canal tour, lunch, seen a couple of
Buddha’s, an alligator and snake farm that we ending
up leaving after only a few minutes because it was
in such poor condition. Bangkok is super dirty,
crazy, overloaded with people and it stinks, in
everyway you can think of. Six million people live
here and a whole whack of tourists come here for a
lot more than just sun. We are staying at the
Peninsula Bangkok, and are on the 35 floor
over-looking the city, or what we can see of it due
to the heavy smog. I just watched the sun come up
and it looks incredible
at night with all the lights from the boats and
buildings, but no so nice in the day time. This is a
whole new world here folks, let me tell you it took
me by surprise. I expected Hong Kong to look
this dirty, but thought Thailand was a lot
different than what I am seeing today. The City of
Bangkok is really, really, big! We sat in traffic
for about an hour and we only had a few miles to go.
The area that we are in is a really run down area
and not a hope that we will be walking the streets
around here without a police escort (at least with
our kids). A good friend of ours has asked me if it
would be O.K. for her 16 year old daughter to come
here to work in a school, after she spends a few
days in Bangkok. I told them I would not let
my daughter spend one minute in this city alone, and
they should be nervous about sending her to this
city.
I told you back in Japan that as soon as you walk
out of the Airport, Ship, Bus or whatever your means
of transportation is, you get a feel for the place.
Well as soon as we got out of our van, Helen said
"this is a naughty place", and I felt unsafe the
minute we drove into the city, I did not even
have get out. If I was coming to Thailand on a
relaxing holiday, I certainly would not come to
Bangkok. I would come here for a history lesson or
if I felt the need to see a couple of monster
Buddha’s. I most certainly would not come to get
away from it all. Cruising around on the long
boats was very cool for about 2 minutes, until you
sit in one and get splashed with all that sewage
water from the river. The folks here throw
everything from their garbage to food, wash clothes,
and use it as a toilet. O.K. all the world travelers
out there must be saying “this guy has not seen
anything yet” and I am sure I will get the big wake
up call in Bombay. I have to tell you though, this
place is not a smart place to bring small kids, and
had we known we most definitely would have went to a
beach close to the ship instead if we were given the
heads up. I am glad I saw Bangkok, and we loved the
hotel but I don’t think we will be back as a family
for a very long time. The sex trade here is right in
your face, right in this 5-star hotel and in no way
do our kids need to learn about that at this age.
Bangkok is very beautiful at night and the people
here are very friendly, and I would have no problem
coming here with a few buds way back when, or just
Helen and myself but not as a family. The city
transportation is a little better than 3rd
world and crossing the street is not the safest
thing to do if you value your life. I met a couple
last night who are here on their honeymoon and I
thought, what for? After talking to them for a bit,
they told me they are going home in a day and have
barely left the Hotel. That I can’t understand, what
the heck is the sense of flying into this place if
you are not going to see it.
I am glad we saw it, but that does not mean we have
to like it, right? I am so glad
Nikolas got to see the way these people live,
and maybe he will think twice about crying when he
can’t get a new game cube. I doubt it, but it did
have some impact on him, you could see it in his
face. On that note, I still question myself about
what he is thinking about all this, and we should
have spent some time with a family Psychologist
before we left to find out what kind of effect it
would have on them.
That all I am going to say, Helen will write you in
a couple of days to tell you how great the shopping
is here.
Bangkok
- part 2
(Written by Steve)
I
just finished reading what I wrote about Bangkok and
I don’t think I was the happiest person when I wrote
that. Have you ever said something
but wished you hadn’t,
but it was too late to take it back. That’s how I
feel about what I wrote about Bangkok. It may have
been a bit unfair to say all that.
1000 years of history is absolutely amazing, and
the people were very friendly, so I think I should
write it a little differently today (3 days later).
I
think I was so worried about going to this country
because of the Tsunami, but I don’t think life in
this city changed one bit since it happened. Our
drive from the ship to the Hotel was a real eye
opener, and then the area the hotel was in was very
poor. I felt guilty for staying there when the
people right outside the front door lived with so
little. We then went on a canal tour through the
shanty shacks of the city, and it again was very
disturbing. That night when we were in our Hotel I
saw something happening with a couple of Thai Girls
and an American guy that made me want to get the
kids up to the room. As the comedian at the show
said last night “He did not realize that Bangkok was
such a family oriented city,
Watching the dads walk down the street
holding hands with their daughters”. He was unaware
that so many western men had Thai children. That’s
Bangkok and Pataya in a
nutshell, very disturbing.
So please forgive me if that little message I wrote
on Bangkok seemed a little harsh, I was just a
little overwhelmed.
So, if you ever get the chance to go to see the
Temples and the Buddha’s in Thailand, do so because
it is incredible.
(Written by Helen)
We were so excited to get to Bangkok because it was
an overnight stay and we were going to stay in a
hotel. We were imagining how wonderful it was going
to be to sleep on a normal mattress and a king-sized
bed of all things! We had made arrangements with a
couple to share a ride from
Laem Chabang (I
love saying that!) which is where the ship docked to
downtown Bangkok. We lucked out and found a guy
that would rent us his van and driver for $75.00
each way. That was way cheaper than the going rate
of $125 for a taxi and not even a van. The ride
takes about 2 hours and we were actually quite
comfortable in the air-conditioned van. The driver
knew a little English and all in all it was a good
ride apart from the occasional moments when I though
for sure we were going to get in an accident. It
really wasn’t anything our driver was doing, it was
the other cars and BIG trucks that would change
lanes in front of us and I mean they would literally
veer in front of you. This is while we are going
over 100km/h on the freeway. They also tailgate
like crazy so that when someone slows down up front
everyone slams on their brakes. It was pretty
scary. As we drove we noticed a lot of farmland
that looked like sugar cane. Every so often a
building would pop up and in between would be these
beautiful shrines and temples. Even in the parking
lot of a huge manufacturing plant there is a temple
set up, it quite amazing.
We arrived at our hotel and the minute you step
through the doors you realize what a magnificent
place it is. The white gloved doormen are their
instantly and will not let you carry anything. They
greet you by holding their hands in prayer close to
their mouths and they bow, it really is gracious.
When Steve booked our room he was told that they
only allow a maximum of 3 people to a room so we had
to book a deluxe suite. When we got to our room we
went crazy. I guess after spending the last 2
months in a room that measures about 9x12 feet
anything would look huge. But this place was
massive. It had a living room with wrap around
floor to ceiling windows, two bathrooms with one
that had a marble bathtub with a TV.
built into the wall, a
shower, a separate room for the toilet and two huge
sinks. The bedroom was also large and it had a huge
floor to ceiling window as well. All of the windows
had curtains that opened and closed by the press of
a button. The kids sure got a kick out of that! We
actually figured that the one bathroom in the hotel
room was a little bigger that the whole room on the
ship. Our hotel room looked over the
Chao
Phraya River which runs
through Bangkok and is Thailand’s lifeline. From
this river run many canals and at one time Bangkok
was compared to Venice. From our room we could see
the many boats of different shapes and sizes
whizzing here and there. We would have a quick
lunch in the hotel and then our plan was to take a
canal boat tour.
We went to Chinese Restaurant for lunch that was in
the hotel. The service here was truly the best we
have ever received. We had about 3 or 4 waiters
standing by our table while we ate and if we needed
anything they were there before you even realized
you needed it. When me
and Dani got up to go to
the washroom they jumped to hold our chairs for us.
And the food was spectacular. We had lobster filled
wonton soup that was excellent, the best sweet and
sour pork we have ever tasted and believe me we
order it wherever we go. Steve and I ordered these
prawns in garlic and soy sauce that were brilliant.
They were perfectly cooked and delicious! The kids
enjoyed it as well but they were very hesitant to
try anything because it all looked a little
different then usual.
After lunch we hooked back up with the couple we
drove in with and set out to take our boat ride.
The hotel is situated right on the river so we just
walked out the doors and across the outside
restaurant to the boat dock. It was so funny
because we had booked a tour through the hotel and
when we got to the dock there was this brand new
gorgeous looking boat sitting there with the name of
the hotel on it. We thought, Wow! This is going to
be great.
Suddenly however, this boat motors out of the way
and this old decrepit long boat
pulls up and is waiting for us to jump in.
The thing looked like it was hardly holding
together. It was shaped like a canoe but the front
was pointed and it curved upwards. In the back was
this cute little shoeless man holding a pole that
was connected to the motor. Imagine an outboard
motor that was actually a 350 motor from a Chevy car
and it actually had a transmission from a car
connected to the back of it. It was absolutely
unbelievable. The exhaust from this thing was black
and the noise it made was deafening. Once again I
crawled into a boat that I felt very unsure of. I
was actually really mad until I saw the life jackets
and I made Dani put one
on. The ride across the river was so bumpy because
the boat traffic is unreal. Everyone travels by
boat because the car traffic is ten times worse!
I
was trying so hard to find the perfect word to
describe the colour of
the water in this river. Olive
green with a splash of coffee perhaps? It is
so disgustingly dirty. There is garbage floating in
it and the smell is very hard to describe. Burning
tires and sewage mixed together maybe. We were
sitting so low in the water and every time we would
hit a wave we would get splashed. I had to yell at
the kids not to lick their lips and I kept wiping
our faces with my clothes. At one point I actually
started laughing because I was thinking,
what the hell am I doing? But in hindsight it was
an amazing experience and very well worth it.
Once you leave the river and enter the network of
canals the water settles down and the ride is quite
smooth. The sights however, are mind boggling. I
cannot begin to describe what we saw, how some of
these people live. Their houses are shacks built
over the water and they look as if they are ready to
fall over any minute. It’s amazing to see that some
of these places had beautiful pots of plants and
flowers on the decks and you could tell the people
were making the best of the situation. They
apparently use the river for everything. We saw a
young boy having a bowel movement into the river, we
then saw his mother scoop up a big bowl full of the
river water and start washing her dishes. We saw a
group of young boys swimming in the water and
someone told me they saw a couple of dead dogs
floating in the same river. Everywhere, you see
fishing lines and we were amazed that fish could
actually survive in this water. Then we saw this
enormous Komodo dragon lizard emerge from the water
onto the steps and Steve got a great picture of it.
I kept thinking to myself,
Please don’t tip over, please!
We did a little sightseeing along the way and were
fortunate enough to see the Reclining Buddha. It is
considered the largest and the most beautiful
reclining Buddha in Thailand. It measures 46m long
and 15m high and is entirely covered with gold
leaf. The huge soles of its feet are inlaid with
mother-of-pearl designs depicting the 108 auspicious
signs of the Buddha.
It is most unusual to decorate feet in this way
because the Thai people believe the lowest part of
the body represents what is spiritually least
exalted. That is why there are signs in some of the
temples saying that you should not touch someone
else’s head even in joke, as the head is held in the
highest regard. Also in the Grand Palace you cannot
go in unless you have your shoulders covered, pants
or a skirt that covers your ankles and shoes that
cover your feet completely. We unfortunately, did
not have time to see the Grand Palace but heard that
it was just amazing.
Another stop on our canal tour was to an Alligator
Farm. We didn’t ask to come here but he stopped
anyway so we got out, paid the cheap fee and walked
in. Well, we pretty much walked right back out.
The place just gave us the creeps. We were the only
ones in there and it’s actually a kind of zoo. When
we first walked in a man approached us and told us
that the snake show was starting in 10 minutes.
When we looked we saw a round arena with a few
benches and in the middle were three sacks. That’s
where the snakes were and who knows what kind of
show it was going to be. The animals in this place
were so unkept. There
was one enclosure that held about ten huge snakes
and when we looked down we noticed that there was a
hole in the wall enclosure and they had stuck pieces
of cardboard in the hole to keep the snakes from
slithering out. Steve took one look at that and
said, let’s get the hell out of here. As we were
leaving we noticed a small cage with a huge tiger in
it and this big sign that said don’t stick your hand
in the cage. And you could if you really wanted
to! It was really sad as we walked out and saw a
monkey in the tree and it had a metal leash around
it’s neck and it was
chained to the tree. We left very quickly.
When we got back to the hotel we decided that we
were going to spend the rest of the day and night in
the hotel. We got our bathing suits out and headed
to the beautiful pool. It was great but you could
smell the stench from the river as it wafted in with
the wind. And lo and behold we got a little sample
of the sex trade as well. In the pool were a couple
of older men and their very young Thai escorts. It
really was revolting and we packed up and ended up
spending a lovely evening in our room with room
service. The food was delicious, the view was
spectacular ( the city
looks great at night) and we felt safe and sound.
My sister’s going to kill me because I didn’t get a
chance to try any authentic Thai food. Oh well!
Did some shopping the next day and headed back to
the ship. Steve and the kids went in and I stayed
out and did some last minute shopping in the kiosks
set up right outside our ship. And thank goodness I
did! With an hour left before the All aboard I came
upon a kiosk that was
selling Thai massages for very cheap.
$20 for an hour. There
was a line up of passengers from the ship and
finally it was my turn and let me tell you there is
nothing like it. First she did my feet and legs for
half an hour and then she brought me down to a
mattress on the floor and started in on my back.
Soon she was sitting on me and grabbing my arms and
pulling them backwards. Then she put her knee on my
spinal column and yanked me up again. I actually
started to laugh and then she started slapping my
legs with her hands and then she’d flick my ears.
It all hurt but felt good at the same time. What an
experience! Poor Steve missed out but I told him to
come with me and he wouldn’t. We had heard so much
about the infamous Thai massage and he wanted to get
one so badly but we didn’t get a chance. I gave him
a massage that night with everything I learned!
The Virus numbers on the ship have crept up again
and many people are now quarantined to their rooms
once again. This thing just won’t go away!
“The Best & Worst”
By Steve
We rated the following on our first impression,
and sometimes we were only in those places for
one day
Most Beautiful Beaches =
Moorea,
Tahiti and The Algarve, Portugal
The cheapest way to talk to your family on the
phone =
Skype
web phone (download and talk for free)
Cities with the most aggressive street
panhandlers =
Mumbai, India and Tangiers, Morocco
Best Lunch
=
Vino
Vino
Waiheke Island, New
Zealand
Best digital travel camera =
Canon A400 (Great pics
and only $100 bucks)
Nicest highways =
Spain
Favorite Winter Hotel
=
Banff Springs Hotel, Alberta Canada
Most Fashionable =
Maastricht, Netherlands and Cologne, Germany
Most Polluted City =
Bangkok, Thailand
Most expensive country to travel =
U.K.
Our favorite travel CD =
Green day (International)
Best travel luggage for families =
Eagle Creek
Busiest City =
Hong Kong, China
Most interesting food =
Salalah,
Oman
Most expensive public transportation =
Amsterdam, Netherlands
Favorite family Ski Resort
= Sun Peaks, B.C. Canada
Favorite Park
=
Central Park, New York USA
Nicest National parks =
South Africa
Our favorite fast food =
Subway
Favorite CDN Restaurant
La
Cochin Dinque
Quebec City, Canada
Favorite Tropical Hotel =
Sheraton Lagoon Resort, Tahiti
Worst Hotel stay=
Holiday Inn, Kingston Canada
Nicest looking women
(As per Steve) = India, Sweden and Germany
Favorite all-inclusive
=
Sandals, The Royal Antiguan, Antigua
Countries we could move to =
Australia and Sweden
Safest coastal mountain hi-way =
Sea to Sky Hi-way, Whistler Canada
Favorite Cruise line
=
Windjammer Barefoot Cruises
Favorite Hotel Chains
=
Holiday Inn, Fairmont and Peninsula
Favorite Airline =
West Jet (Canada)
Most over rated area=
Costa del Sol, Spain
Worst taxi ride
(most expensive) = London (Mini-Cabs)
Nicest People =
Swedish, Kiwi’s and Taiwanese
Most Magical Hotel
=
Chateau Frontenac,
Quebec City
Worst Hotel Service =
The Plaza, New York
Our favorite T.V show =
Malcolm in the middle
Worst pigs feet trotter =
Au
Pied de Cochon,
Paris
Best priced meal
=
Pizza Roma, Valencia, Spain
Cheapest fuel prices =
1#
Dubai, 2# USA, 3# Canada
Prettiest Cities at night =
Rome, Italy and Gent, Belgium
Best city for families =
London
Best place to purchase electronics =
Hong Kong,
Worst public transportation =
Cape Town, South Africa
Best drivers =
Sweden
Favorite City
(As per Steve) = Auckland, New Zealand
Favorite Rail Co.
=
Rocky Mountaineer rail Tours, Vancouver B.C.
Favorite Mountain Village =
Levonworth,
Wash. US
Nicest Harbour =
Oslo, Norway
Best Country to live and raise a family =
Australia (Crime rate, Health, Schools,
Lifestyle)
Best City
(As per Helen) = London, U.K.
Nicest intercity parks
=
Madrid, Spain and Berlin, Germany
Best Zoo
=
Taronga Zoo, Sydney
Australia
Most Disappointing City =
Cairo Egypt
#1
fast food chain in the World =
Kentucky Fried Chicken
Nicest people in Europe =
Sweden and Germany
Cleanest City =
Osaka, Japan
#1
automobile maker in the world =
Toyota
Best Pizza =
O
Canonico, Sorrento,
Italy
Best looking Men
(As per Helen) = Jordan and Belgium
Worlds most beautiful City =
Paris
Worst Cruise line =
Carnival
Nicest undeveloped Coastline =
Morocco, Africa
Best fine food selection =
QE II, Cunard
The most modern City =
Auckland, NZ
Best Transit System =
London, U.K (No one else is even close)
Best Internet Café =
The Travel Lounge, Fremantle, Australia
Cheapest place to buy Brand name clothing =
United States and Turkey
Countries with the most potential =
India, China, South Africa
Most surprising people =
Philippines (very friendly and beautiful)
Best seafood restaurant =
Sandbar restaurant, Granville island, Canada
Most dangerous cities =
Johannesburg and Cairo
Cheapest Taxi’s =
Hong Kong (20 min ride = $4:50us)
Best Hotel service =
Peninsula Bangkok, Thailand
Most unique Architecture =
Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia
Most beautiful mountain range =
Austrian Alps
Most surprising countries =
Jordan and South Africa
Funkiest Hotel =
Nordic light Hotel, Stockholm, Sweden
Favorite Bavarian city =
Gent, Belgium
Worst driving =
Bangkok, Rome, Mumbai and Paris
City with the most potential =
Lisbon, Portugal
(So beautiful, but so dirty)
Most reasonable Hotel in Europe =
Holiday Inn, Nurmberg,
Germany
Most Dangerous driving =
Scottish Highlands (Between Inverness and
Dumbarton)
Most private security in a city =
Cape Town, South Africa
Most passionate people =
Sicilians, Italy
Most polite people =
Japan
The most relaxing Airports =
Vancouver International, Canada & Auckland
International
Countries we would like to return to =
Sweden, Jordan, South Africa, Japan, Andorra,
Scotland
Countries or Cities we won’t return to
= Spain, Egypt (Cairo), Norway (Oslo)
Place we would move to for a year =
Japan (great education for the kids)
SINGAPORE
– March 14
(written by Helen)
“On a world map, the island of Singapore is just
a dot at the tip of the Malaysian Peninsula.
This tiny 625 sq km island has blossomed into
one of Asia’s strongest economic countries,
having the second highest standard of living
next to Japan. Sir Stamford Raffles established
a free port which rapidly grew in importance due
to its strategic location on the great East-West
trading routes. The opening of the Suez Canal
resulted in increasing prosperity during the
latter part of the 19th and early 20th
centuries, and from a sleepy Malay village,
Singapore’s population grew rapidly with
migrants from China, India and
neighbouring Malaya
and Indonesia. Today, Singapore’s population of
close to 3 million is a melting pot of
cultures.”
(taken from the front of our Daily
Programme)
We
were really excited to see Singapore because
Nikolas’s best
friend from school is from here. Josh has told
Nikolas all these
wonderful places to see and we initially had
only one day in this beautiful city. As it
happened, the ship broke down and we ended up
spending two days instead.
The ship had a bus charter into the city center
from the boat dock and we piled onboard and set
off. The ride there took about 20 minutes and
it was very enjoyable. The city of Singapore is
such a drastic contrast to Bangkok, it’s
unbelievable. The city is very, very clean and
the most remarkable thing we noticed is that all
the signs are in English. Later, when we
enquired about this, a taxi driver told us that
90% of the population speaks English. Even all
the radio stations playing in the taxi cabs are
English. We were listening to Willy Nelson, Ann
Murray, it was hilarious. Someone made a joke
and said they traveled all the way from New York
to find an English-speaking taxi driver. Not
only is the city clean but they have very modern
architecture with their sky scrapers surrounded
by tons of greenery. Lots of palm trees and
huge green spaces dispersed throughout the
city. They obviously take great pride in
keeping the city well-kept.
More than a decade ago a young man named Michael
Fay was caned after getting caught doing some
graffiti. The rules have not softened since
then. Jaywalkers are fined on the spot. Litter
and you pay (including cigarette butts!), you
can be fined for chewing gum in public, and drug
peddlers earn a death sentence. Media is
scanned at the state level for content and
“inappropriate” websites are blocked. Seems a
bit harsh but it works. You can walk fearlessly
in Singapore at any time, day or night.
The tiny country consists of the large island of
Singapore, and 63 smaller islands at the tip of
the Malay Peninsula. It is just 90 miles north
of the equator so the climate is always
tropical. Of the 3 million that live on the big
island there are 14 major nationalities, but
most people belong to one of seven or eight
Chinese groups. Chinatown is one of the
largest districts and we were dropped off their
today and Steve finally bought a camera. He has
been shopping around and was so disappointed
that he didn’t buy one in Hong Kong. He was
just about to and then the merchant started to
really pressure Steve and actually starting
yelling so Steve walked away. But, he bought
one today and as I write he is tinkering with it
as if it was a new TOY! The shopping in
Singapore was a big disappointment. Everyone
said that it was as good as Hong Kong but I say
NO WAY. It was very expensive. Other than the
camera, we bought nothing but a couple of
T-shirts at the portside market.
On
our first day in Singapore we took a taxi to the
harbour center and
got on a gondola that takes you from Singapore
to an island called Sentosa.
I think I have finally realized that it is a
fear of heights that makes me nervous when I fly
because when I was in this cable car I felt
exactly how I feel when I fly. Even Steve
admitted (at the end, mind you) that he was a
little freaked. These cars, that each hold
about 6 people, tangle from a cable about 15-20
stories above the ground and water. It is so
high it feels unnatural. On the way back a
strong wind started blowing and I just about
fainted as it was making us sway back and
forth. Of course Nikolas
thought my terror was humorous so he started
banging his feet on the bottom and moving
quickly so that the car swayed even more. The
ride across only takes about 10 minutes but it
felt like hours to me! It was worth it though,
because the island is beautiful. It is a kind
of resort and the whole island reminds me of a
very small Disneyland combined with Stanley
Park. There is a tram that takes you around the
whole island and you can get off anytime you
like if it comes to an attraction that you
like. We stopped at the Underwater World
(aquarium), Mini-golf, and a gorgeous beach.
Other attractions included a Bug Museum, nature
walks, lost civilization city, volcano land,
gardens, golf courses, and a huge resort and
spa. Very beautiful but very busy and
everything costs a fee to get in or see. Very
commercialized.
Once again we did not experience the
flavours of
Singapore, instead, we had Subway the first day
and McDonalds the second. Our kids are very
spoiled. But really, after spending 2 months
with gourmet dinners every night, I have to
admit I was craving it too. We went back to
the ship and we were supposed to set sail by
9pm. When midnight rolled around we were quite
confident that we were not leaving. At that
time, we had no idea why not. Not till the next
morning when we woke up and realized the view
was the same out of our porthole did we get the
announcement that due to “technical” problems we
were not leaving until later in the day.
Apparently, one of the engines that controls the
jet propulsion system broke and it took them a
while to fix it. There were
rumours circulating
that the cruise was now cancelled and everyone
was getting flown home. Steve started that one.
So
we had another day in Singapore and I already
told you that we spent the day in Chinatown
buying a camera. When we got back and talked to
the passengers we got a lot of them describing
Singapore as boring. I beg to differ. Although
it wasn’t terribly exciting I really enjoyed our
stay there and would most certainly come back.
We will see what awaits us in Malaysia!
MALAYSIA
– March 15
Kuala Lumpur
(written by
Helen)
“Port Kelang
(where we docked) is a small village, but it
is one of the country’s largest ports.
Serving Kuala Lumpur for most commercial
trade, it is busy. The capital is 60 miles
away. Like Singapore, Malaysia is open and
tolerant. Also like Singapore, Malaysian
society is cosmopolitan. Kuala Lumpur
refers to the Gombak
and Kelang
rivers, which meet in the city. Kuala
Lumpur means ‘murky creek’.” (from
our Daily Programme)
A day late but we arrived in Malaysia and
docked in Port Kelang.
We got up a little late, as usual, and had
breakfast in the Lido. We then got our
bathing suits on and lathered up with
sunscreen and headed out to a beach. We
didn’t know which beach we were headed to so
we started asking some questions and found
out that the closest beach was at least an
hour away. We weren’t planning on going
into Kuala Lumpur because it was an hour
away by taxi but decided to go anyways
because the beach was just as far. There
was a big coach bus sitting there and it was
getting ready to leave. It had just dropped
off a bunch of people from Kuala Lumpur
(travel agents, I think) and was heading
back to the city. Steve went up to the
driver and asked if he was going to KL and
the driver said yes but that he wasn’t
allowed to take any passengers back with
him. Steve said we would pay him cash and
the driver looked around and said okay, but
don’t tell anyone. He only charged us 20
dollars for the four of us and two of our
friends from the casino got on as well. It
was so cool, we
had this huge luxury bus all to ourselves.
It had comfy reclining seats, air
conditioning and great music. We really
lucked out!
The drive to Kuala Lumpur was comfy but
crazy. They drive just like in Thailand.
Everyone cuts each other off and they all
tailgate and nobody really stays in their
lanes. To top it all off there are hundreds
of these motorcycle maniacs that drive
‘between’ the cars. It is very scary. The
difference though, between Thailand and
Malaysia is seen immediately. It is way
cleaner!
As we neared Kuala Lumpur you could see the
skyline and once again I was totally shocked
to find such a cosmopolitan city with huge
skyscrapers. There are two towers side by
side that you can see from miles away. They
are called the Petronas
Towers and are identical to each other.
They are currently the highest manmade
structures in the world although they
include the antennae at the top. The
buildings are marvels because of their
height and because they have an air bridge
linking them together at about a third of
the way up. It looks amazing and apparently
a famous movie stunt was filmed on the
bridge. We wanted to go up and walk across
but all the tickets were sold out for the
day.
So, instead, we headed to the mall. Walking
there we were admiring this beautiful city.
It is just huge and bustling and again I was
amazed at all the foreigners there and all
the English signs everywhere. I am
obviously not the least bit knowledgeable
about the cities of the world. I really
envisioned KL as a third world town and
instead it is this amazing place. The
majority of the population is Muslim so you
see the women walking with their traditional
head scarves and covered bodies. It makes
me sweat even more just watching them. I
was in shorts and a tank top and I was just
melting, I could not imagine having all that
on me. The colours
that they wore though were just so vibrant
and colourful.
We walked into this mall that someone had
recommended and it reminded me of a large
Metrotown. It
was about six levels and it was humongous.
Of course all the designer stores were there
like Liz Claiborne, Guess, Armani, but I
just stuck to the cheaper ones. I actually
had some shopping to do for
Danika’s
upcoming birthday so it was perfect. I
loaded up on lots of cute ‘pink’ things that
I hope she will like. She is getting very
excited. She has been counting down the
“sleeps” and apparently the dining room has
something planned for her. I also bought a
few pairs of shoes because the prices here
are quite cheap and the conversion of their
money (ringgit)
to American is 3.7 to one American dollar.
So I got my shoes for about 10 dollars
each. Not bad! While we were there we
noticed in the middle of the mall a big
stage with two huge pictures of Formula 1
drivers Jacques
Villeneuve and another one I didn’t
recognize. They were actually there signing
autographs and taking pictures and
Nikolas was
pretty excited about the whole thing when I
told him he was Canadian. The
Patronas
Malaysian Grand Prix 2005 is being held here
in two days. Very exciting!!!
We met up with Hootan
and Cecilia, our other friends from the
casino and we shopped with them for a while
and then we got into two different taxis and
made our way back to the ship. We are so
glad we decided to go to KL and consider it
one of the loveliest cities we have seen. I
would definitely come back here anytime!!
We ended the day with a great show in the
Grand Lounge tonight. It was a group from
Toronto, Canada and they are Beatles
impersonators. We actually met them in KL
in the huge towers and it was funny to see
them on stage with the fake hair, the cool
suits and the fake English accents. Believe
it or not they had the whole room on their
feet dancing by the end of the show. I can
assure you that is
a near impossible feat when you look around
the room. These guys were awesome and I
can’t wait until they are back on stage in
two nights. It is the most fun I’ve had in
2 months!!!
SRI LANKA
- March 19
Sri Lanka
-
(Written
by Steve)
Well after a bit of a run from Kuala
Lumpur, we managed to get to the small
city of Colombo, Sri Lanka. From first
glance it looked very tropical, but we
were docked at a container port, so most
of the view was blocked by towers of
containers. We managed to get on a bus
with a bunch of other passengers and
ride out of the terminal. It was a good
couple of kilometers to get to the front
gate. The one thing we saw as we left
the terminal is dozens of sand bag
bunkers complete with army personal and
a machine gun. We had only been in the
city for a few minutes and I have to
admit, I was a little concerned about
the number of artillery positions spread
all over the city. At first I wondered
if all these guns were brought out since
the Tsunami, but we were told that this
was normal and they have been there for
years. Apparently, back when the Tamil
Tigers (an extremist group that wants
its own state) tried to cause problems
and still do to this day, the government
wanted to portray a show of force to
persuade them not to cause any more
problems.
The bus we were on took us all over the
city, even through a few nice areas.
Finding an area that is not over run by
poverty is very difficult, but they do
exist. We drove past the President’s
Palace, the Hilton, and many other
hotels. The city itself is crumbling
away and then all of a sudden a huge
Hotel pops out in the middle of nowhere
protected by a few machine gun bunkers.
It is a funny feeling walking down a
street with your kids and you notice
that the machine gun in the bunker in
front of you is pointed right at you.
The same thing happened every time we
walked by, the guy in the bunker would
see Danika
and wave and yell something at her, yes
folks, she
was the princess in Sri Lanka too. We
ended up at the
Pettah Bizarre, and I can assure
you that Bizarre is the perfect name for
this place. As soon as you are out in
the open, people run up to you and try
and get you to come in their shop so you
can buy some of their fine goods. They
are not threatening and don’t mean any
harm to you, just right in your face. I
felt very safe, only a little
overwhelmed sometimes with all the folks
bumping into us and touching us. One
problem we had was that everyone wanted
to touch Danika’s
hair, feel her face, or squish her
cheeks. I put her up on my shoulders,
but they would just grab onto my shirt
and reach up and grab her face,
sometimes more than one person at a
time. At first it was kind of O.K., but
it soon became a problem and we quickly
felt overwhelmed, and
Danika was
freaking out (as
Nikolas would say). She kept
asking me if we could leave and saying,
“I don’t like this place Daddy, can we
go?” I wanted to get out of there
too, the only
problem was we were a couple of blocks
from an exit. Those
couple of blocks were kind of
scary for her, and Helen let me know she
was not happy, but in the end we were
safe and sound. Well not really, to get
out of the place, we got into the car of
the first person who said they would
drive us out. We were moving through
traffic in some beat up old van, but the
old guy did quite well and got us safely
to a hotel. You see, the people of
Colombo are very poor, but they are
extremely friendly, and we wanted to see
more but it was just a little too crazy
and we were very hungry. The man picked
us up at the Train station, which was
one of the worst parts of town and
dropped us off at the beach. How the
heck do we keep ending up in the bad
parts of the city? We have seen some
very interesting places on our journey,
since leaving New York. (I can hear my
mother-in-law again) Well anyways we
managed to get this real nice gent to
drive us out of the center of town and
it all worked out just fine after all.
Helen and myself
had some words and then we ended up at
The Taj
Hotel, which was very nice. We ate lunch
there and were allowed (for a fee) to
swim in the hotel pool, it was very
refreshing. We hung around there for a
few hours watching a bunch of cricket
players swim in the pool. The national
cricket teams from Pakistan, India, Sri
Lanka and Britain were staying at the
hotel and a few of them were walking
around showing off their muscles. You
should have seen the bodies on these
guys. Why the heck do they need to be
so cut to play cricket? Helen would fall
into a trance every time one of these
guys would walk by her and
Nikolas and
myself would
have to pop a few rocks off her head to
snap her out of it. As we lounged around
the pool I asked Helen what time we
needed to be back at the ship, and she
replied with a “Not sure” comment. There
are only a couple of ports where you did
not want to miss the ship and this was
one of them. Flying from Sri Lanka into
Mumbai would not be much fun without our
passports or any extra clothes, so we
decided to leave at around 4 pm and
hopefully make it back to the ship in
time. We grabbed a cab and headed back
into the city and I snapped some more
pictures and we soaked up a bit more
culture. We spoke to the guards outside
the hotel and they were very friendly
(they also just loved our little
princess) and gave us all kinds of
information regarding the Tsunami. The
damage was felt right in the area where
we were standing but fortunately no one
was killed in Colombo. As he was
telling us we were looking out on the
beach in front of the hotel and the
guard said that the wave just came half
way up the grassy area. I can tell you
we could not see anything that looked
like it had been damaged, but I assure
you, these folks need our help. These
poor folks live with very little and a
tsunami was the last thing this country
needed. The tourism appears to be
non-existent on this side of the island,
and I am not quite sure how these big
hotels survive, but maybe it’s just off
season or something. I am so glad we
were able to come to this place, and I
am sure one day we may return. It’s the
people that make the difference, and the
people of Sri Lanka are very kind and
thoughtful.
Sights to see in Sri Lanka:
Presidential Secretariat
Grand Oriental Hotel
Taj
Hotel
Lighthouse Clock Tower
Cargills
and Millers department store
Pettah
Bizzare
Dutch Museum
National Museam
Vibaramabadevi
Park
Jami
ul
Alfar Mosque
Pinnewala
Orphanage (Elephant Orphanage)
(Written
by Steve - March 19)
Hey Folks, we are in Sri Lanka and we
have just stepped into the
Taj hotel to
send this. The email system is very
slow, I guess its
better than nothing. This place is very
3rd world, we have never seen anything
like it. People are very nice, but lots
of poverty and very, very crowded. We
are going to eat lunch here and then try
and get back to the ship. I am not
exactly sure why but we have seen many
bunkers along the roads with military
people with heavy machine guns,
its a little
scary. We are fine and not going to stay
out long, so I'll send you a message
when we get back to the ship and give
you a full update. I will try and send
out some pictures from Kuala Lumpur, but
I don't think we will be able to get
many of them out from here, so
i might have
to wait till we get to
U.A.E.. Hope
all is well back home and bye from Sri
Lanka,
MUMBAI, India
– March 21 & 22
Received March 22, 2005
Incredible India
(Written by Steve)
That’s what the sign says as you
enter the Customs/Immigration
terminal, and I will tell you,
that’s Mumbai in a nut shell. This
place is a must see, and I will have
to say that so far it is the most
interesting port of all, and we will
most definitely come back. I can’t
even try to explain the poverty to
you, or the emotions you feel for
the many homeless, but I can tell
you about the people and the culture
and the City itself. The people are
super fantastic! They are kind, hard
working and very beautiful in every
way you can imagine. This city has
15 million in the city centre and 3
million that live on the streets,
and beg, so it can be very, very
overwhelming. I can’t really sit
here and tell you about Mumbai
because there is so much to tell,
you must come see it all for
yourself. I am not talking about
just the yucky stuff, I am talking
about everything that this city has
to offer, stuff like the Laundry,
train station, Gandhi’s home,
Museums, Parks and crowds and crowds
of people. We have only been here
for less than 2 days, but I feel
like we have been here for a month.
I was told about Mumbai from several
people and there were 2 stories that
made me not want to see it (The
city). We were told about a place
called the Cages or the Crates, and
this is a place where they sold
children. The information was not
accurate and you can find the
information on the Cages yourself on
the net, but it was not like we had
been told. When the ship pulled into
port I managed to go ashore with a
couple of friends Bill and Betty, a
super nice couple from Scotland.
They lived right in the heart of
Bombay (Mumbai) in the 80’s when
Bill was running an oil rig out in
the Arabian Sea. We went out into
the city after midnight and I got my
first real scent of India, and I say
scent to be nice. Have you ever
heard of the expression “smells of
Bombay”? Well let me tell you, the
smell is the first thing you notice
and it’s a good distraction for
what’s to come. Homeless people in
numbers that will blow you away,
everywhere you look, and lots of
beggars still working the streets 24
hours a day. I picked Bill’s brain
about everything from the corrupt
police to the cages, and he told me
the way the city works. Life in
India is very hard and a life is
worth a lot less here in India than
in other countries, and that is
quite apparent from all the 3 year
old homeless kids running through
traffic at 1 am. Make no mistake
about it,
I have lost touch with reality it
just can’t be helped when you are on
this floating amusement park. We are
still on a cruise around the world
and find pathetic useless little
issues to complain about, when these
people have
nothing, I mean nothing but
the dirty clothes on their backs.
What am I trying to tell you? I have
no idea actually, only that it is
completely overwhelming to be here
in Mumbai and again you must see it
for yourself. You walk down the
street and 10 people are following
you, asking for anything you can
give, but it’s still quite safe. We
walked the streets and we were
followed by women with little babies
and 2 and 3 year old kids asking us
for food as we walked, it was very
difficult to see. At first I thought
it was not a good thing to do with
our kids, but if we were safe, why
not walk a few blocks. You absorb
enough culture in those few blocks
to last you a lifetime. The first
time we did it, I was a quite unsure
about it, but it was much harder to
try and cross the street than it was
to out run the homeless. In Sri
Lanka everyone wanted to touch
Danika’s
face, but no one here even came
close to her except for a little 5
year old girl. This little girl just
followed us for about 10 minutes as
I held Danika
up in the air, and she just kept
waving to
Danika.
Danika and this girl just
kept waving at each other and then
Danika
said “look
Daddy I have made a friend”. Did I
want to pick this little girl off
the street and take her home and
give Danika
a sister to play with? Yes
absolutely, but it just does not
work like that here, like I said you
can’t explain this place, only see
it. I am sure in a few years from
now, Danika
will remind us as she always does,
“Hey remember my friend in India”
And we will all wonder where that
little girl is and what was she is
doing, or is she still alive. That’s
what I am talking about, we will
never forget this place,
it’s very
powerful. I wish we could stay a
couple of weeks or at least a few
more days, but it will have to wait
till next time when we see the rest
of India.
You can get burned here just like
any big City and we got a taste of
it today.
I got ripped off today and was a
little disappointed with myself, and
I only have myself to blame for it.
It’s a way of life for these folks
and you should expect them to try
and be ready for it, but I missed
it. Basically we overpaid for lunch,
and the bill was done up so that we
would hopefully not question it, and
I did not, I just paid it. To make a
long story really short, we paid
$145 us for a small Chinese meal
with only pop for drinks and no
dessert. The bill came and it had
over $30 bucks in tax on it and I
think we were overcharged for
everything else, and when we found
out it was too late. We were also
blessed with an act of kindness that
easily could have meant $100us to
someone who needed it way more than
us. We forgot our digital camera in
the taxi and before driving away the
gent called me back over and said
“you forgot your camera sir”. It was
a nice ending to a very interesting
day.
There is more, but I have to send
this out before we lose our cell
phone signal.
(Written by Helen)
It’s funny how certain situations or
experiences remind you of other
things. While we were touring
Mumbai I kept thinking about a book
I read a long time ago called “A
Fine Balance”. It’s the life story
of an Indian
fella and I must read it
again now that I have sampled an
inkling of Indian life.
We decided to book a tour for Mumbai
because many people told us a lot of
horror stories about the city and we
were very nervous about this place.
We had to get up early and we set
out with our group at 9am. We were
herded into a waiting
air-conditioned bus which, believe
it or not, was needed even at this
time of the day. During breakfast we
had a very long discussion with
Nikolas
and Danika
to prepare them for what they were
about to experience. We didn’t want
to scare them but we also didn’t
want them to be totally shocked at
what they were about to see.
Danika
didn’t seem to care but
Nikolas
started saying that he didn’t want
to go anymore. I think we over did
it.
Anyway, we got on the bus and our
tour guide was a wonderful lady who
spoke excellent English and she
welcomed us to her beautiful city.
You could tell she had such pride
and she was very excited to get
going and for us to see her
wonderful land.
We pulled out of the port area and
even from that moment I noticed that
this city was much different than
Sri Lanka. The streets were lined
by beautiful trees and you are
instantly aware of the population as
the streets are filled with people.
The surprise was that most of them
were relatively well dressed and the
mixture between poor and middle
class was quite evident. In Sri
Lanka we saw really only the most
destitute, however, in all fairness
we were only there for a short
time. But here it seems so
different. On the streets, the
selection of cars is astounding.
From beat up old jalopies to Honda’s
and many brand new Mercedes.
Apparently, India is one of only 3
cities where Mercedes are made. As
we drove along I was amazed at the
way the city has on one street, a
beautiful well maintained mansion
beside a
falling down decrepit makeshift
shack. Mind you, the mansion has a
huge fence surrounding it, but
still, it is unreal. As you drive
along you see this beautiful
cosmopolitan city and then around
the corner and you have to swerve to
bypass an ox pulling a wagon. The
two worlds are meshed together and
it just doesn’t seem
comprehensible.
Our first stop was the laundry
market. This area measures about 4
blocks long and 2 blocks wide. It
is huge. It is one of the most
unbelievable sights I have ever seen
in my entire life. This is no
exaggeration. The bus stopped at
the top of a bridge and when you get
off and look down you see a sea of
laundry in various levels of
cleaning. Some are stacked awaiting
wash, some are being washed by the
people, some are sitting in huge
piles soaking wet, some are being
rinsed by being whacked against the
walls, some are hung on lines that
stretch forever, some are arranged
along the black dirty roofs. It is
unreal. Then when you really look
closely you see that the
colour
of the water that they are washing
with is a dark
browny greenish
colour.
We also saw a man emerge from the
water in his underwear apparently
after taking a bath in it. Our tour
guide talked about this place as if
she was recommending a local laundry
mat. She’s telling us that it only
costs 300 rupees for 300 articles of
clothing. She says, “What a great
deal!” and then continues to say
that you could take your clothes
elsewhere but they charge you 300
rupees for one article of clothing.
She said that apart from a few
missing buttons and some materials
that lose their
colour, the service
is
excellent. They don’t use
electricity for the ironing, they
use heated flat stones.
Mind-boggling to
say the least. I’m hoping
the pictures turn out!
While we were there we were accosted
by the first wave of beggars. At
the beginning,
Nikolas did not want to leave
the bus but he did and he held my
hand very tightly and kind of hid
behind my back as we walked. The
people did come up to us but they
were in no way overly aggressive or
repulsive the way everyone described
them to be. Most of the ladies here
were selling their wares and we only
saw a couple of small children and
at first it makes you catch your
breath because they look so
scrubby. They are absolutely filthy
with dirt on their faces and they
are literally dressed in rags. Of
course they are barefoot and you
would think that their faces would
look hardened but when you look in
their eyes they look surprisingly
bright and curious. Of course they
were staring at
Danika and she would smile
and wave and then you would be
shocked when they smile and you see
these dazzling white teeth and the
happiest little face. They don’t
look the least bit concerned about
the fact that they are begging, it’s
almost like they are well practiced
and they imitate the act of eating
with one hand while they hold out
the other. It’s their way of saying
I need money to buy food to eat.
They all do it exactly the same way
almost as if they’ve been coached,
it’s really bizarre. And as soon as
they see that you are not interested
they move on and do it all over
again to the people behind you. The
tour guide lady said that we should
never give them money because if we
did then another ten would
materialize instantly and it would
create a huge problem. She said
that these people are from
communities outside of Mumbai and
that they write to their families
there and say
how lucrative the big city is and
that just brings more of them in.
She didn’t speak very highly of them
and she even said that the
government has provided schooling
for the homeless children but they
refuse to go. I don’t know,
I find that hard to believe.
Sometimes I wonder if people say
these things to ease their
conscience. You know, the typical,
Oh if
they really wanted to work they
would find a job. Unfortunately I
don’t believe it’s that simple.
As we continued our tour the bus
takes you along streets that are
lined with shacks that are literally
made out of a couple of sheets of
plywood. Curtains hang as doorways
and you can look inside and see
families living inside. The shacks
are just big enough for them to lie
down in. There are about 15 of
these, all in a row connected and
then, surprisingly, at the end is
one that is a barber shop and sure
enough there is someone getting a
shave. Then the funniest sight is
the next shack holds the lotto
store. It is so crazy. Then you
drive a little farther and sure
enough there’s the McDonald’s and
the Pizza Hut and then when you turn
the corner and there is a little
baby sitting on the sidewalk eating
a piece of onion she found on the
ground. It is just so hard to
comprehend.
Next we visited the
Mani
Bhavan
Gandhi
Sangrahalaya. This is one of
the most important Gandhi Memorial
Museums in India and it was very
interesting. I just wished that I
had remembered to get
Nikolas
to research who
Gandhi was and what he stood for, it
would have made the experience way
more educational. There is a room
on the second floor which used to be
the living room and working place of
Gandhi and has been preserved as far
as possible in its original
setting. From here Gandhi took his
first lessons in carding, he learnt
spinning, he started his historic
fast here on the 19th of
November 1921 and the list
continues. We will definitely get
Nik to
read about this amazing man and it
will be educational for all of us.
This is a quote from a pamphlet we
got from the museum and I thought it
was worth mentioning:
“The Mani
Bhavan
is a place where Gandhi lived and
conversed with his colleagues,
moulded
the nation in the image of his
cherished ideals of Truth and
Non-violence and inspired his
followers and devotees who went
forth from here in the world charged
with a sense of service and
sacrifice.
Mani
Bhavan, once the residence of
the Father of the Nation is now a
source of inspiration for freedom
and peace loving men and women all
over the world.”
From the museum we stopped briefly
at the Gateway to India monument.
The city boasts a perfect natural
harbour
which was developed by the British
and today handles more then 40% of
India’s maritime trade. It was a
great photo opportunity and then it
was off to the last stop, another
museum. This one held Indian
artifacts dating as far back as the
second century B.C. Wow!
The bus was to take everyone back to
the ship but Steve asked if we could
walk to The Taj
Mahal
Hotel that was just a few blocks
away. So after our tour of the
museum we were on our own and Steve
led us down the street and across a
street that I am still astonished
that we crossed and survived to
write about. Walking the streets of
Mumbai was such an experience and I
will never forget it. The smells,
oh the smells, the people, the
sounds of honking horns, the
thousands of taxi cabs, the traffic,
the ox and wagon, the children
playing in the middle of an
intersection, the women and their
babies sitting on the sidewalk. I
have no more words to describe it so
I shall move on.
We got to the hotel and of course it
is like a grand palace.
Marble floors,
huge bouquets of exotic flowers,
lots of “white” tourists walking
around with their designer clothes
on. It just makes no sense
at all. Buuuut,
we were hungry so this was the place
to eat and Nik
wanted Chinese food, AGAIN, in
India, so we went into the very
fancy Chinese restaurant in the
hotel and had a great lunch. I
know, after everything I just said,
I became one of those typical
tourists again and Steve and I tried
to verbalize what we had just
experienced.
From lunch we made our way to their
swimming pool and pretended that we
belonged here and jumped in the
pool. They came and brought us
towels and never questioned us so we
had a wonderfully relaxing time
cooling off. I wanted to go
shopping but Steve ended up paying
way more than we expected for lunch
so we had just enough money to
barely get us a taxi back to the
ship.
Our experiences in India are
memorable and we will never forget
them. We were so nervous about
coming here and now we feel so
fortunate to have had the
opportunity to experience this most
vibrant city. I really don’t know
if we will ever be back but it would
definitely be a place I would love
to return to someday and really
explore more of the country. I now
understand those people who told us
over and over again that India is a
place you must see to understand.
They were absolutely right!
DUBAI,
United Arab Emirates
– March 25 & 26
(Written by Steve) - received
April 2
Dubai is not one, but two
cities.
Deira is on the Dubai
Creeks North side and Dubai
itself sits on the South bank.
The first thing you will see
from the Gulf is the
Jumeira
Beach Hotel’s Arabian “sail” and
several other iconic high rises.
The most spectacular thing in
Dubai is the Burg al Arab Hotel,
the worlds only 7-star resort.
This place sits all on its own
along the ocean and has a very
unique design, but from the
outside does not look too
fantastic. The rooms start at
$1500 us and go up to $35,000 us
for a one night stay. For 35k
you get the penthouse suite with
a complimentary helicopter
service and a dozen or so
butlers. We usually form some
kind of plan before we head into
a city, so we decided to head to
see this hotel first thing and
maybe get in to see it. We were
all told that there is a fee to
walk through the lobby, but it
was too busy this weekend to let
anyone in. The drive from the
dock to the hotel is through a
residential area and then a
business section, quite far from
the downtown core. The houses
were very huge with lots of
windows and large entry gates.
The drive towards this fantastic
landmark was going great and
then
Nikolas decided he was
going to be sick, just as we
pulled up to the hotel. Can you
imagine us walking into the
nicest hotel in the world and
Nikolas
shooting his breakfast onto the
lobby floor? So we got out and
took some pictures from the
entrance, and then we walked for
a few blocks until the poor kid
started to feel better. We
stumbled upon this beautiful
mall about 4 blocks away and
decided to see what kind of
Arabic treasures were waiting
for us to purchase. The prices
were out of this world so we sat
at Starbucks and had a few
drinks and admired our first
taste of Arabic architecture.
Everything you see in this city
is perfect and clean and made
with the finest of materials.
The other thing that is very
different is the dress code,
long white
khandora’s are worn by
the men and women wear
a
abaya.
The women are sometimes so
covered up you can only see
their eyes. We decided that the
best thing to do would be to go
to a hotel so the kids could
maybe swim and we could get a
bite to eat. We have a
membership at the Fairmont and I
thought it would be our best
chance to get into a pool. You
see, a lot of hotels won’t let
you use the pool, and if they do
they have a nominal fee. We
walked into the Fairmont and
were blown away by its size,
beauty and view of Dubai. They
had a Formula one racing car
right at the front door as you
walked in, and
Nikolas
was very excited to see it. We
saw they had a restaurant on the
9th floor so we
headed up and grabbed a table.
It was a very nice place to eat
and it looked out over the pool
and the city. As we were eating
we noticed everyone leaving the
pool and we thought it was a
good time to go for a swim. So
we paid our bill and headed over
to reception to find out if they
would let us swim. The nice lady
at the counter said she would
honor our membership and give us
the special day rate of 600
Dirham, or about 170 us dollars.
At first I thought she was
joking, and there was no
way I
was interested and walked out to
tell the kids. I told Helen and
she was questioning me on how it
could be so expensive, and was I
sure it wasn’t a mistake. It was
not, and that was our first
taste of U.A.E., one of the most
expensive countries in the
world. When I told the kids we
were not going they did that
thing that kids do when they
don’t get what they want. They
collapsed on the seat and said,
“Please!,
Please let us go swimming”. Well
just as that little circus act
was going on, a man from the
pool asked if he could help, and
I told him the story and said it
sounded outrageous. He went back
to the nice lady and came back
with the super deal of $65 us
and Helen could use the spa and
the kids could swim. The kids
were now begging to go, right in
front of this gent and I thought
at least Helen could use the
Spa. We trucked the kids to the
changing room and then I got
them in the pool. It was also on
the 9th floor over
looking the city and Persian
Gulf, very beautiful. After all
that, both of my little kids
came back with that really sad
face and the comment that could
ignite the space shuttle. “dad
it’s too cold, we don’t want to
swim” I felt my left eye start
to twitch and I smiled and then
growled “Oh you are going to go
swimming whether you like it or
not”. I can’t believe that after
all that they didn’t want to go.
It took about half an hour and
then Dani
made a friend and forgot all
about the temperature.
Nikolas
also made a friend and was
talking to a little guy from
Britain and the day just
evaporated and all of a sudden
we had to go.
We had been told as we were
heading into the pool that there
was a huge concert the night
before and all 4 bands were
staying at the Hotel. I try to
never judge a book by its cover
but the fully tattooed dude’s
walking around the pool looked
to me like rock and rollers. It
was not till I was walking down
the hall did I chat with one of
them, Justin from The Darkness,
a British band we had never
heard of. Justin was the lead
singer and I think his daughter
and Danika
were playing up a storm. He was
a really nice guy and came over
to Helen and
Nikolas
and was asking about how we were
traveling and what it was like
on the ship. Anyways we left the
Hotel and drove through downtown
Dubai in what I guess would be
their rush hour. Everything in
Dubai is done right, from the
roads to the gardens to the way
they do construction. Any
direction you look in the city
would give you a glimpse of the
many cranes that cover the city.
Right now they are building over
a million condos and two islands
that are attached to the shore.
One island is shaped like a palm
tree and the other is shaped
like the world, the lots are
going for 2.5 to 5.5 million.
Construction in Dubai is like no
other, the trades here work 24
hours a day on one of 3 shifts a
day. Everything here is over the
top. Seeing it after coming
from a place like India just
makes it all very hard to
digest. Have you ever been to
Vegas and thought that if you
saw any more marble or
waterfalls you were going to
explode? Well multiply that by
10 and you have Dubai. The
grass here is the perfect
colour
and the perfect height even
though it is in the dessert. We
were told that this was one of
the busiest weekends of the year
with the big horse race,
concerts and Easter weekend.
We did not have enough time to
see anything really and would
have liked to see Abu Dhabi and
the new hotel they just fished
there. Each room has up to 16
butlers and it is now the most
expensive hotel ever built at a
cost of just over 3 billion us
dollars.
Geez, I wonder what it
would cost to swim in that pool?
So that was
little day in Dubai, not
spectacular, but enough for us
to get an ideas of this very
expensive culture.
OMAN
– March 27/ 29
Oman: Muscat and
Salalah
-
received April 2
Muscat:
As we headed towards the Persian
Gulf, I have to admit that I was
getting a little nervous. I
kept thinking that if something
happened, all those people who
said we were crazy for going on
this trip would say, “Aha! I
told you it was a stupid idea!
What were they thinking?” For
those who know me well it will
come as no surprise that all the
worst case scenarios were
swimming in my mind. If given
the chance I would have voted to
skip this area if a vote was
taken. Thank goodness it
wasn’t. We were very pleasantly
surprised.
My nervousness was due to my
ignorance, of course. After
coming in from visiting Muscat,
a nice couple beside us gave me
an article about Oman and after
reading it I had wished that I
had read it before I toured the
city. The article states that
“Oman is very closely linked to
the West. Britain was an ally
for many years and more recently
the USA has forged close ties
with Oman. During the Middle
East conflicts Oman was the
centre for allied command
posts. The coalition forces
also made use of Omani naval and
air force bases.”
When we docked in Muscat, we
hopped on a bus and it took us
to the
Mutrah
Souk.
As we drove in we noticed this
incredible castle built right
into the mountain. It is the 16th
century fort built by the
Portuguese. The
souk
or market was quite amazing. It
consisted of a number of tiny
shops along a very narrow
laneway. It is so tight that
two people cannot pass without
one turning to let the other
through. The wares for sale
included shawls and scarves and
many antiques;
Frankincense for sale in
almost every one of these little
shops. Apparently there was a
lane that was just full of shops
selling gold but we didn’t make
it that far; good thing for
Steve’s sake!
This place was just so different
from Dubai. Islam is strictly
observed in this country and
while we were walking we
suddenly heard, over a loud
speaker, a man chanting,
reciting the Koran. It kind of
sent a chill down my spine and
like I said earlier I felt
unsafe for some odd reason. I
kept thinking…. what a great
opportunity for some suicide
bomber to pick this market that
is filled with mostly American
and British tourists from none
other than the QE2. Oh, that
sick imagination of mine!
Obviously that didn’t happen or
else I wouldn’t be writing this
story so I will continue.
The merchants were actually very
friendly and not overly pushy.
We ended up buying the
traditional dress and hat worn
by the men for Steve and
Nikolas.
Steve and the merchants were
trying to convince me to buy the
dress and scarves that the women
wear to cover their bodies and
their faces but I just refused.
I truly respect their religion
and their beliefs but I still
have a little bit of a tough
time understanding the way women
are treated in this part of the
world. It’s so amazing to look
at these women as they walk
around in the scorching heat
with these layers of black
material. Some have just their
eyes exposed and when you look
in their eyes you can really see
how truly beautiful they are.
They say that the women must
stay covered in public so that
they don’t tempt other men.
Well, when I look at these women
they looked very mysterious with
just their beautiful eyes
glancing out from under the
veil.
We decided to catch a cab and we
asked him to take us to the
actual city of Muscat. The ride
took about 15 minutes to get
there and less than that to
drive around the city. Muscat
is very small but actually quite
beautiful. The white stone
buildings are built along the
coast and right up to the dark
brown mountains. There are
mosques, it seems, on every
corner and the streets seemed
quite deserted apart from the
tourists from the ship. He
drove us past the magnificent
blue and gold Al
Alam
Palace. This imposing landmark
that overlooks the sparkling
waters of Muscat Bay is the
Sultan
Qaboos’ official
residence. It is huge and
ornate and is surrounded by a
very tall and imposing fence.
From here the driver drove us
back to the
souk and we decided to
head back to the ship and have
lunch. We were hoping to find a
restaurant that looked inviting
but actually didn’t even see
one.
After lunch, Steve decided to
head out on his own to take some
pictures and look for an
internet café. He had an
interesting experience and I
will let him tell you the
story. We were supposed to go
back out after he came back but
I decided not to and
unfortunately that’s it for our
experience in Muscat!
Salalah:
Lucky for us, our friend
Hala
had made arrangements with a
driver she had met in Muscat to
come to
Salalah and drive us
around. Unlucky for us, he
couldn’t make it and we had to
come up with another plan. When
we got off the ship we got in
another shuttle bus that just
took us to the port gates. We
got off the bus and immediately
were bombarded with taxi drivers
vying for our attention. When
we were leaving the ship a lot
of people were getting back on
saying that the taxi drivers
were asking way too much for the
fare to
Salalah. This was QE2’s
maiden call to
Salalah
and unfortunately the taxi
drivers turned most of the
passengers off and most did not
even venture past the port’s
gate.
Hala
went into the police station
that was located right beside
the gate and started asking them
about the possibility of getting
a van to drive us around. There
were 10 of us and we wanted to
travel all together. One of the
police officers said that he had
a relative with a van and he
called him and said that he
would be by to pick us up
shortly. Well, the taxi drivers
got wind of this little plan and
were a tiny bit pissed off about
the whole thing. You see, the
police officer was taking their
business away and this was not
sitting well with these guys.
Nikolas,
me and
Danika decided to wait in
the police station because it
had air conditioning and it was
just scorching hot outside. We
were able to witness the
arguments as one by one the taxi
drivers entered the station and
started screaming at the police
officers. We had no idea what
they were saying but we were
absolutely sure that they were
not happy at all. Finally, the
police officers decided enough
was enough and starting handing
out tickets. This certainly did
the trick but you could tell
these guys were furious. I was
really concerned that they were
going to block the road so the
van couldn’t come and get us,
but I was wrong. We piled into
the van and off we went,
exploring!
Hala
speaks Arabic so she was our
interpreter. Our driver was a
wonderful man named
Ackmad
(spelled phonetically). He said
that he would drive us up into
the mountains where we would
have a great view of Oman and
even Saudi Arabia. The drive up
was wonderful as we had a couple
from Scotland with us and they
were teaching
Danika
all these cute songs. Soon we
were all singing along and even
the driver was smiling as we
sang “The Wheels on the Bus”.
The landscape changed from a bit
of green here and there to
absolute desert. When we
reached the top of the mountain
we all got out
to see
the camels that were resting and
having a water break. There
were about twenty of them and it
was so amazing to walk up and
get a close look. Some were
sitting down and it was
fascinating to see how their
legs bend the wrong way when
they are sitting. Some were
standing and some were drinking
from the water basin. There was
even some baby ones that were
still nursing.
Nikolas
thought this was just out of
this world and when he actually
pet one he ran up to me and
said, “Oh my god, I just touched
a camel!!!!” He was so
excited. The camel herder had
just milked one of the camels
and was passing the bowl around
for everyone to try. Only 2
were brave enough and they said
that it wasn’t too bad at all.
We all took a ton of pictures
and had a great time and when
the camels had had enough they
starting on their journey. One
of the guys with us tried to tip
the herdsman but he literally
ran away from the money.
We got back in the van and he
took us to the side of a
mountain that was filled with
caves. Just at the base of the
caves was a beautiful lagoon.
It looked so refreshing and
there were two local men
swimming, telling us that the
water was perfect. Steve walked
back to the van and changed into
his swimsuit and was just about
to jump in for a refreshing swim
when we spotted this huge sign.
It warned against swimming in
the water due to the
prescence
of these snails and their feces
have worms that can cause this
very serious disease if they get
in your skin. He certainly
changed his mind and we quickly
scrambled back into the van and
drove away.
Hala
had gone to a fabulous
restaurant in Muscat and the
owner of that restaurant had
given her a card to his other
restaurant in
Salalah.
We got the driver to takes us
there and we were welcomed into
this small restaurant and were
brought into this square room
with a huge carpet in it and
cushions all around it. We all
took off our shoes and sat down
on the floor on the comfortable
pillows. We looked at the menu
and we all ordered a ton of
food. He brought in a huge
plastic table cloth that he
placed in the middle of the
carpet and handed out plates and
cutlery. Soon, the plates of
delicious food arrived and he
arranged all the food in the
middle of the table cloth. We
had ordered hummus, yoghurt with
cut up cucumbers and peppers,
buriyani
rice, chicken, beef, prawns, and
tons of pita bread. The food
was delicious and even the kids
ate a ton. We all pigged out
and even after all 10 of us had
eaten there was still tons left
over. Remarkably the bill was
only about $50US for all of us,
including drinks. Pop, that is,
they have no alcohol, it’s
against their religion. The
dessert was these candied dates
that were absolutely delicious.
We piled back into the van and
we made a quick stop at a
souk.
We bought some T-shirts because
we are pretty sure we will never
be back to Oman in the near
future. We also bought some
Frankincense and Myrrh. A few
thousand years ago, when new
religions were vying with long-established
faiths, Frankincense
became an important commodity
throughout the known world.
Southern Arabia benefited as the
only place other than a small
part of northern Africa in which
the
Boswellia trees grow.
These trees are from where the
incense is harvested. As you
walk through the
souks
you get a sampling of the exotic
smells of the incense and some
of their spices and perfumes.
We raced back to the ship and
made it with just five minutes
to spare. This is a little too
close for comfort because if any
crew member is even 30 seconds
late they are punished by
missing the next 2-3 port days.
That is they are not allowed off
the ship for the following 3
port days. Since most of the
crew does this job solely for
the traveling, this is not
something they take lightly.
When we got back on time and the
crew ran on board we strolled
through the tables set up with
some of the local people. There
was a group of musicians there
and they were playing some
interesting instruments. The
most surprising being the
bagpipes. As I’d mentioned
before we were traveling with a
couple from Scotland, Bill and
Betty McIntosh. Bill is a very
proud Scotsman and looks
fantastic when he wears his kilt
on some of the formal nights.
He also plays a mean bagpipes
and he asked them if he could
play a few notes. It was so
great to hear him play and when
he was finished they all broke
out in a tremendous cheer. They
all came around to shake his
hand. It was such an amazing
sight.
We got back on board and hopped
in the shower and as we sat down
for dinner we reflected back on
our day and were so pleased that
everything had turned out so
wonderfully. Thanks to
Hala
and her expertise travel
planning!
My side of the story:
Steve and
Nikolas both told the
story of the mayday call from
the freighter. My side of the
story explains my feelings and
is completely more dramatic than
theirs. I know,
it’s hard to believe.
Well, we had just gotten ready
for dinner and as we were
walking to the restaurant the
captain comes on and says that
they are presently in contact
with a freighter not far from us
that have sent out a mayday
call. He says that it has been
difficult to understand what the
problem is because their English
is all but non-existent. He
said that they sound very
panicky and that we are going to
slow down and stop and see if we
can be of any assistance. Well,
right away my heart starts
beating faster and of course all
these thoughts start going
through my head. Is this just a
plot to get us close to a ship
before they blow it up? Are
they pirates? Is it really a
freighter? I start talking to
one of the friends we have met
on board, Bea, and she starts to
talk about exactly what I am
thinking about and of course we
get each other all worked up.
We head up to the Upper Deck and
everyone is looking out the
windows, trying to see this
other ship. I see it quite a
ways ahead of us and I see that
it is turning around. Pretty
soon it is turned right around
and it is coming straight for
us. Steve had gone back to the
room to get the camera and I was
standing there with the kids
starting to really panic. The
captain comes over the system
again and calls for his Chief
Officer to come to the bridge
immediately. I was so
petrified. There were a couple
of crew from the casino at the
window and I asked them if this
is normal. They also looked a
little worried and they agreed
with me that it looked like the
freighter was heading straight
for us at a considerable speed.
I started to grab the kids and
was walking them to the back of
the ship just in case. When I
looked at the ship, to me it
looked like it was on fire. I
saw huge clouds of black smoke
coming from the top. Later I
realized it was just their
normal exhaust. Steve told me
that I was just being paranoid
and he convinced me to come back
to the restaurant and to try and
relax. He took
Nikolas
with him and they both went
outside to see what was
happening. He came back and
told us that our ship had
lowered on of the life boats and
just as he told us this the
captain came back on and said
exactly that. He stated that
one of the crew on board the
freighter was seriously injured
and that we were sending our
doctor and a few others to see
if we could be of any
assistance. I started to feel a
lot better until the captain
came on again with the
unfortunate news that the crew
member had succumbed to his
injuries and that the doctor and
life boat were on their way
back. I felt very sad about
this as I was thinking that a
family will be contacted about
this terrible accident and they
will be receiving some horrible
news. It made me feel
embarrassed with myself that I
was so worried about myself when
someone was in serious need of
some help. I talked to a lot of
people afterwards and I wasn’t
the only one that was very
nervous. Unfortunately the
events of 9/11 have put everyone
on alert and I think we are all
a little more suspicious than we
use to be. I was also told that
it’s the law of the sea to stop
and help and that sounds quite
logical to me.
JORDAN
– April 2
JORDAN
-
received April 8
(Written by Steve)
What can I say about Jordan? It may
be the most fantastic place on
earth, really I am not kidding
around. Nikolas
and Danika
would have stayed here for a week I
am sure, and it may be the only
place they may have gone for an
extended stay. When we first pulled
in we got the feeling that
Westerners were not the
favourite
tourist here, I wondered if we might
be taking a risk by sightseeing. I
only say this because it appears
that everyone here is from
Palestine, and I just felt a little
unsure at first. We were only here
one day, and I can assure you a week
minimum would allow you to see the
important stuff. Our ship was docked
only about a mile from the Jerusalem
border and several passengers went
over the border to do some
sightseeing. We did not have enough
time to see everything, so we will
just stick to Jordan this time and
do Jerusalem next time. The trick
here is to find a good taxi driver
or guide, one who can speak English
and knows the terrain. We lucked out
and found a very nice man from
Palestine by the name of
Rushdi.
He has been taking people on tours
here for 25 years and was Val
Kilmer’s personal driver for the
movie Red Earth. The people here are
almost all Muslims and, make no
mistake about it, they will take
your money and drive you around but
they do not like Westerners.
Rushdi
yelled for about half and hour and
told us exactly what he thought of
George Bush and then once we cleared
the air on that subject we went
sightseeing. The people here pray
several times a day and Allah is the
most important thing in every ones
life. Several times a day you hear
singing prayers over loud speakers
throughout the city and people kneel
down and pray 4 to 5 times a day.
Rushdi
did it when we were out in the
dessert and as soon as he finished
we asked him about it. He was so
cool, he explained to us about his
religion and it was so refreshing
not to be treated like a tourist for
the first time in a long time.
Our first drive was to Petra. This
is the ancient city of Petra,
Jordan’s most spectacular historical
site. Its ornate buildings were
carved from rose-coloured
sandstone cliffs by the
Nabataeans
some 2,000 years ago, and lay hidden
beneath desert sands until being
rediscovered during the early
1800’s. The site consists of 2,000
year old theatres, temples and
streets. The well-preserved
Treasury, with its enormous,
intricate temple façade is
incredibly carved directly from a
sheet of rock. It was in the final
sequence of the film “Indiana Jones
and the Last Crusade”. There is a
row of six carved monuments that are
the Royal Tombs and they date back
from the 1st to the 5th
Centuries A.D. It is a sight that
is very hard to comprehend.
Our 2 hour drive along a 2 lane
highway gave us a chance to see some
of the most
colourful and beautiful
countryside we have ever seen. The
colours
here are amazing and the flat desert
with sharp mountain backdrop make
for wonderful pictures. We decided
to go to little Petra instead of the
big tourist one because you could
drive right up to it and spend a few
hours and then head out to the
desert and do some off road stuff in
our 4x4. Little Petra is made up of
around 50 buildings that were used
2000 years ago and
Rushdi
told us it was used when they went
to war. Everyone from the big Petra
would move into the little Petra and
they would close up both entrances
and be protected from any kind of
attack. Big Petra has hundreds of
buildings and thousands of tourists
and would have made for a long day.
I know we should have gone, but we
wanted to see
Wadi Rum too, and would not
have had enough time to do both. We
walked through many of the living
quarters and the kids ran around
like wild monkeys who had been
released from their cages. It was so
much fun to watch
Nikolas
and Danika
running around and screaming and
letting out 2 months of trying to be
polite and proper, and man did they
let it out. I said there were
thousands of tourists at big Petra,
well, we
were the only souls in this whole
village. It was kind of spooky, but
it made it so special to be in
something so historic and have it
all to ourselves. As you walked
along these streets and entered the
buildings built of granite inside
the granite you couldn’t help but
wonder what it was like way back
then. We were thinking about what
the smells would have been, what
kind of music would have been
playing and who walked along these
same streets 2,000 years ago. It
was such an amazing experience and
it will be something we will never
forget!
After a few hours we hopped into
Rushdi’s
little jeep and started our 3 hour
journey out into the desert. We were
heading to Wadi
Rum a world renowned desert location
that has been used in several movies
like Red Earth and Lawrence of
Arabia. It took us over an hour to
get to the road off the highway that
goes into the desert. Did I just say
road? There is no road, we just
turned left at one part and drove
out into the sand and kept driving
and driving and driving until we
were in the middle of the desert.
We got stuck and I was a little
worried, here we are 2 hours into
the desert and our little 4x4 taxi
was stuck in about 3 feet of sand.
Actually, I was kind of freaking (as
Danika
would say) until
Rushdi
just zoomed back and forth until we
were free again. I felt O.K. with
this maneuver later in the day as we
had to do it at least a dozen times.
At first I was thinking,” what the
heck are we doing out here, are we
nuts to risk being so far away from
the rest of the world”. I thought
that for only a little while until I
saw the most incredible thing I have
ever seen. It was a huge bridge that
was about 75 feet in the air and
1000 feet long. The cool thing about
this bridge was that it was a
natural bridge that has stood for
over a thousand years and we could
climb and walk across it. I had to
yell at Nikolas
to slow down as he just climbed and
was running along and every once and
a while he would yell back and say
something. He said, “Don’t be
afraid
dad, there is sand down there if you
fall off”. We were 7 stories in the
air walking along a 30 foot wide
uneven bridge and my 9 year old son
is telling me not to worry. I guess
it is starting already, my son has
more confidence than his father,
wasn’t that supposed to happen at
11? Anyways, we got into the middle
of this thing so Helen could take a
picture and I could not get off it
fast enough, but
Nikolas
was just whistling along.
We then found these Arabian men with
their5 camels in the middle of
nowhere and they asked us if we
wanted to ride the camels. They had
ridden them in from a village 14 km
away in the blistering heat. (The
funny thing about the desert was
that sometimes the heat was
unbearable and other times you were
freezing your but off). Well, of
course the great rock climber
Nikolas
said he wants to ride one so we
stopped and he went over to the men.
Nikolas
was only up for a few seconds when
you could see that he did not like
these bumpy animals anymore and
wanted to get off. We walked out in
the desert for a bit and then we
came back. The ride was short and
very uncomfortable, especially when
the camels stood up and sat down.
We thought for sure we were going to
fall off. When we got down the men
were trying to convince us to take
their five camels in exchange for
Danika.
Well, we think they were just
kidding but we are not completely
sure. We told her that she was
definitely worth 10 camels. She was
not impressed.
After riding the camels we hopped
back in the jeep and sped down the
desert. Suddenly,
Rushdi
stopped and said,
“
Nikolas,
it’s your turn to drive”.
Nikolas
did not even hesitate and before we
knew it Nikolas
was driving through the desert.
What fun it was to watch him go.
Rushdi
was a very nice guy and the stuff he
did for us that day went way beyond
making money from this all day taxi
hire. He told
Nikolas that he could now say
that the very first time in his
entire life to drive was in
Jordan! Eventually
Nikolas
got us stuck and
Rushdi
got us out and put Helen behind the
wheel and that ended in less than a
minute as she too got us stuck.
Well, after all that flying sand and
spinning wheels
Rushdi challenged
Nikolas
to run up a 100 foot sand bank
without using his hands, but it was
almost impossible.
Danika
and I got into the act and we all
played until we were pooped and our
clothes were filled with sand. What
a super fantastic day this was, I
did not see how it could get any
better. Rushdi
was praying while we were playing
and we waited till he finished and
then we moved on. As we drove, we
all could see this huge body of
water and we thought it was the
Arabian Sea. When we pointed it out
to Rushdi,
he just laughed at us. He told us it
was a mirage but I didn’t believe
him, it was way too big and I was
sure I could even see waves. He
drove us down to it, but the closer
we got, the farther away it went.
He was right! That was one of the
coolest things I have ever seen, the
way your eyes play tricks on you. It
was actually a lake bed that is
filled with water in the winter. It
is completely flat and hard-packed
and we just flew across it in the
jeep.
It was now getting late and we had
to get back as I still wanted to see
if I could get some emails and
pictures out.
Rushdi drove us across the
sand as if he knew exactly where he
was going, I don’t know how he could
know, but he did.
All in all we had a super great day
and hope to return and spend a few
days in Petra and
Wadi Rum
and next time go to the Dead Sea.
EGYPT
– April 4
BEFORE I TELL YOU ABOUT EGYPT
- received April 6
(Written by Steve)
Egypt was fantastic, if you like
machine guns. I am not kidding
you. I have never seen so many
machine guns and people walking
around with guns in my life.
What does this have to do with
Pyramids and the Sphinx you ask?
I will get to that in a second,
but I first have to give you a
lesson in security.
In 1997, near
Luxor,
a bunch of tourists just like us
were just getting off a bus and
some Muslim extremists walked
right up to them and mowed them
down with machine guns and hand
grenades. I am not sure of the
exact number but I was told that
57 tourists were killed, mostly
French and German. There was
also a second incident with a
larger number of tourists and a
few more small ones to follow.
Our friend who is Egyptian told
us that this was a very small
group of terrorists that wanted
to disrupt the economic
environment in Egypt by hurting
the tourists. She told us that
the government will now go to
any lengths to get the tourists
to come back, so they provide
the security. I did not know any
of this before we got into our
bus to head out for our tour,
but I was certainly awake now.
We were told that there were 20
busloads of tourists and we
would all travel to the city
(Cairo) in a huge convoy with
police escort. And you want to
know something? They were not
kidding. We had motorcycle cops
on the sides and police cars in
front and back of us with lights
and sometimes sirens. As we
would get to an intersection or
on ramp, a car or motorcycle cop
would have all the traffic
stopped so we could go through
without stopping.
Nikolas
said he felt like he was the
President of the U.S. and he was
right, it was if we were
diplomats or something. In the
front seat of our bus and every
one of those 19 other buses, sat
a plain-clothed police officer
with a machine gun or
oozie,
it was really bizarre. If we
drove under a bridge you would
see a few police officers on
that bridge stopping the traffic
as we drove under it. At one
point one of the buses in our
convoy lost its air conditioning
and we had to stop to get a
replacement bus. The police
guided our convoy onto a huge
bridge above the Nile, right in
the middle of Cairo. They did
not want us to stop, but a
bridge was the safest place to
do it. It actually made a lot of
sense because if we were going
to be attacked, they (bad guys)
could only get at us from the
front or the back. In total,
there had to be at least 100
police cars and motorcycles
involved in this operation, and
god knows how many police
officers. So that is how our
tour to see the Pyramids
started, and I can tell you
there is no bigger target than a
line of 20 buses reaching a top
speed of only 50 Km an hour
driving down an empty freeway. I
asked one of our friends from
the ship who just retired from
the Hong Kong police force after
31 years what he thought about
all this. He was very aware of
the threat in Egypt and was not
surprised in the least about the
attention we were getting on
this day. So that is the kind of
security we were given. Now I
will try and tell you about some
other stuff. I have to tell you
honestly that aside from a
semi-relaxing boat ride up and
down the Nile I wasn’t overly
impressed. (Yes, we had a police
boat on each side of our boat
and at least 8 armed police on
our boat as we floated along.)
It took us a couple of hours to
get from the ship to the
Pyramids and I can only tell
that I was so excited to see
them. When we pulled up and
drove past them and parked in
the lot I was in shock. Not
because of their beauty and not
because of their massive size, I
was blown away that one of the
most spectacular wonders of the
world was being treated like an
amusement park. The parking lot
was a huge area and there were
people selling post cards, camel
rides, toys and anything else
you can think of. The closer you
got to the Pyramids the worse it
got. The ground itself was a
combination of sand and
cigarette butts. There was no
fencing around them, no viewing
area, just some Pyramids in the
middle of a parking lot. I’m
sorry if I sound disappointed,
but there is a McDonalds and a
Kentucky Fried Chicken within a
stones throw of these great
wonders. This thing is organized
chaos and it is such a shame. I
am so surprised that someone has
not sprayed graffiti on one of
them yet. The Sphinx was just as
disappointing as the Pyramids
and I can only say that I am
glad we came, but am not
impressed.
Nikolas,
Danika
and I had a bit of a treat when
we climbed down into the centre
of one of them; well almost. The
opening was very small and you
had to walk crouched over for a
good 300
metres down into the
centre where you find an empty
burial chamber. We got just to
the bottom and turned around as
fast as we could, but we were in
there. We only stayed at the
site for about an hour in total
and were being shuffled around
by our security people. Seeing
the pyramids in a big group is
not the way to go, and if
we did it again, we would do it
alone.
The Nile was very relaxing and
the view of the city was
spectacular. It reminded me of
going down the river in Bangkok,
except without all the traffic.
We had a wonderful lunch, and
saw a very pretty side of Cairo.
You’re going to think I am just
cranky, but I don’t have too
much more to say about Cairo,
well, nothing nice anyways. When
you take one of the largest
cities in the world and then
throw in a garbage disposal
problem, you end up with one big
mess. Cairo was the dirtiest
city we have seen so far, I
think even more than Mumbai. I
was very surprised at the living
conditions and how 3rd world it
was. Most of the buildings did
not have roofs and it was
explained by our guide that the
reason for this is cost. The
families that own the buildings
cannot afford the roof and they
also leave it off in case they
need more room in the future.
That way they just add another
level and it’s easier because
there is no roof! The people
of Cairo live with very little
and it was not something we
expected from such a world
renowned city.
I would love to come back and
maybe tour other parts of Egypt
that we heard were amazing, like
Luxor
and the Valley of the Dead.
The Pyramids
(by
Helen)
I wanted to write a little
something about the main
attraction for us here in
Egypt. I’ve seen the pyramids
in pictures and on T.V. but I
must say that when you see them
in real life it is absolutely
mesmerizing. As we entered
Cairo, just beyond the
cityscape, I caught my first
glimpse of a peak. The sky was
cloudless yet there was a haze
over the city and the tops of
the pyramids were dreamlike in
the distance. But, they were
there! Oh, what a feeling that
is when you first lay your eyes
on them. I actually got goose
bumps. As we got closer you
begin to realize how truly
massive these wonders of the
world really are. They are
actually situated on a ridge
above the city and they tower
down on it.
There are over 100 pyramids in
Egypt and the greatest is the
one in Giza
called the Great Pyramid of King
Khufu,
or Cheops.
It is the most massive of all
the pyramids and also the most
famous. It still stands at
almost its original height of
480 feet with a base width of
755 feet. The pyramid is formed
by 2.3 million limestone blocks
and each side of the pyramid
rises at an angle of precisely
51degrees 52’. This is just so
unbelievable when you realize
that this extraordinary building
feat was achieved four and a
half thousand years ago.
The massive
labour force required to
build a pyramid came under the
direction of one man, the
Overseer of All the King’s
Works. His position required
him to be a man of science, an
architect and a figure of
commanding authority and
outstanding leadership
abilities. This guy was
responsible for a monumental
undertaking of national
importance. His project must
ensure the pharaoh’s safe
journey into the afterlife.
Every Egyptian household had to
help in the project by providing
food or manpower for the
project’s work crew. He had a
lot of decisions to make like
where to build the pyramid.
Tradition required that the site
be on the west bank of the Nile,
close to the land of the dead
(known in Egyptian as “the
west”). Also, he had to
consider that the site be within
reach of a good supply of
limestone. He also had to
establish a quarry, the supply
ramp, and the settlement for the
thousands, maybe even tens of
thousands of workmen. When you
stand beside it, the idea that
it was created without trucks
and cranes is incomprehensible!
It must have been a sight to
behold!
The pyramid shape is closely
associated with the sun and the
sun god, Re.
According to history, when the
pharaoh died, the sun would
strengthen its beams to create a
celestial stairway or ramp,
giving the deceased king a route
to the heavens. The larger
pyramids were built for the
pharaoh’s and the smaller ones
for their queens.
The Great Sphinx is a lot
smaller in real life than I
expected. Our guide told us
that it’s because most of the
pictures are taken with a zoom
lens compared to regular lenses
used for pyramid pictures. It
has a lion’s body and the head
of a king, which wears the royal
nemes
headcloth
and false beard. Although it’s
badly weathered, apparently the
features of King
Khafre
are recognizable. The function
is much debated but perhaps it
was built as the guardian of the
Giza
Plateau. Remarkably the Sphinx
is carved from a knoll of rock
that is said to be of
poor-quality limestone. Many
legends also state that there
are secret passages under the
Sphinx. One explorer hoped to
discover a tunnel leading from
the Sphinx to
Khafre’s
pyramid. The Egyptian
Antiquities Organization
excavated in and around the
Sphinx and located three tunnels
under the statue. They had been
found and entered before by an
archaeologist who, however, had
never published his findings.
There are many myths and legends
in Ancient Egypt and it was
exciting for all of us to stand
before these amazing monuments
and it will certainly be an
experience we will never forget!
MARMARIS, Turkey
– April 6
TURKEY
– received April 8
(written
by Helen)
After gliding through the
beautiful Suez Canal we
sailed into the
Mediterranean Sea and headed
to a place called
Marmaris in Turkey.
Marmaris lies at the
head of a fjord and when we
woke up this morning and
looked out the porthole we
were very surprised. The
pine-covered hills against a
mountain backdrop look
amazing as they rise from
the coast that boasts
turquoise-coloured
water. We docked in a
beautiful bay and the whole
coastline consists of
gorgeous coves and many
marinas. The buildings are
all white washed with dark
blue roofs. Although I’ve
never been to Greece, it
reminded me of what some of
those Greek Islands would
look like.
We got off the ship at about
noon and jumped on a shuttle
bus that took us to the town
square. When we arrived we
found a quaint little city
center with many shops and
restaurants lined up for us
to browse through. We
walked along and a few of
the merchants tried to
entice us into their shops
but we were just looking. I
was a little excited about
this stop because Turkey is
known to be a great place to
buy leather. Well, we asked
a few prices and they all
seemed to be twice what I
would pay in Canada so we
walked on! We then found a
store that sold phone cards
and I called my mom. We
thought it was about
midnight in Canada but it
was actually after 2am but
my mom said she had woken up
for some reason and said
that it was like she knew I
was going to call.
We then decided to hop in a
cab and drive along the
coastline. In the distance
we could see some huge
hotels and we told the
driver to take us to one.
He dropped us off and we
walked around a bit but
there was not that much to
see even though it was a
five star hotel.
Apparently,
Marmaris is a very
touristy town but the season
doesn’t start until May so
everything is not open yet
and this hotel was like a
ghost town. We decided to
walk back a bit on our own
and see if we could check
out any of the other hotels
along the way. The weather
was perfect.
Sunny
and clear with the
temperature at a comfortable
19 degrees Celsius.
We stopped at a shop and
bought a few knock-off
shirts like Quicksilver and
Dolce and
Cabanna.
The prices weren’t great and
we’ve come to realize that
we are certainly not great
bargainers. I’m sure the
merchants laugh when we
leave with our loot that we
paid way too much for! We
asked one guy where the best
place was to have some lunch
and he said McDonald’s. I’m
not kidding. He said that
you can’t be sure how clean
any of the other restaurants
are right now because
business is really slow. He
said you can always be sure
that McDonalds will be
good. So, that’s where we
ate!!!!! And it tasted
exactly like it does
everywhere else in the
world. Steve had something
different though, he had a
McTurco.
It’s
pita bread stuffed with
their
McChicken
pattie
with lettuce and tomato. He
said it was pretty good.
The people here are
relatively friendly. We
certainly felt more at ease
than when we were in Egypt
and Oman. We did notice
that it was very quiet yet
you could see the people
building and setting up
stores and restaurants in
preparation for the coming
season. We didn’t really do
very much here but it was
actually quite nice and
relaxing. We would
definitely come back here
and we would actually like
to see more of the “real”
Turkey, like Istanbul.
We got a few souvenirs from
here that ended up being
quite comical. Steve bought
himself a gorgeous Rolex
watch. It cost $15.00U.S.
It was advertised as a
genuine fake Rolex. It was
so nice he ended up buying
another one and one Gucci
watch for me. The funny
thing was,
he didn’t think to make sure
the watch actually worked
before we left the shop.
When we got all dressed up
that night for dinner he
proudly said he was going to
wear his new watch! Well,
he put it on and noticed
that it was not working.
Then, he gave me mine and
when I went to put it on I
noticed that the band had
fallen off and we couldn’t
get it back on. Oh well, it
serves us right! You get
what you pay for!! Good
thing we didn’t buy any
leather jackets!!!
NAPLES, Italy
– April 8
PART ONE (written by Helen)
-
received April 11
NAPOLI – POMPEII – SORRENTO –
POSITANO - AMALFI COAST
“In Napoli,
when love is real,
When boy meets girl,
Here’s what they say…
When the moon hits your eyes,
Like a big pizza pie,
That’s amore!”
Whenever we hear that song we
are now going to think of our
wonderful trip to Naples. We
lucked out and found this
amazing taxi driver that showed
us around this beautiful place.
His name is Salvatore
Salomone
and he is a very special man.
From the moment we got into his
car he made us feel welcome and
comfortable. His English was
excellent, actually he sounded
like he was from New York; he
had a New York accent. He
actually lived in Montreal for a
few years in the early 1960’s so
he also speaks French, Spanish,
German and he even spoke a
little Yugoslavian to me.
Our first stop was Pompeii. The
fee to enter was quite
reasonable at 20 Euro for the
four of us. This archeological
site was more spectacular than
we ever imagined. It was
huge!! You stroll by the
forum, temples, homes, shops and
other structures that were
buried by ash and pumice stone
during the Mt. Vesuvius eruption
of 79 AD. The city of Pompeii
was built from stone and brick
and so much of it is still
standing, it actually looks as
if the top of the city was cut
and destroyed. The base of it
is in remarkable shape
considering that it is 2,000
years old. You walk along the
cobblestone streets and you can
still see the grooves in the
stone made by the wagons of long
ago. It is such a complete city
and what is most amazing is how
advanced they were so long ago.
We were in there for about an
hour and a half and we hardly
saw a quarter of it. You could
spend days touring this site and
having a tour guide is a must.
Here is a brief excerpt from the
encyclopedia about this ancient
city:
“Pompeii, ancient city of Italy,
in the
Campania Region, built at
the mouth of the
Sarnus
River (now
Sarno), a few miles south
of Mount Vesuvius, between
Herculaneum and
Stabiae.
The city was founded about 600
BC by the
Oscans, who were later
conquered by the
Samnites.
Under the dictator
Lucius
Cornelius Sulla it became a
Roman colony in 80 BC and later
a favorite resort for wealthy
Romans, reaching a population of
about 20,000 at the beginning of
the Christian era. It was also a
place of considerable trade and
was the port town of Nola and
other inland cities of the
fertile valley of the
Sarnus.
The city was much damaged by an
earthquake in 63AD and was
completely demolished in79AD by
an eruption of Mount Vesuvius
that overwhelmed the towns of
Pompeii, Herculaneum, and
Stabiae.
The eruption also changed the
course of the
Sarnus
and raised the sea beach,
placing the river and the sea at
a considerable distance from the
ruined city and obscuring the
original site.”
From Pompeii we headed to
Sorrento with our wonderful taxi
driver, Sal. It was a beautiful
sunny day and Sal drove with
great care and attention along
the coast and we stopped at
various locations to take some
great pictures. The views were
breathtaking as we looked down
and saw the houses perched along
these magnificent cliffs. The
beaches looked great with
turquoise water that looked very
clean and clear. The busy
season starts in May so the
beaches were pretty empty. Sal
says that in the summer these
beaches are just packed as well
as all the cafés and restaurants
whose verandas are built into
the side of a mountain. I could
just picture people sitting
there having cappuccino as they
gazed at the Mediterranean.
As we drove along we came upon
one of many roadside stands that
sell fruits and vegetables. Sal
parked the car and we all got
out and he talked to the cute
little Italian lady and then
they invited us behind the stall
for some homemade wine and
liqueur. It was so “European”
to be standing in a lemon grove
with cherry tomatoes hanging
everywhere while we sipped this
very friendly lady’s wine and
toasted with “Salute”. We ended
up buying some oranges, walnuts
and a bottle of this delicious
homemade lemon liqueur called
Limonina
(spelling?). My sister went to
Italy last year and brought some
of this stuff back and it is
absolutely delicious. We were
starving, so the alcohol went
straight to our heads and we
were very happy as we piled back
in the car (me and Steve, that
is, the kids did not get
drunk)!
As we continued our drive Sal
serenaded us with some Dean
Martin songs and boy, can this
guy sing.
He was fantastic and then he put
on a Dean Martin cassette and we
drove along the coast of Italy
while listening and singing
along to “That’s Amore” and “Volare”,
it was so much fun. We drove to
a city called
Positano
and apparently this is where
Diane Lane filmed part of the
movie “Under the Tuscan Sky”.
Again, it was
so
beautiful as we gazed upon the
Adalfi
Coastline.
We then headed back and stopped
in Sorrento for lunch. Sal took
us to this great pizzeria and we
all had pizza, even Steve.
Steve and Sal ordered a pizza
with no cheese and it was
fantastic! The adults all
shared a bottle of wine and
because Sal brought them
customers the restaurant gave us
some of that lemon liqueur on
the house. We were going to
order coffee but Sal said that
this was a pizzeria not a
coffeehouse and instead he took
us to a roadside coffee bar. We
ordered cappuccino and espressos
and Sal took
Nik
back to the car to get a sweater
because he was cold. When they
got back and he saw me and Steve
sitting down he got angry. He
said that as soon as you sit
down with your coffee the bill
will triple. Well, we didn’t
know this and sure enough when
we got the bill our 3 coffees
cost 15 Euros instead of 4. Sal
just shook his head and kept
saying, “Why you sit down?” over
and over. It was quite
humorous! He then took us to a
deli that had some amazing
gelato and the kid’s were in
heaven. This guy knows his way
around! We then walked through
Sorrento and enjoyed this quaint
little town and then headed back
to Napoli.
Throughout our tour Sal drove
very carefully and slowly. He
actually got quite a few honks
from impatient drivers behind
him. I was thrilled with this
of course because the roads are
quite narrow and very curvy and
there is always a cliff on one
side. Well! That changed as
soon as we hit Naples. This guy
drove like a maniac.
Nikolas
just loved it!!! I truly felt
like I was in a video game as he
was driving VERY fast and he
took these turns at full speed.
I was hanging on for dear life
and on more than one occasion I
closed my eyes because I thought
he was going to plow into
someone for sure! He would take
the turns at full speed and turn
into these tiny alleyways that
were hardly as wide as the car.
The funniest thing was that
these alleyways had people
strolling in them and they would
just step into a doorway to let
us go by, as if this was all
perfectly normal. It was
unreal!
We finally got back to the ship
in one piece and Sal took us for
coffee as a final good-bye. He
bought the kids a treat and I
must say he will be someone we
will never forget. If and when
we ever come back to Naples we
will call him and he told us he
would show us so much more!
Steve has been to Italy before
but this was my first time. I
can honestly say it was
everything I ever imagined it to
be and I am so glad we had Sal
to make it such a perfect
experience. It makes me really
eager to come back here during
our second leg of our journey
and see more of this amazing
country.
SPAIN
– April 10 - 13
BARCELONA
-
received April 11
(Written by Steve)
We just spent 2 wonderful days
in Barcelona and we enjoyed
every minute of it. The streets,
the shops and the café’s are
everything you would think that
Europe was all about. We are
just getting ready to sail to
Malaga in the next hour and that
is where will end the sailing
portion of this great journey.
You see, we only have one body
of water to cross before we will
have completed an entire trip
around the world. We will be
writing so much more about this
wonderful country (Spain) as we
will be spending the next 2
months driving the roads and
seeing all the wonderful sights
the Spanish have to offer us. We
will get off this old Gal in 2
days and then pick up a car that
will take us through Portugal,
Spain, France and Italy and then
we will drop the car off in
Spain and travel by train for a
bit. We then will pick up
another car and drive up into
northern Europe and spend the
next couple of months driving
around up there. In total we
hope to be driving around all of
Europe for about 4 months and
then, who knows. Maybe down to
South Africa and then back to
Japan or Vietnam and finish up
in Australia. Anyways, after 100
days at sea will be entering a
whole new way of traveling and
we are nervously excited about
doing it. Oh
ya,
I‘m supposed to be talking about
Barcelona aren’t I? O.K., here
are a few facts about this super
city and we put a full story in
the new section “European
Vacation”.
A few facts for you:
Barcelona city, northeastern
Spain, capital of Barcelona
Province and the autonomous
region of Catalonia, a seaport
on the Mediterranean Sea between
the
Llobregat and
Besós
rivers. Barcelona is the second
largest Spanish city in
population and the principal
industrial and commercial center
of the country. The chief
manufactures are textiles,
precision instruments,
machinery, railroad equipment,
paper, glass, and plastics.
Barcelona is a major
Mediterranean port and a
financial and publishing center
of Spain.
Barcelona Province, the most
populous and industrialized of
the Spanish provinces, is
mountainous, with fertile plains
and a low, sandy coast.
Agricultural products include
cork, olives, grains,
vegetables, grapes, almonds,
oranges, and peaches. Cement and
textiles are the major
manufactures, and lignite and
potash are mined.
The oldest section of the city
of Barcelona, formerly enclosed
by walls, was built on the
harbor and is traversed by the
Rambla,
a paved thoroughfare extending
from the harbor to the Plaza de
Cataluña,
the focal point of the city. The
streets of the old section are
narrow and crooked; in the newer
sections they are wide and
straight, and the buildings are
modern. Dominating Barcelona's
skyscape
are the fantastic openwork
spires of
Templo
Expiatorio
de la
Sagrada
Familia
(Church of the Sacred Family), a
huge, unfinished cathedral
notable for the elaborate
patterns and undulating curves
characteristic of its builder,
the Catalan architect Antonio
Gaudí
y Cornet. Other points of major
interest include the Church of
San Pablo
del Campo (914), the
Gothic Cathedral of Santa
Eulalia,
a monument to Christopher
Columbus, and the nearby peak
Tibidabo
(532 m/1745 ft). Among the many
cultural institutions are the
University of Barcelona (1450),
the Autonomous University of
Barcelona (1968), the Royal
Archives of
Aragón, the
Archaeological Museum, the
Museum of Ancient Art, the
Museum of Modern Art, and the
Contemporary Art Museum.
According to legend, Barcelona
was founded as
Barcino
about 230BC by the Carthaginian
general
Hamilcar
Barca.
The region became part of the
Roman Empire in the 3rd century
bc;
it was ruled by the Visigoths in
the 5th century AD , was
conquered by the Moors in 713,
and was captured by Charlemagne,
King of the Franks, in 801.
Under Frankish rule the city and
the supporting region became the
self-governing county of
Catalonia, or Barcelona. The
region was absorbed into the
kingdom of
Aragón in 1137. Barcelona
thereafter gained in commercial
and political importance as a
Mediterranean trading and
shipping center. Barcelona's
prosperity diminished after the
kingdoms of
Aragón and Castile united
in 1479 and subsequently imposed
restrictive trade policies on
the city. In 1833 Barcelona
Province was established, with
Barcelona as the provincial
capital. In the 19th and 20th
centuries Barcelona was a center
of Catalan regionalism, anarchy,
and industrial unrest. During
the Spanish Civil War
(1936-1939) the city was the
seat of the autonomous Catalan
government and was a Loyalist
stronghold. It was heavily
bombed in 1938 by the
insurgents, or Nationalists, who
finally captured the city on
January 26, 1939. Barcelona's
selection as the site for the
1992 Summer Olympics sparked a
massive municipal redevelopment
program.
We will let you know what it is
like to be living on land again
in the next few days, until
then, ciao!
If Only We Had Known
Riding camels in
Wadi Rum, Jordan
"Twenty years from now,
you will be more disappointed by
the things that you didn't do
than by the ones you did do.
MARK TWAIN
The world is actually a very
safe place, just stop watching
CNN.
Pack 2 suitcases per person. One
is the must have, the other is
the I think I will need. Leave
the I think I need one behind.
It's more important to bring
home stories rather than
souvenirs (could someone tell my
Wife that).
It is true. The
best things in life are free,
unfortunately the transportation
costs will kill ya.
The journey is as important as
the destination, so try and pick
the right cab or driver.
Brings clothes that can be
washed and dried in a dryer,
don't bring cold water or dry
clean only clothes.
If you are traveling with your
kids, teach them always to hold
your hand in crowded areas and
not to wander. Always check for
travel advisories the day before
entering a country.
If you are going to travel
around the globe, do it from
east to west. We are doing both
ways and west to east is a
killer.
Travel is as much about the
people you meet as it is the
destination you visit.
Traveling with children can be
a little trying, but very
rewarding.
The greatest travel tools you
could buy for your kids is a
portable DVD player and a game
boy. It makes those 15 hour
drives seem like only 10.
Every Hotel is just dying to
give you a discount, all you
have to do is ask. Ask what kind
of discounts they offer; AAA or
Amex ,etc.
Always get a hotel membership,
it's free and next time they
might upgrade you.
Sites like Travelocity, Orbitz
and Priceline are NOT the
best deal. Book directly through
the hotel, most will guarantee
the lowest price.
Sleep and sugar will affect your
children more than anything else
when you are on the road.
Use a Travel agent you can
trust! Thanks Paula.
Get a 40+ page passport as some
countries will use a whole page.
If you rent cars, sign up for a
membership and try to use only
one rental company.
60 percent of the worlds
population does not use toilet
paper, a tidbit you should keep
in mind when shaking hands.
The Hotels or B&B's never look
the same as the pictures in the
brochure, that's why we book as
we go.
Don't be afraid to travel with
kids because people will go out
of their way to help you,
especially in Asia.
Don't take more than you need!
Too much luggage = bigger sweat
stains. And the more you smell,
the more laundry you will have
to do.
A couple small hockey sticks and
a soft ball can make an airport
wait quite fun, better yet a
hotel lobby can be a blast.
Its better to reward your
children for being good, than to
punish them for being bad.
Traveler's Cheques use to be a
good idea, not anymore. Take two
Credit Cards, a bank card and
cash.
Eating from street vendors is
not the best idea, and bottled
water is best.
Keep tabs on the closest Embassy
and get vaccinated. To find the
vaccinations you need, try
www.cdc.gov/travel/vaccinat.htm
Make sure the Taxi you are
taking has a permit to operate,
a $25 fair can turn into $75.
Use taxi stands and insist that
the driver use the meter.
Spot pickpockets before they
spot you. Don't wander from the
herd, carry only the cash you
need and wear a money belt.
Most of the world is very safe,
but always check your
destination on a foreign affairs
web site.
UK =
www.fco.gov.uk Canada =
www.voyage.gc.ca Australia=
www.dfat.gov.au US=
www.travel.state.gov
More to come, we just have to
find it.
EUROPEAN VACATION
GIBRALTAR
-
received
April 28
The British colony of
Gibraltar occupies a lump of
limestone, almost 5km long
and over 1km wide, near the
mouth of the Med. Gibraltar
was the bridgehead for the
Muslim invasion of Spain in
AD 711and was held until
1462. In 1704 an Anglo-Dutch
fleet captured Gibraltar.
Now after 300 years of being
British, there is talk of a
joint Spain and Britain
Anglo Spanish partnership.
This does not sit too well
with
Gibraltarians. When
you walk around Gibraltar it
feels just like it would be
back in Britain in the
1960’s, not that I was
around. Getting into the
rock is a bit of a pain as
coach loads of day trippers
from the Costa del Sol
create lineups and queues
that take over an hour to
get through. The really
funny thing is that this
little place is just long
enough to support a runway
and they just happen to have
one in a very unusual place.
As we are waiting in this
huge line-up to get into
this funky little place, a
plane decides to land and
that was a site! The border
must close because the
runway goes right across the
main street into Gibraltar.
You sit an extra 20 minutes
and watch a British Airways
jet slowly taxi down in
front of the border
crossing; really bizarre.
We were told the things to
see are: Gibraltar Museum,
Upper Rock Nature Reserve,
Barbary macaques, Apes den,
St. Michael’s Cave and the
great siege tunnels.
A Day on the Rock of
Gibraltar
(Written by Helen)
We all had to get up pretty
early again as we were
supposed to catch our bus to
Gibraltar at 9am. Since my
sister and her kids have
been here we’ve had some
late nights so this was
considered an early
morning. The weather is
kind of brisk at that time
of the day but we can’t
really dress too warmly
because the day will be hot
by noon.
Steve was getting a little
nervous because our bus was
about 45 minutes late. We
were just about to go home
when the coach arrived and
they apologized for being
late due to an accident on
the way, they had a huge
detour.
We always thought that the
Rock of Gibraltar was just a
huge piece of rock in the
middle of the Sea. We had
no idea that it was actually
connected to Spain and has a
city on it with many
inhabitants, and British to
boot. The line-up to the
border took about half an
hour and it is obviously an
extremely touristy place
because the majority of the
vehicles in line were tour
buses. The bus stop where
all the tour buses park is a
huge parking lot that was
actually once all water.
They needed more space so
they created more land.
We were going to just walk
around without a tour
because we were still
disappointed with the tour
to Morocco but the lady told
us that the tour was very
worth while and it meant
that we didn’t have to go up
their gondola. So we
decided to take it and in
hindsight we are so glad we
did.
We were in a type of van/bus
that held about 20 people
and the driver was our tour
guide and he was born and
raised in Gibraltar so he
was extremely knowledgeable
and very funny. He drove us
up some extremely narrow and
winding roads and we went
through some ancient tunnels
that fit only one car, one
way. I kept looking back at
my sister and we both had
our nervous faces on. She’s
a little uncomfortable with
heights so she wouldn’t look
out the windows. It was
such an amazing view. He
took us up to the top of the
rock to the Upper Rock
Nature Reserve and the view
was spectacular. The kid’s
were in awe of the rock’s
most famous inhabitants:
its colony of Barbary
macaques, the only wild
primates in Europe. It is
so bizarre to see them.
They just sit there and
stare at you as you approach
them and take pictures. You
are advised not to touch
them and our tour guide told
me that he had a tour once
and he had made his usual
speech about not touching
them. Well, he said a lady
from America wanted a
picture with one while she
had her arm around it and
sure enough it bit her right
on the arm. He said the
funniest part was that she
complained to him later and
he just shook his head and
said, “I told you so!” They
are so cute and they come in
many sizes. The baby
monkeys are the cutest and
when you look down the rock
you see them in trees, on
buildings, on wires, hanging
off the buses as they make
their way up the hills.
They just take over. This
one gentleman had his bags
sitting on the ground and
one of the monkeys grabbed a
small bag and ran off. The
guy went running after it,
yelling and screaming and
luckily the monkey dropped
the bag before climbing up
to safety. The bag
contained the guy’s camera.
Next, we went to St.
Michael’s Cave which is a
large natural grotto
renowned for its stalagmites
and stalactites, which are
huge deposits of calcium
carbonate that stand like
pillars and hang like
icicles. The cave is
massive and very dark and
damp. They have placed lots
of lights in it to make it
safe but it stills maintains
its natural aura. One
section of it has been
turned into a type of open
theatre and apparently they
have concerts inside of it.
That would truly be a
memorable experience.
As we made our way down the
rock we stopped at various
locations to take pictures
of the spectacular views and
every time we stopped the
monkeys were there. We had
to keep guard of the door to
our bus because the monkeys
sit right in front of the
doors and make a run for it
when the doors open. One of
the monkeys sat on the rear
view mirror of our bus and
was using his feet to try
and slide the window open.
It actually got a little
freaky. That would be a
Nikolas word. Another
little baby one was sitting
on the back of the car in
front of us and was chewing
on the car’s antennae.
Steve shooed him away and he
ran off but not without
giving Steve a very dirty
look.
The bus dropped us off at
the city centre and there
was a big square there with
all these café’s and
souvenir shops around it.
We were all starving so we
sat down at a café and
ordered mussels, pasta,
salad, pizza, soup, and lots
of bread, olives and
sangria. It was pretty
good. By that time it was
time to head back to the big
coach for the hour ride back
to San Pedro (where we are
staying).
I wasn’t that keen on seeing
Gibraltar but I am so glad
we did! It is beautiful and
very interesting, especially
if you take a tour and you
hear about the history of
this ancient site. And
those amazing monkeys are
totally worth the price of
admission!!!
THE ROCK OF GIBRALTAR
The Rock of Gibraltar is
composed of limestone. It
arises abruptly from the sea
in the east; its slope is
more gradual on the west.
The maximum elevation is 426
m (1,398 ft). Aloes, cacti,
capers, and asparagus grow
in the crevices. Certain
parts contain grassy glens,
in which pigeons,
partridges, woodcocks, and
the Barbary ape (the only
wild monkey of Europe) are
found. Among the natural
caves of the promontory,
Saint Michael's, with an
entrance 335 m (1,100 ft)
above the sea, is the
largest. Climate is
temperate, with temperatures
averaging 15.6° C (60° F) in
winter and 21.1° C (70° F)
in summer. Average annual
rainfall is 889 mm (35 in).
The population of Gibraltar
in 2003 was 27,776. The
overall population density
was 4,273 persons per sq km
(11,068 per sq mi). Most of
the civilian inhabitants are
of Portuguese, Italian,
Maltese, English, or Spanish
descent.
The official language is
English, although Spanish is
widely spoken. About 75% of
the population is Roman
Catholic, 8% is Anglican,
and 9% Muslim. Education is
compulsory between the ages
of 5 and 14. In 2000 some
2,377 students attended 12
primary schools in
Gibraltar.
Because few natural
resources are found, the
major factors of the economy
are the processing of food
products, tourism, and
shipping. A free port and
gambling concessions attract
tourists. The Admiralty
harbor is an important
fortress and strategic naval
base. The Gibraltar pound is
at par with the pound
sterling.
Gibraltar is administered by
a governor, who is the
representative of the Crown.
The governor is advised by
the Gibraltar Council, which
consists of five elected and
four ex officio members. The
Council of Ministers makes
recommendations to the
Gibraltar Council.
Legislative powers are
vested in the House of
Assembly, which consists of
a speaker (appointed by the
governor), 15 elected
members, and 2 ex officio
members. About 1,800 British
troops were maintained in
Gibraltar in the late 1980s,
but by 1999 that number had
been reduced to about 700.
During the European phase of
the American War of
Independence, the Spanish,
who had entered the conflict
against the British, imposed
a stringent blockade against
Gibraltar as part of an
unsuccessful siege that
lasted for more than three
years (1779-83). On
September 14, 1782, the
British destroyed the
floating batteries of the
French and Spanish
besiegers. In February 1783
the signing of peace
preliminaries ended the
siege. In 1830, Gibraltar
was named a crown colony.
In World War I, the Rock
served as a strategic base
for Allied naval units and
was used as a coaling
station for transports en
route to theaters of war in
the eastern Mediterranean.
During the Spanish Civil War
(1936-39), the town of
Gibraltar served as a haven
for large numbers of Spanish
refugees.
When Britain gave almost
complete control over
internal affairs to the
dependency in 1964, Spain
contended that under terms
of the Peace of Utrecht it
should acquire sovereignty
over Gibraltar. The British
step led to strained
relations between the two
countries and economic
isolation of the dependency
by Spain. In a referendum
held on September 10, 1967,
the people of Gibraltar
voted overwhelmingly to
remain under British rule
and to reject ties with
Spain. Spain, however,
pursued its claim and in
1969 closed its border to
the 5000 Spanish workers who
crossed it daily on their
way to work in Gibraltar.
The dependency consequently
adapted its economy, which
benefited from a general
diversification, increased
tourism, and military
spending by the British.
Toward the end of the 1970s
Spain began to show more
flexibility on the question
of Gibraltar. In 1980 an
agreement in principle was
reached on the reopening of
the border, but it was not
implemented because of labor
problems. It was further
delayed in 1981, when the
prince and princess of Wales
selected the Rock as the
first stop on their
honeymoon, a choice that
Spain regarded as an
affront. In 1982, however,
both countries again
committed themselves to
resolving their differences,
and in February 1985, for
the first time in 16 years,
the border with the Spanish
mainland was fully reopened.
I know it sounds like I
wrote all that, but I stole
it from the Encyclopedia,
just thought you might want
to know.
We are going to try and head
over to
Morocco in the next
couple of days, I will let
you know how it goes.
MOROCCO
-
received April 21
(written
by
Steve)
Yesterday we were
sitting on the sand
at Cocoa Beach
watching our kids
play in the sand and
swim in the
Mediterranean. The
one thing about this
place (Costa del
Sol) is that no
matter how many
condo’s they build
or how crowded it
gets, the scenery
will always be
beautiful. The most
incredible thing we
saw while sitting on
this beach was the
Rock of Gibraltar
and the mountains of
Africa just south of
where we were
sitting. As we
looked at Africa we
decided that there
is no way we could
come all the way
down here without
going over there, to
Morocco, Africa.
So we all got up at
5 am. Helen, our
kids, Maryanne
(Helen’s sister) and
her kids (Thomas and
Michael) and headed
to
Algercira to
catch a high speed
Catamaran that takes
you over to
Tangiers, Morocco.
As you head across
the straight of
Gibraltar, you get a
clear view of the
rock and
Jebel
Sidi
Moussa (on
the African side)
and it is amazing
how close the two
are together. Did
you know that this
is the closest point
between Europe and
Africa, and it is
only 12 kilometers
from the Spanish
coast to the African
Coast? In Ancient
mythology this is
also where Hercules
opened the waters to
create the Strait of
Gibraltar when he
was in search of the
golden apple.
STRAIGHT OF
GIBRALTAR
Pillars of Hercules,
name given by the
ancient Greeks to
two peaked rocks
that flank the
eastern entrance of
the Strait of
Gibraltar. They seem
to have been first
visited by the
Phoenicians about
1100 BC. Ancient
Calpe, the
northern pillar, is
the modern Rock of
Gibraltar, and
ancient
Abila,
situated at
Ceuta on the
African coast, is
now called
Jebel
Sidi
Moussa.
HERCULES
Hercules, in Greek
mythology, hero
noted for his
strength and courage
and for his many
legendary exploits.
Hercules is the
Roman name for the
Greek hero Heracles.
He was the son of
the god Zeus and
Alcmene, wife
of the Theban
general
Amphitryon.
Hera, the
jealous wife of
Zeus, was determined
to kill her
unfaithful husband’s
offspring, and
shortly after
Hercules’ birth she
sent two great
serpents to destroy
him. Hercules,
although still a
baby, strangled the
snakes. As a young
man Hercules killed
a lion with his bare
hands. As a trophy
of his adventure, he
wore the skin of the
lion as a cloak and
its head as a
helmet. The hero
next conquered a
tribe that had been
exacting tribute
from Thebes. As a
reward, he was given
the hand of the
Theban princess
Megara, by
whom he had three
children.
Hera, still
relentless in her
hatred of Hercules,
sent a fit of
madness upon him
during which he
killed his wife and
children. In horror
and remorse at his
deed Hercules would
have slain himself,
but he was told by
the oracle at Delphi
that he should purge
himself by becoming
the servant of his
cousin
Eurystheus,
king of Mycenae.
Eurystheus,
urged on by
Hera, devised
as a penance, the 12
difficult tasks: the
“Labors of
Hercules.”
Don’t feel bad, I
did not know any of
this stuff either.
So after what seemed
to be an eternity,
we arrived in
Tangiers at around
11:30 am and were
ready to see the
sights of Morocco.
We got onboard a
tour bus thinking
this would be the
safest way to travel
through the city and
have someone explain
it to us as we only
had one day here.
Our tour guide was a
cross between Rodney
Dangerfield and
James Brown. He had
hundreds of one
liners, but no one
could understand a
word he said, he was
quite fun though. We
took a drive through
Tangiers, through
the American, French
and Middle Eastern
parts of the city,
it was very
beautiful. We have
been through many
countries in the
last few months and
it does not matter
where you are in
this world, you will
always find one.
What you ask? An
unofficial American
Embassy; McDonalds.
We drove by Winston
Churchill’s home and
the Kings Palace and
then down the other
side of the city
where we came out at
the Atlantic Coast.
We have driven
through many
countries and have
seen beautiful
coastal roads, but
this coast was
spectacular. I say
that because it was
not like the
Concrete Condo
catastrophe of the
Spanish Costa del
Sol. This place was
a gold mine with its
untouched beautiful
sandy beaches and
endless views into
the Atlantic Ocean.
The further we drove
the more relaxing
this place became;
even the kids were
just staring out the
windows at the waves
rolling up the sand.
We soon found
ourselves getting
out of the tour bus
at what looked to be
a circus tent park
area. There were
armed guards on
horses at the front
entrance and camel’s
inside that the kids
were allowed to sit
on for a few bucks.
After watching the
camel show we headed
inside to eat under
the tent, along with
a belly dancer and 4
Moroccan gentlemen
who were playing
music for us up on
the stage.
There were only
about 20 people on
this tour but we all
gave the
entertainers a nice
applause after each
show. We were served
traditional Moroccan
food which was
Chicken,
Cous
Cous, fried
onions and spicy
meat chunks. Even
though I have been
burping up those
meats chunks all
day, it was very
tasty when I was
eating it. After
lunch we headed back
into Tangiers to the
souk to try
and soak up a bit of
culture. I had been
warned that Morocco
was a crazy place
and we were to keep
a firm grip on the
kids, so I had my
back up when we
first went in. Yes,
it was very third
world, and the
peddlers were
extremely
aggressive, but I
did not feel
threatened or
fearful in anyway.
Just like when we
were in Egypt, you
did not want to let
these peddlers think
you were interested
or else they would
follow you around
for blocks. So all
20 of us just
followed our tour
guide to 2 of his
preferred stores
where we got to see
a whole new type of
peddling. It would
always start off the
same and some head
guy from the shop
would come out and
greet you and
welcome you to his
country and tell you
how great his
merchandise was.
Then after he was
finished the sales
pitching would begin
and you would get
worked over until
you bought
something. That is
the only problem
with going on a
tour, they take you
to where they want
you to go, not where
you want to go. In
hindsight I think we
easily could have
seen Tangiers
without a tour and
even with kids I
think you would have
very little to worry
about. So anyways,
after being paraded
into a couple of
shops and through
the back alley ways,
we ended up at our
bus that took us
back to the dock.
We ended up pulling
away from the dock
around 5:30 pm, and
it was a whole lot
of traveling for
only a few hours of
sightseeing. So all
in all I am glad we
made the trip, but I
think you would be
better off to spend
a night and not try
to do it one day,
like we did.
The
Algarve -
received May 6
(by
Helen)
We were almost kind of
glad to leave our place
in San Pedro. With my
sister and her boys
gone, it was time to
move on. We packed up
our stuff, locked the
door and Steve dropped
the key in the locked
mailbox for the
manager. What we forgot
to do though, is unlock
the gate to the complex
to let us out. We stood
there with all the
backpacks (Steve had
already loaded the
suitcases, thank
goodness) and we
couldn’t get out. Steve
climbed over the six
foot iron fence and was
trying to convince us to
do the same.
Danika went over
no problem and
Nikolas barely
made it but there was no
way I could do it. I
had a skirt on and I
tried but just couldn’t
do it. Steve was
getting impatient so I
walked through the
complex and knocked on
about six different
doors. Not one person
opened the door. I
approached this one
elderly lady and she
couldn’t speak a word of
English. I think she
thought I was a peddler
because she gave me a
very dirty look and ran
back into her villa. I
finally found a
gentleman who could
speak a tiny bit of
English and he kindly
let me out of the gate
with his key. I’m not
quite sure if he
believed or even
understood my story but
I got out and that was
the main thing!
We settled in for the
long journey to Portugal
and thank goodness we
had that van with the
DVD because it really
comes in handy on those
long drives. It
actually turned out to
be a really scenic and
relaxing drive. The
highway was well paved
and the landscape was
beautiful.
A
lot of rolling farmland
and small little
clusters of towns here
and there.
There is no border
between Spain and
Portugal so all of a
sudden there is a big
sign that says
“Portugal”. We were
there! We drove a long
and noticed that the
landscape had a dessert
feel to it. Later we
would learn that these
hills use to be covered
with trees but two
summers ago they had
some very bad fires and
lost most of their
vegetation. At one
point they said that 70%
of the country was
burning.
We made our way to a
town that was to be home
for us for a few days.
The town was called
Albufeira and we
were booked to stay at
the Sheraton Algarve’s
Hotel. We were a little
weary about what the
hotel was going to look
like because we had been
disappointed with the
villa in Spain. Boy,
were we surprised. This
place was magnificent.
I can honestly say that
it is the most
beautiful, well-kept
resort that we have ever
stayed at. The resort
is actually called the
Pine Cliffs Resort and
it is massive. I don’t
have the literature in
front of me now but this
place was on acres and
acres of land and the
hotel was so big that it
would take us 15 minutes
to walk from one end to
the other. That was
just the Sheraton hotel
portion. There were
also a bunch of villas
and townhouses all
around the hotel and a
beautiful 18-hole golf
course set right on the
cliffs. The resort is
located right on the
incredible red cliffs
that drop down to a
spectacular white sandy
beach that is topped off
with turquoise water.
When we took the outside
elevator from the
grounds of the resort to
the base of the cliffs
and walked to the beach,
I stood there in awe and
told Steve that I had
never seen anything so
spectacular in my life
(beach-wise, of
course). There is a
little bar built right
at the beach and we went
there and had the best
sangria, better than any
we tried in Spain. We
sat there and had a bite
to eat and drank our
sangria while the waves
crashed just a few
meters away. It finally
felt like we were on
vacation and this place
was paradise. I would
go back there in an
instant.
The other great thing
was that the kids could
finally get a break from
us. They had a kid’s
club called the Porto
Pirata for
Danika and a
Juniors Activity Club
for
Nikolas.
Danika went to
her club just after
breakfast and stayed for
lunch and we would pick
her up at 2pm. They had
a great set-up with a
huge pirate ship as a
playground that they
could climb up on. They
had a bouncy castle, a
sand pit, a basketball
court, a miniature
racetrack with cars that
they could drive with
pedals. They had an
arts and crafts area and
the ladies there were
very nice and very
attentive. We just
observed the first day
to make sure we felt
comfortable leaving her
alone there with them.
They were great and she
had a ball. She also
got to meet some new
friends and play with
kids again.
Nikolas
was one of the only kids
in his age group so the
first couple of days he
was the only one at the
various activities. The
benefit of that was he
got a private tennis
lesson with the resort’s
tennis pro. He was with
Nik
for a full hour and they
really did some serious
tennis moves.
Nik
also got to play
miniature golf and
soccer and he did some
arts and crafts.
While the kids were busy
we were able to grab
some alone time as
well. And I’m talking
about alone time. I
took off and sat by the
pool with my novel and
Steve took off and
played with his
computer. When you
spend every waking
moment together it’s
normal to need a little
break once in awhile.
The weather was so
perfect too. It was
about 25-30 degrees with
a nice cool breeze
blowing in from the
water. It wasn’t too
hot and it wasn’t too
cold, it was perfect and
considering that April
is usually their rainy
season, we got pretty
lucky.
I’d say the only
downside to the resort
for us was the price of
food, or everything
really. Me, Steve and
Nikolas played
tennis one day for one
hour. It cost us just
under $100 Canadian. We
had to buy tennis balls
because they don’t rent
them and they cost $10
each and came in a tube
of four! It was
outrageous! Most of the
main course dishes on
the menu cost about
25-30 euros, that’s
about $50-60 Canadian
and don’t forget to add
the bread and the water
and the olives and
pickles. They are all
brought to your table
whether you ask for them
or not and if you eat
them you are charged for
them. Each slice of
bread cost 2 euros. Say
we each eat two slices
of
bread, well
that’s 8 euros or $16
Canadian. Just for the
bread! We also asked
about laundry. We were
hoping that there was a
washing machine and
dryer we could use
because we had a growing
mound of dirty clothes.
The hotel did not have a
facility for us to use
but they did offer a
laundry service and the
price was per kilogram,
20euros/kg of clothes.
Well, Steve found a
laundry service just
outside the resort that
charged 2euros/kg. We
had 10kg of dirty
clothes so had we gone
with the hotel service
it would have cost us
200euros or about $400
Canadian. Instead we
paid 20euros.
Anyways, the food was
delicious and the place
was so relaxing. The
grounds were all
manicured with lush
green grass and tons of
trees. There were
flower beds everywhere
and not a piece of trash
to be seen. There were
about 4 or 5 pools and
one
indoor. We went
swimming on our last
night in the indoor pool
because the weather was
finally changing. We
had to buy little
swimming caps and wear
them in the pool.
Apparently, in Portugal
it is mandatory to wear
these caps for hygienic
reasons. We all looked
pretty goofy in those
things!
We were going to stay
longer and were about to
extend our stay when the
weather changed. It was
actually a rather
drastic change. It was
very overcast and windy
and the lady at the desk
told us the forecast was
for more of the same in
the next few days.
Nikolas was
really disappointed
because he wanted to
stay and ride his
boogy board on
the waves some more. He
would do this everyday
for hours and hours.
Steve went with him but
couldn’t stay in the
water that long because
it was pretty cold. But
Nikolas never
felt a thing; he just
kept going and going.
It was great to see him
have so much fun.
We sadly said good-bye
to the Sheraton and
vowed that we would
certainly be back one
day. No question!
Lisbon, Portugal
- received May 5
(Written by Steve May 2,
05)
Originally, everyone we
spoke to when we were in
Spain told us not to go
to Lisbon because it is
just another big city.
After we got to the
Algarve and asked people
about where else to go
in Portugal, everyone
said we have to go to
Lisbon. So here we are
in Lisbon and the people
of Portugal were right.
Lisbon is a big city and
maybe it is not the most
important place in all
of Europe, but it could
be. I can only describe
this place as a cross
between Italy, Germany
and a bit of London. The
architecture here is
absolutely fantastic,
and there has obviously
been a huge influx of
cash back when this city
held the worlds fair in
98. I say this because
even though the city
hosts many vacant
buildings and others
just about to fall over,
its buses and cable cars
are almost new. On the
other hand it is like
they don’t care anymore
and it is just business
as usual and nothing
more. Our first day was
on Sunday and the whole
place was shut down
because it was a holiday
as well. We were
starving from our drive
from the coast. We
walked our usual 5 miles
and could only find
about 3 café’s that were
open. We did not really
get a good feel for the
place because it was
kind of weird to be
downtown in a major city
and being the only ones
aside from the stray
dogs walking the
streets. We ate at a
place called the Coffee&
Pot and had snacks
rather than dinner,
mostly because we were
struggling with the
language. We had walked
most of the day so we
headed back to our hotel
and made a bunch of
calls back home (Canada)
and sent some emails and
let the kids go online
and talk to their pals.
We decided to sleep in
till 10:30 am on our
second day and headed
out to find a place to
eat at about 1pm. We
ended up at the same
café (Coffee&Pot)
that we ate at the day
before, only because we
knew where it was and it
had good food. I was
very excited to see the
city, but we needed our
coffee and food before
we started all the heavy
walking. Today and
yesterday we noticed
lots of men being very
friendly towards each
other and everything was
cool until we sat down
at the cafe. We just sat
down at the Café, we did
not even have our
coffees yet when
Nikolas dropped
the matzo ball. How do
you become homosexual,
he asked us. So I yelled
to the waiter, please
bring me a shot of
whiskey with my coffee
will
ya.
Of course I am kidding
about the whiskey, but I
knew this was going to
be a breakfast to
remember. So we were
interested in hearing
what his thoughts were
and are always open to
discuss everything, and
let him just ask away.
So we started our day by
talking about the birds
and the bees until he
asked us to stop talking
about it because he was
disgusted. Our son is 9
years old, and we are
already having these
conversations with him,
is that weird? I think
it was 2 weeks before my
graduation from high
school (I was 17) when
my father said,”
son,
I need to speak to you
about some man things”.
I remember saying Sorry
Pops, it’s too late, and
we never spoke about it
again, that was the end
of the conversation.
Nikolas is only 9 and he
see everything, I didn’t
have any idea about any
of that stuff till I was
in high school and he is
already talking about
it. I guess this has
really nothing to do
with Lisbon, but it’s
something I will always
remember about this part
of the trip so I am
logging it.
Our second day here was
really fun, well, that
is if you like walking
10 miles up and down
hills. We walked to the
city centre and hopped
on Bus #37 and headed
for St. Georges Castle
high above the city
centre. Now let me tell
you one thing that you
have to do if you come
to Lisbon. If it is the
only thing you do, get
on bus 37 and go for a
ride, it will be one to
remember I assure you.
The bus goes up streets
only bicycles mange to
fit through, and around
cars, making them back
up, pedestrians can see
this bus coming from
miles and stay clear.
The castle the bus
brings you to
is
called St. George’s
Castle and it was built
in 138 BC, and is the
first fortress ever
built, and that in it
self is very cool. There
is a little restaurant
up top and a whole whack
of shops. It’s quite a
touristy place but very
nice all at the same
time.
Lisbon (Portuguese
Lisboa; ancient
Olisipo), capital
and largest city of
Portugal, and also
capital of Lisbon
District, in western
Portugal, on the
Tajo (Tejo)
River where the river
expands before it enters
the Atlantic Ocean.
Lisbon is the center of
the country’s rail and
highway network, and an
international airport is
nearby. The major
industrial and
commercial area of
Portugal, Lisbon has an
exceptionally fine
harbor and is also the
chief seaport. In Lisbon
are shipbuilding yards,
petroleum refineries,
and plants producing
chemicals, foodstuffs,
hardware, paper, and
textiles. Imports are
mainly raw materials,
and the chief exports
include cork, canned
fish, olive oil, resin,
and wine.
Lisbon, Portugal, the
old section of Lisbon
retains the narrow,
winding streets and
aging buildings
constructed during the
city’s long history. The
Monastery of
Jeronimos,
foreground, was built in
1498 as a monument to
the 15th-century
navigators who
discovered the sea route
to India. New Lisbon,
background, has the
straight, broad,
tree-lined streets and
modern skyscrapers
typical of a European
capital and center of
trade.
Some building facts:
Triumphal Arch, Lisbon
The
Arco
Triunfal
da
rua
Augusta is a triumphal
arch located on the
southernmost edge of the
city of Lisbon. Lisbon
is the capital, largest
city, and leading
seaport of Portugal.
(Portuguese National
Tourist Office)
The city is built on the
terraced sides of a
range of low hills
overlooking the harbor.
In the older section the
streets are narrow and
crooked, but the newer
section has straight,
broad, tree-lined
avenues, handsome
squares, and extensive
public gardens. Lisbon
is the seat of an
archbishopric and
contains many old
churches, convents, and
monasteries. It is also
the site of the
Sé,
a Romanesque-Gothic
cathedral built in the
12th century and
partially ruined by
successive earthquakes.
A
Hieronymite
convent in the suburb of
Belém was built
in the 16th century to
mark the discovery of a
sea passage to India by
the navigator Vasco
da
Gama. It contains
the tombs of
da
Gama and the
Portuguese poet
Luís
Vaz
de
Camões. Notable
educational and cultural
institutions in the city
include several
libraries, museums, and
colleges and
universities, the oldest
of which is the
University of Lisbon
(1288). The city
renovated sections of
Lisbon and overhauled
its transportation
systems in preparation
for Expo 98, which
opened in the spring of
1998.
Lisbon is believed to
have been founded by the
Phoenicians and occupied
by the Romans in the 2nd
century BC and by the
Visigoths in the 5th
century AD. The city was
held by the Moors from
716 until it was
recaptured by the
Portuguese in 1147.
Around 1260 Lisbon
became the capital of
the kingdom of Portugal,
and following a period
of colonial expansion,
it became one of the
wealthiest cities in
Europe. It declined in
importance during the
period of Spanish rule
(1580-1640). In 1755 an
earthquake, followed by
a tsunami (tidal wave)
and a fire, destroyed
much of the city.
Portugal was a neutral
nation during World War
II, and Lisbon became
both a haven and a port
of embarkation for
refugees from all over
Europe. A 1988 fire,
called the worst
disaster in the city’s
history since 1755,
destroyed the shopping
district.
Population (2001)
564,657.
I am writing this last
part from a hotel in
Madrid and I can only
say that Lisbon has so
much potential. No
matter where you look in
Madrid there is a
building getting a face
lift, paint, cleaning,
road and sidewalk work.
Lisbon’s entire city has
roads and sidewalks made
of chunks of granite and
it is spectacular. If
Lisbon started a’ clean
up the city campaign’
and promote tourism, it
would be a city that I
would like to come back
to. Right now I don’t
see a big draw for
tourists to come here
and that is a shame
because it has so much
to offer. Maybe the
European business people
are enough for the
Portuguese and they
don’t want tourists, but
whatever it is I don’t
get it. Anyways I am so
glad we came to see and
met the fantastic people
of Lisbon, it was a real
treat.
EUROPEAN VACATION
Andorra
-
received May 18
(Written by Steve
May 17)
After 10 hours of
very easy driving
from
Alicante, we
pulled into the
crazy little country
of Andorra. I only
say this because it
has a rush hour that
lasts 12 hours a day
and the average
speed is less than 2
km an hour. I am not
kidding, driving
around one of the
little town’s
here can take you a
couple of hours, and
walking would be
much faster. Of
course, after I
mentioned that we
have only seen 2
days of rain in the
last 141 days, it is
raining today.
Anyways, this place
is the coolest
little country you
have ever seen. As
you drive in from
Spain, you pass a
strip of car
dealerships like
Porsche, Jaguar, BMW
and a few mixed
specialty car lots
for all the other
high end cars. The
snow is only a few
hundred meters above
us and the place
feels and looks just
like Whistler, B.C.
Andorra is in
southwestern Europe,
situated in the
eastern Pyrenees
Mountains, bordered
on the north and
east by France, and
on the south and
west by Spain. Also
called Valleys of
Andorra, the country
has an area of 468
sq km (181 sq mi)
and a population of
around 75,000..
The overall
population density
is 148 persons per
sq km (383 per sq
mi). We are staying
in the capital city,
which is Andorra la
Vella
(population, 1999
estimate, 25,000).
It sits in a valley
and has many high
end retail shops and
of course more car
dealerships. All the
hotels and villas
have slanted metal
roofs and stone or
brick exterior,
giving it a real
alpine feel.
Andorran Landscape
Andorra is a region
of narrow valleys
and mountain peaks
that reach heights
of more than 2700 m
(8860 ft). The
country is bordered
on the north and
east by France and
on the south and
west by Spain. Like
I said we came in
from the only
entrance from Spain
and the line up
heading out of
Andorra into Spain
was at least 3kms
long, so yikes, I am
not looking forward
to leaving.
The principal
stream is the
Valira River
and it is only half
a block from our
little hotel.
The land here has
iron and lead
deposits and marble
quarries; forests of
pine and birch are
found on the
mountains, and
low-lying areas have
pastureland where
sheep graze. Andorra
has no railroad or
airport but
possesses an
excellent road
system.
The native-born
inhabitants of
Andorra (only about
one-fourth of the
entire population)
are Catalan in
ancestry and
language; Spanish
and French
immigrants make up
the majority of the
remainder. The main
religion is Roman
Catholicism. This
place appears to
have more French
than Spanish, but
most folks here
speak both languages
anyways.
Andorra’s economy
was formerly based
on pastoral farming
and the processing
of tobacco and
timber. Tourism has
boomed since the
1950s and now
dominates the
principality’s
economic life.
Tourists are drawn
by the winter ski
facilities, the cool
summer climate, and
the availability of
duty-free goods. The
Andorran government
collects revenue
through a small
number of taxes and
the sale of postage
stamps. Immigration
and investment have
been encouraged by
low tax rates.
Postage stamps?
That’s what it say’s
here, the whole
country survives of
the sale of postage
stamps, no wonder
there are so many
high car
dealerships. What is
up with that? O.K.,
I know you are
thinking the same
thing I am, why has
this place not been
taken over by
another country. It
is hard to believe
that it can sustain
itself, or has
survived the wars of
the last hundred
years.
This place has a
tourist economy with
no tax, so the rich
French and Spanish
come here and play
and hide their money
here, I have nothing
to back that up,
it’s just what I
think. I am sure
this is Europe’s
Grand Cayman
islands, if you know
what I mean.
Here is what I could
find on the history
of this place:
For 715 years
Andorra was ruled
jointly by the
leader of France and
Spain’s Bishop of
Urgel, who
were acknowledged as
coprinces. In
March 1993 Andorran
voters approved
their first
constitution, which
transferred power to
the “parliamentary
coprincipality”
of Andorra. The
constitution defined
the fundamental
rights and
obligations of
Andorran citizens
and delineated the
separate functions
of the legislative,
executive, and
judicial branches of
government. The
coprinces
remained Andorra’s
heads of state but
were given very
little power. The
Andorran legislature
is the General
Council, which has
28 members, elected
to four-year terms.
The executive organ
of government is the
Executive Council,
which is headed by a
president who is
elected by the
General Council and
formally appointed
by the
coprinces.
The president
appoints the other
members of the
Executive Council.
Andorra is
traditionally held
to have been
declared a free
state by Charlemagne
in the 9th century
AD. In 1278 it came
under the joint
control of the
Catalan bishop of
Urgel and of
the count of
Foix of
France; through the
latter, French
rights passed
successively to the
kings and chiefs of
state of France.
Andorra pays a
nominal biennial
tribute to France
and to the bishop of
Urgel. In
1970 women received
the right to vote.
Andorra was admitted
to the United
Nations in 1993.
The only other
strange thing is,
everywhere you look
you can see the
Olympic rings. And
places are called
Olympic this and
Olympic that. I
found out that
a federation
of smaller countries
who can not compete
in the real games
only because they
are too small, have
games just for
themselves.
London
received May 31
By Helen
Our flight from
Alicante, Spain
to Gatwick
Airport was
great. We flew
with British
Airways and it
took about 2
hours and 15
minutes. As
much as I
despise flying
it was actually
a really nice
flight and it
went by very
quickly. I was
also really
excited to get
out of Spain and
to finally see
London for the
first time
ever. Steve had
been there
before and he
said that I
would probably
like it but,
boy, was I
surprised.
I officially
have a brand new
favourite city
in the whole
world.
LONDON!! When
we got off the
plane and got
into our cab I
knew right away
that I was going
to like this
place. I think
one of the main
reasons I fell
in love with it
so much is
because the
weather was
great while we
were there.
That’s what I’m
told anyway. It
wasn’t super hot
but it was very
mild and sunny
with lots of
cloudy
periods. We
actually didn’t
mind the clouds
and the cooler
temperatures at
all because
Spain was hot
every single day
we were there.
I know you’re
asking how can
that be so bad
but after awhile
you kind of get
sick of it and
we were dying
for a change.
We got to our
hotel and it was
a very nice and
comfortable
Holiday Inn
(again) and it
was so great to
talk to people
that spoke
English. Our
room was just
perfect for us
and it was very
clean. We have
used the Holiday
Inn and Crowne
Plaza a lot on
our trip and so
far they have
not let us
down. They are
very
accommodating to
kids and are
quite reasonable
considering how
expensive Europe
is, especially
England.
Our hotel was
located in a
place called
Wandsworth and
it is a little
quiet suburb
just outside of
London’s city
centre. It was
actually the
perfect location
because you just
jump on a bus or
a train and
you’re in London
within 15
minutes. Yet it
was very quiet
and we felt very
safe when we
walked around
our hotel. When
we did walk
around we
noticed that we
were staying
just 5 minutes
from the Thames
River. When I
saw it I was a
little shocked
at how narrow it
is and how muddy
and murky it
looks. But, it
still was pretty
cool to finally
see it in real
life after
hearing so much
about it.
Steve has a
friend that has
lived in London
for the past 4
years. He came
by our hotel and
took Steve out
for a few beers
at the local
pub. Steve said
the place was
packed and he
could hardly
breathe from all
the cigarette
smoke. Exactly
how I would
imagine an
English pub to
be like! It was
really great to
see Brian and he
gave us some
ideas for
must-sees and
where to buy
theatre tickets
for half price.
The next day we
got up and
headed out to
see, what else
but, Buckingham
Palace. It
wasn’t as grand
and amazing as I
thought it would
be but I have
heard lots of
people say
that. We missed
the changing of
the guards by
half an hour so
we kind of just
stood there at
the big iron
gates staring at
the building
waiting for
someone to
appear. There
was a small
crowd of
tourists at the
fence and we did
see some people
come out of the
Palace. We were
told that they
were there to
receive some
medals but we
never found out
who they were or
what the medals
were for. The
queen herself
was actually in
Alberta, Canada
at the time so
it was a little
uneventful as we
stood there and
watched. It was
starting to
drizzle rain a
little and it
kind of made me
laugh because we
have heard so
much about the
weather in
England and it
was fitting all
the descriptions
to a tee. The
funny thing is
that I thought
it was great!
As I’m writing
this it has been
a week since we
have been there
and the details
are a little
hazy now. What
I want to do is
just write some
of the things
that have stuck
in my mind.
London is such a
vibrant,
bustling, ALIVE
city. I don’t
know how better
to explain it.
We were there
during the week
(not the
week-end) and as
we walked down
the streets it
was amazing to
see that every
single bar and
pub was just
packed full of
young and
middle-aged
business
people. When I
would look
inside they were
all crowded
around tables
and it seemed
like everyone
was talking at
the same time
with music
blasting in the
background. The
coolest thing
was that often
times that music
was a live band.
I don’t think I
have seen that
much action in
Vancouver even
on a long
weekend in the
summer.
We’ve seen lots
of old cities in
our travels and
still the sight
of these
historic old
buildings lining
the streets for
miles and miles
never cease to
astound me.
These buildings
are all hundreds
of years old and
they have been
converted into
everything from
restaurants,
pubs, theatres
and private
residences. It
is just such a
different life
over here.
According to
Steve’s friend
Brian, the world
revolves around
this city in
terms of the
financial world
and the culture
world and the
fashion world
and THE place to
be world. And
you certainly
understand it
when you are
here. As you
walk down the
streets, every
corner you turn
you see a
theatre playing
a production
that you’ve
heard so much
about.
Everything is
playing here and
we even saw the
start of a
premiere. The
movie was called
“House of Wax”
and apparently
it stars Paris
Hilton and some
other actors I
have never heard
of but it was
pretty exciting
to watch them
set up. They
had all these
barriers set up
with posters of
the film all
over them. As
we stood and
waited we
watched them
roll out a red
carpet that took
up half of a
street block.
There were
cameras set up
everywhere and
big ‘Hollywood’
lights
everywhere and
the crowd was
getting bigger
and bigger. We
had tickets to a
show so we had
to go before the
stars arrived
unfortunately
because it would
have been pretty
cool to see them
walk that red
carpet. In
hindsight
though, I really
have no great
desire to see
someone like
Paris Hilton but
it would have
been fun to see
it all unfold.
How do I
describe the
transportation
system in this
city? I thought
that the “jolly
old” red double
decker buses
were just a
touristy thing
like we have in
Victoria. But
noooo, these
buses are
everywhere and
they are the
major part of
their transit
system. What is
so amazing is
that the streets
are all pretty
narrow and the
lanes are even
narrower but
these tall buses
just whiz around
the corners.
When we were on
them and we
would sit at the
front of the bus
on the top
level, it would
look like you
were about to
hit a building,
they would come
so close.
Then you have
the tube which
is their subway
system which is
a network of
trains that take
you anywhere you
could possibly
want in London
and the
outskirts. Then
you have the
beautiful train
stations like
Victoria Station
and Waterloo.
These main train
stations look
like major
airports and
they are
constantly full
of people
traveling every
which way. It
was so fun to
people watch in
these places.
These people,
and I’m talking
hundreds, would
just stand there
and stare up at
this massive
billboard that
showed all the
trains and what
time they were
coming or going
and at which
platform they
would be
departing or
arriving at.
They all stood
there and they
would either be
talking on their
cell phones or
eating
sandwiches from
all the many
restaurants in
the station.
They all looked
like they were
very important
people and they
all had
somewhere very
important to get
to. When you
are not in the
stations you can
hear the trains
thundering down
the tube. On
more than one
occasion as we
were walking
down the streets
I have said to
Steve or the
kids, “Hey, it
sounds like
thunder, I
wonder if it’s
going to rain?”
Only to realize
that it was a
train going by
underneath us.
Very cool.
Like I said
earlier we had
tickets to a
show. We had
walked to
Piccadilly
Square to a
place that Brian
had told us
about. The
place sells
theatre tickets
for half price.
We got tickets
to Chitty,
Chitty, Bang,
Bang. The
theatre was
packed and it
was in the
middle of the
week. As
expected there
were tons of
kids and
whenever the
Child Catcher
came on stage
the whole place
would start
booing. It was
an excellent
production, the
car actually
looks like it’s
flying!!!
Danika kept
asking me if it
was real. She
meant the whole
thing. She
couldn’t quite
understand the
fact that real
life people were
on stage acting
out a movie she
has seen on T.V.
She loved it and
Nikolas loved it
even more. He
really didn’t
want to see it
but afterwards I
thought he was
going to jump up
and down when he
stood up and
gave the cast a
standing
ovation. It was
a great night
even thought we
got a little
lost on our way
home. (You can
read Steve’s
story about
that, don’t want
to repeat it).
We went to St.
Paul’s Cathedral
and I was so
disappointed
that it was
closed by the
time we got
there. I stood
on the steps and
imagined
Princess Diana
walking up those
steps on her
wedding day. I
stayed up all
night to watch
that wedding.
And her funeral
as well. It is
a truly
magnificent
building.
We also went on
a ride in the
London Eye. It
is a ferris-wheel
type thing that
gives you a
birds eye view
of the city and
it takes half an
hour for it to
make one
rotation. I
felt a little
nervous because
I am not that
fond of heights
but the view was
spectacular and
the day was
perfect for it.
We also took a
guided boat tour
down the Thames
and it was very
educational and
interesting
although we were
very
disappointed
with ‘London
Bridge’. It’s
just a bridge,
nothing special
at all. Again,
it made me
realize how
little I know
about world
history and I
should have
studied up on
London history
as well. We saw
so many places
we wanted to
visit but we
just didn’t have
enough time. We
are definitely
going to make a
point of coming
back to London
and see some of
the sights that
we missed. If I
can say this, I
advise anyone
who has not seen
this city to
make every
effort to try
and see it just
once. You won’t
regret it!
I am not a huge
tennis fan but I
have watched my
fair share of
Wimbledon
Championships.
So it was my
wish to see
Wimbledon and so
we set out one
afternoon and
took a bunch of
buses until we
finally made it
there. After
all that
traveling
though, we
missed getting
into the place
by half an
hour. It was
really
surprising to
see where it was
located. For
some reason I
just assumed it
was in the
middle of a big
city but it is
located in a
residential area
about an hour
outside of
London. Even
though we missed
getting in I am
still really
glad we saw it
and Steve was
able to catch a
few pictures of
some of the
courts. Not
centre court of
course but still
it was very neat
to actually be
there!
Surprisingly,
the food was
great here as
well. We went
to a fantastic
Chinese food
restaurant by
our hotel that
was right on the
Thames. Beside
that restaurant
was another one
called The
Outback and it
was an
Australian
themed
restaurant that
served some
great food and
we ate there the
most. On our
last night in
London, Brian
took us out for
dinner there and
we had a really
great time.
Well, Steve had
a really,
really, good
time but we
won’t talk about
that now because
he paid dearly
for it the next
day on our train
trip from London
to Brussels,
Belgium.
I can’t wait
until we go back
to London. It
really is one of
the most
exciting cities
I have ever been
too. Our plan
is to hopefully
head back there
in July and
August and take
in Scotland,
Ireland and of
course Wales to
see Father
O’Shea.
London
-
received May
29
(Written by
Steve May 24,
2005)
Day 1 – Day one
is a bit of a
blur, and really
there is not
much to tell. We
got on a flight
in Alicante,
Spain and landed
in Gatwick with
no big
surprises.
Except for
Nikolas having
really bad gas,
and deciding to
release a bomb
just as the
elevator doors
were closing in
Gatwick Airport.
He almost killed
the 4 of us and
two innocent
travelers who
could not escape
as we had the
doors all
blocked with our
8 bags of
luggage. We made
it to Wandsworth,
a place right on
the Thames River
via the trains.
London is old,
dark, gray,
sometimes smelly
and very crowded
and yes, rainy.
I bet you think
I am going to
tell you about
how depressing
this place is?
Well I am not!
This city is the
centre of the
planet for
everything from
business,
travel, fashion,
football and a
mecca for live
theatre. We are
walking down the
street and there
is a premiere of
“The House of
Wax” and the
actors were just
about to arrive.
The red carpet
was rolled out
and we could
only recognize
one actor, Paris
Hilton. I know,
I did not know
she could act
either?! Also,
we are sitting
there watching
T.V. and
Liverpool has
won the cup
again, so these
folks were in a
bit of a party
mood when we
were here.
Trying to
negotiate your
way through
London on
transit is very
easy if you know
where you are
going,
unfortunately we
did not. Well,
we made it to
our little
Holiday Inn and
went for a walk,
grabbed a meal
and then went
out to see
Buckingham
Palace. I also
have a buddy
here in London
that I have not
seen in years
and he popped by
to see us. We
went out for a
few pints of
Guinness and
that’s not very
good because I
don’t drink
much, and we
won’t talk about
that anymore.
The transit
system in London
is the most
effective system
I have ever
seen, and you
can be anywhere
in the city in
about half an
hour. We headed
for Victoria
Station and were
going to see the
changing of the
guards but we
missed it by
about 15 minutes
and so went and
saw as many
sites as you
could in one
day, see
pictures. I am
not going to go
on too long
because Helen
has so much to
say we will just
be repeating
stuff. I will
tell you one
story about our
5 days in
London. We were
coming back from
a show at about
11pm and had
already changed
buses and were
heading back to
Wandsworth, but
before we got on
we asked where
we needed to
catch our next
bus (#77) that
would take us
the final
stretch. The bus
driver (Addi)
was a super nice
guy and he told
us to just sit
tight and he
will tell us
when we would
have to get off.
So we rode and
rode and just
kept riding
until there were
no passengers
left and the bus
stopped. The bus
driver opened
his little door
to get out of
the bus and saw
us, he was
shocked and
said, “Oh my
god, I forgot
all about you”
So we sat and
chatted with him
for about 20
minutes and then
he drove us to
our stop. It was
after 1am by the
time we got
home, but
spending time
with Addi and
hearing about
his home
(Nigeria) was
very cool.
Belgium
Gent,
Brugge
& Brussels
(Written by
Steve May
31, 2005)
Have you
ever
imagined
what a place
would look
like and
then go
there and it
looks
exactly as
you had
imagined?
Well, that’s
what all of
Belgium is,
exactly how
we imagined.
If you made
a few
thousand
ginger bread
buildings
and put them
all together
with streets
and canals
running
every where,
that would
be what Gent
and
Brugge
are like.
Have you
ever watched
“Willy
Wonka
and the
Chocolate
Factory”? If
you have,
then you
know what we
are talking
about. The
other thing
that is kind
of new is
that
everyone is
riding
bicycles
like the one
the wicked
witch from
the west
rode on The
Wizard of
Oz. Everyone
is riding
these
things, with
suits and
dresses and
babies and
groceries,
it is quite
cool and so
not North
American. As
you walked
down the
streets you
would
couples in
their 20’s
going out on
a date, each
riding their
Mary
Poppins
bicycles
down to the
pub or night
club. Our
first stop
was Gent and
aside from
the
wonderful
old town, we
stumbled
upon a
little known
secret. We
met some
Canadians
and many
Americans,
many folks
from all
over the
world. They
all were in
Gent and had
the same
operation.
Hip
resurfacing.
It is a
procedure
that is not
accepted in
the western
world yet,
but one
doctor here
does 18 of
them a week,
800 a year.
He does most
of them for
foreigners,
like a
fellow
Firefighter
from Boston
we met. All
of these
folks have
been told
that they
need hip
replacements
and they
would rather
do this
treatment
with little
side effects
and better
results. I
don’t know
anything
about this
type of
surgery, but
can tell you
I saw ½ a
dozen of
these folks
walking
around the
lobby with
no problem
and little
pain only 3
days after
the surgery,
remarkable.
If you want
more info on
this doctor
go to
www.hip_clinic.com.
Anyways we
drove from
our hotel
into the old
city of Gent
and it was
quite
difficult to
find your
way around,
but we did
eventually
make it. The
old city has
trams that
run down the
hundred year
old cobble
stoned
streets and
canals that
snaked their
way through
out the
city. The
city centre
is quite
small and
easy and
very fun to
walk around,
unless you
get hit by
one of those
trams that
quietly
sneak up
behind you.
The two
coolest
things aside
from the
fantastic
Belgium beer
is
the
Gravensteen
Castle and
the
Bellfry.
The castle
kept all the
torture
equipment
that was
used back in
the good old
days, and
the
Bellfry
was just one
of those
things you
have to see.
We left Gent
after 4
wonderful
days and
headed to
Brugge,
another old
city close
to the
ocean. We
were fully
loaded with
maps and
ready to
navigate the
old
cobblestone
streets in
search of
our hotel
located in
the centre
of the city.
Well, even
with the
latest maps
we still
managed to
get very
lost. Oh, I
wish we had
a GPS! After
an hour of
stressful
driving we
pulled up in
front of the
Crowne
Plaza. I
will tell
you right
now, that I
would not
have a hope
in h%$# of
navigating
if Helen did
not tell me
where to
turn or what
direction to
go. Madrid,
Gent,
Brugge
and even the
Costa del
Sol nearly
brought me
to tears.
Anyways,
this city (Brugge)
is much like
Gent except
it is way
more
touristy and
larger.
Zebrugge
is right on
the Canal
that all the
shipping
containers
and rail
cars come
into by boat
and into
Europe. Did
you know
that at one
time
Brugge
was the 3rd
largest city
in all of
Europe? You
have to see
this place
to
understand
what I am
talking
about, but
it is quite
tiny in
comparison
to major
cities
today. So we
did exactly
what we did
in Gent and
that was
Churches,
Castles,
Eat, Eat,
and have
waffles and
coffee. The
place is
right out of
a movie, I
could never
live here,
but I could
visit it
about 20 or
30 times a
year. O.K.
maybe not,
but it is
very cool. I
would love
to be here
in the
winter, I am
sure they
let little
elfves out
from
somewhere
and they run
all over
town, it
must be just
like the
North Pole.
The people
of Belgium
are
fantastic,
some of the
nicest folks
we have met
on our whole
trip.
Ghent or
Gent (French
Gand),
city in
western
Belgium,
capital of
East
Flanders
Province, at
the
confluence
of the
Schelde
(Escaut)
and
Lys
rivers, near
Brussels.
The rivers
and canals
traversing
the city
divide it
into a
number of
small
islands,
which are
connected by
a network of
about 200
bridges. Two
important
ship canals
connect
Ghent's
waterways
with the
sea. One
canal
connects the
Grand Basin
along the
northern
side of the
city with
the large
harbor at
Terneuzen,
Netherlands,
on the
Schelde;
the other
connects
Ghent with
Brugge
(Bruges) and
Oostende.
Because of
these
important
sea outlets,
Ghent is one
of the
foremost
trading and
export
centers in
the North
Sea region.
Although the
city has
decreased
relatively
in
industrial
importance
since the
15th
century,
when it was
one of the
chief
textile-producing
centers in
Europe, the
number of
its
manufacturing
establishments
is large.
The
principal
commodities
produced
include
lace,
woolens,
leather,
soap, paper,
cotton and
linen goods,
machinery,
sugar, beer,
and tobacco
products.
Horticulture,
both in
Ghent and in
the
surrounding
area, is a
flourishing
industry,
with
hundreds of
establishments
in the city.
Ghent is the
site of the
flower shows
called
Floralies,
held every
five years,
which
attract
visitors
from all
over the
world.
The most
important
educational
institution
in the city
is the
University
of Ghent
(1817). The
city is also
the site of
a noted art
gallery. The
Begijnhof,
or
Béguinage,
a small
walled town
containing
numerous
small
houses, 18
convents,
and a
church, is
situated in
the suburbs
of Saint
Amandsberg.
It is
inhabited by
700 members
of the
Beguines, a
lay
sisterhood
devoted to
charitable
work. The
Cathedral of
Saint
Bavon,
with a crypt
dating from
941, houses
the
celebrated
Ghent
Altarpiece
(1432),
painted by
the Flemish
artists
Hubert van
Eyck
and Jan van
Eyck.
Ghent is
mentioned as
early as the
7th century,
and in the
latter half
of the 9th
century
Baldwin I,
count of
Flanders,
known as
Bras de
Fer
(French for
“Iron Arm”),
built a
fortress in
Ghent as a
defense
against the
coastal
incursions
of the
Norse. The
subsequent
history of
the city is
closely
integrated
with that of
Flanders.
Seized by
France in
1792, Ghent
was made
part of the
Netherlands
in 1814. In
1830 it
became part
of
independent
Belgium.
Ghent has
been a site
for the
signing of
important
treaties
such as the
Pacification
of Ghent,
which united
the Low
Countries
against
Spanish rule
in 1576, and
the Treaty
of Ghent in
1814, which
ended the
War of 1812
between the
United
States and
Britain. The
city was
occupied by
German
forces
during World
War I
(1914-1918)
and for most
of World War
II
(1939-1945).
Population
(2001
estimate)
224,685
We started
and finished
Belgium by
going
through
Brussels,
and I am
glad we are
not coming
back to this
city. Well,
actually, we
might have
to come back
to get to
London, but
we will try
and stay
away if we
can. It is
probably a
beautiful
city but
after you
have been in
Brugge
and Gent,
nothing but
the best
will do. So
I will only
say that if
you are
coming to
Europe make
sure you
come to
Belgium
because they
are some of
the nicest
people in
all of
Europe. If
you do come
you will
most likely
come into
Brussels and
you can
judge for
yourself,
but make
sure you
hang onto to
you wallet!
Maastricht
-
received
June
2
The only
place in
the
world
that has
more
bicycles
than
people,
I am not
kidding.
I
thought
Belgium
had a
whack,
but it
says
here in
the book
that The
Netherlands
has more
bicycles
than it
does
people.
We
stayed
in one
of the
countries
most
beautiful
cities
called
Maatricht.
Our
hotel
was
right on
the
river
and we
could
easily
walk
through
town and
do our
usual.
Churches,
eat,
eat, and
coffee.
We did
not do a
canal
tour
because
this was
a major
shipping
river
with
barges
running
up and
down
every 5
minutes
so it
was not
as
romantic
as Gent
or
Brugge
Netherlands,
The,
also
known
unofficially
as
Holland,
constitutional
monarchy
of
northwestern
Europe,
bordered
on the
north
and west
by the
North
Sea, on
the east
by
Germany,
and on
the
south by
Belgium.
With
Belgium
and
Luxembourg,
The
Netherlands
forms
the Low,
or
Benelux,
Countries.
The
Netherlands
Antilles
and
Aruba,
islands
in the
Caribbean,
are part
of The
Netherlands.
The
European
portion
of The
Netherlands
has a
total
area of
41,526
sq km
(16,033
sq mi),
of which
33,939
sq km
(13,104
sq mi)
is land
surface.
The
country’s
capital
and
largest
city is
Amsterdam.
In the
late
16th
century
a Dutch
revolt
against
the
authority
of the
king of
Spain,
at the
time
ruler of
what now
constitutes
the Low
Countries,
succeeded
in the
northern
provinces,
which
later
became
the
Netherlands.
The
Dutch
Republic,
officially
established
in 1648,
fell in
1795
when the
armies
of
Revolutionary
France
imposed
a
pro-French
government.
In 1810,
France
annexed
the
Netherlands,
but with
the
defeat
of
Napoleon
in 1814
to 1815,
the
present
Dutch
state,
officially
called
the
Kingdom
of the
Netherlands,
came
into
being.
Originally
Belgium
was part
of this
new
kingdom,
but it
seceded
in 1830
and
formed
an
independent
country.
The
present
boundaries
of The
Netherlands
are
essentially
those
established
after
the
secession
of
Belgium,
although
they are
similar
to the
borders
of the
Dutch
Republic.
About
half of
the
country’s
landmass
lies
below
sea
level.
The
Netherlands,
as its
name
suggests,
is a
low-lying
country.
About
half of
the
country’s
landmass
lies
below
sea
level.
This
amount
would
increase
should
the
polar
ice caps
melt and
slowly
raise
the
level of
the sea
due to
global
warming.
Much of
the
western
part,
situated
below
sea
level,
is
covered
with
clay and
peat
soils
interspersed
with
canals,
rivers,
and arms
of the
sea.
Farther
to the
east the
land
lies
slightly
above
sea
level
and is
flat to
gently
rolling.
The
elevation
rarely
exceeds
50 m
(160
ft).
Most of
the land
is
devoted
to
agriculture;
only
small
areas of
forest
and
heath
remain.
Windmills,
The
Netherlands
For
centuries
the
Dutch
relied
on
windmills
for
energy
production
and had
built
about
9000 of
them by
the 19th
century.
Traditional
windmills,
such as
these in
the
countryside
near
Amsterdam,
can be
seen all
over the
Netherlands,
and many
are
still in
use. The
country’s
mostly
low-lying
terrain
has few
topographical
features
to
impede
the wind
that
operates
the
mills.Photo
Researchers,
Inc./Tony
Craddock
The
North
Sea
coastline
of The
Netherlands
consists
mostly
of
dunes.
In the
southwest
are gaps
in the
dunes
formed
by river
mouths,
creating
a delta
of
islands
and
waterways.
In the
north,
the
dunes
were
broken
through
by the
sea,
thereby
creating
the West
Frisian
Islands
and
behind
them a
tidal
sea
called
the
Waddenzee.
Adjacent
to the
narrow
strip of
dunes is
an area
lying
below
sea
level
that is
protected
by dikes
and kept
dry by
continuous
mechanical
pumping.
The
former
Zuider
Zee, a
large
arm of
the sea,
is being
reclaimed.
A dike
separating
it from
the sea
was
completed
in 1932,
when
work was
begun to
drain
about
225,000
hectares
(about
556,000
acres)
to form
reclaimed
land
known as
polders,
such as
Flevoland
and the
Northeast
Polder.
About
three-quarters
of the
area had
been
reclaimed
by the
early
1980s.
The
remaining
freshwater
lake is
called
the
IJsselmeer.
On
February
1, 1953,
the
spring
tide
severely
flooded
the
delta
region
in the
southwest
and
about
1,800
people
died.
The
Delta
Plan,
launched
in 1958
and
completed
in 1986,
was
implemented
to
prevent
such
flooding.
Under
the
plan,
the
Dutch
shortened
the
coastline
by about
700 km
(about
435 mi);
developed
a system
of
dikes;
and
built
dams,
bridges,
locks,
and a
major
canal.
The
dikes
created
freshwater
lakes
and
joined
some
islands.
I think
we were
a little
pooped
out when
we were
in
Maastrict,
but we
would
never
hesitate
to come
back.
France
Euro
Disney
Rocks!
-
received
June 15
(By
Helen
and
Steve)
The
night
before
our
first
day at
Disneyland
we could
hardly
sleep
because
we were
so
excited!
We felt
like
kids
again.
I guess
that’s
what
Disneyland
does for
everyone,
adults
included.
The
weather
was
perfect
for our
5 days
in
Disneyland
except
for the
last
day, it
was very
overcast.
We all
had such
a great
time and
we
certainly
re-charged
our
batteries
and are
so happy
we did
this.
Our
hotel is
a five
minute
shuttle
bus away
from the
park and
it’s
situated
in the
most
beautiful
countryside.
It is
the
perfect
place to
come
‘home’
to after
a crazy,
noisy
day at
the
Park.
We all
went on
the
rides
and we
even got
Danika
and
Nik
on a
roller
coaster.
Danika
cried
and
would
not go
on it
again,
but
Nik
loved it
and went
on four
times.
Our
favourite
ride was
the
Pirates
of the
Caribbean;
we went
on that
ride
about 8
times.
If we
hear
that
song
again, I
think we
will
scream!
Going on
the ride
“It’s a
Small
World”
was
wonderful
as
usual.
It was
the very
first
ride we
went on
and it
got us
right in
the mood
for
Disneyland.
We ate a
lot of
junk
food and
walked
for
hour’s
everyday.
Steve
went on
the
massive
Space
Mountain
rollercoaster
and when
he came
off of
it he
had an
extra
skip in
his walk
and a
goofy,
kid-like
smile on
his
face.
You do
feel
like a
kid
again
after
you come
off
these
rides,
especially
the ones
where
you
scream
your
head
off.
The park
is a
little
smaller
than the
one in
California
and
there
are not
as many
rides
but it
is a lot
newer
and it
is very
clean
and
beautiful.
We had a
blast!
Tomorrow
we are
headed
to
Germany
and
maybe
Luxembourg.
We are
not
quite
sure
where we
are
going
yet but
we do
know
that we
probably
won’t be
coming
back
into
France.
We had
an
absolutely
excellent
time in
France
and
would
not
hesitate
to come
back.
For all
the
rumours
we heard
regarding
the rude
French
we
didn’t
see it
at all.
We were
treated
great
and even
though
we speak
little
to no
French
we got
along
just
fine.
We are
actually
very sad
to be
leaving
but are
excited
to see
our
friends
and
family
in
Germany.
Paris
(By
Helen) -
received
June 11
I
couldn’t
believe
I was
finally
going to
see
Paris.
It
wasn’t
the city
I was
most
excited
to see
for some
reason
but I
was very
eager to
finally
see it
with my
own eyes
in real
life.
Steve
warned
me so
many
times
that I
wasn’t
going to
like it
so I was
a little
nervous
about
what to
expect.
We got
on the
metro
(subway)
at the
airport
because
we had
to
return
our
rental
“bus”
there.
First of
all,
that
airport
is by
far the
busiest
one I
have
ever
seen. I
don’t
know if
this is
a fact
or not
but as
we were
driving
towards
the
airport
I was
amazed
to see
two
airplanes
taking
off at
the same
time
while
another
two were
landing
right
behind
them.
When I
looked
up into
the sky
I could
see
about
ten
planes
at
various
altitudes
all
above
us. It
was
unreal!
To think
that it
was only
one of
many in
France!
It’s
hard to
believe
that our
city
(Vancouver)
doesn’t
have a
subway
system.
Every
major
city in
the
world
has some
form of
it and I
wonder
why we
don’t.
I can
kind of
understand
now why
the city
politicians
kind of
forced a
proposal
through
to have
a
skytrain
link
built
from our
airport
to our
city
centre.
When we
got on
our
train
from the
outskirts
of Paris
and
headed
into the
city
centre
it was
such a
convenient
and
practical
form of
transportation.
Especially
if you
have
ever
tried to
drive
into or
in Paris
for that
matter.
It is
complete
chaos.
When we
took a
taxi
from one
train
station
to
another
when we
first
came
into
Paris
from
Belgium,
I was
laughing
hysterically
in the
back
seat as
our taxi
driver
literally
forced
his car
through
the
traffic.
Nobody
waits in
tidy
little
lines,
there
are no
lanes,
everyone
just
fights
for the
smallest
space or
opportunity
to move
forward.
It is
amazing
that all
the cars
are not
covered
in dents
or
scratches.
Anyways,
back to
the
subway.
What
sticks
in my
mind
most
about
them is
the
smell.
It’s
kind of
hard to
pinpoint.
A
combination
of
sulphur,
urine
and
dirty
clothes
smell.
I
wouldn’t
say the
stations
were
dirty
because
there
isn’t
any
garbage
on the
ground
but they
are
dusty
and
grimy
and
stuffy,
and when
you
start
moving
on the
train
the
walls on
either
side are
just
covered
with
graffiti.
But
again it
depends
on where
you are
in the
subway
station.
Some
areas
have
beautiful
little
bakeries
or
flower
shops or
chocolate
shops or
perfume
shops or
coffee
shops.
And
there
are
people
EVERYWHERE!
They are
walking
in all
directions,
some are
running
for
their
next
train,
some are
strolling
along;
lots are
standing
watching
the
monitors
waiting
to see
when
their
train is
coming.
It is an
amazing
sight to
see and
this is
going on
all day
long, it
doesn’t
matter
what
time of
day it
is.
Never
mind the
fact
that
there
are
hundreds
of these
stations
scattered
throughout
the city
and when
you walk
through
them you
sometimes
take 4
or 5
escalators
that
take you
down,
down,
down!!!
It’s a
little
creepy
when you
think
about
what
would
happen
if
something
went
wrong
down
there.
Well,
that’s
what I
was
thinking
at the
beginning
but
after a
while I
got use
to it
all and
started
to feel
very
comfortable
on
them.
The
police
presence
is
impressive
as
well.
We saw
lots of
police
dogs
too.
Like
London,
we got
really
lucky
with the
weather
while we
toured
Paris.
It was
warm and
sunny
with a
breeze
that
would
kick up
every
once in
awhile.
The
moment
we
emerged
from the
dungeons
of the
metro
station
I
realized
how
beautiful
Paris
really
is. In
one of
our
information
books it
states
that
this
city is
often
imitated,
but
never
duplicated
and that
it
stands
in a
class by
itself.
I
wholeheartedly
agree.
I
certainly
was
“charmed”
by its
magnificent
avenues
and cozy
cafés,
its
culture
and
class
and its
energetic
but
composed
pace.
So far
on our
travels
I have
not seen
another
city
even
come
close to
its
beauty.
Around
every
corner
is a
statue
or
monument
or grand
palace
or
ancient
cathedral.
It’s
almost
too much
to
absorb
at
first.
You
really
don’t
know
where to
look
first or
where to
start
your
visit or
how long
to stay
at each
spot.
We had
three
days to
see it
all and
it
certainly
is not
enough
time.
We saw a
very
little
of
everything
but not
enough
of
each.
What
amazed
me was
how busy
the
streets
were
with
tourists.
There
are
tourists
everywhere
and when
we
walked
down the
streets
we heard
more
English
than
French.
Our
first
stop was
The
Louvre.
It was
constructed
in about
1200 as
a
fortress
and then
it was
re-built
in the
mid-16th
century
as a
royal
palace.
It
became a
public
museum
in
1793.
The
building
is
massive
and
takes up
3 or 4
city
blocks.
In the
middle
is a
courtyard
and
there is
a huge
glass
pyramid
right in
the
center
and that
is the
entrance
to the
world’s
largest
and most
famous
museum.
It only
cost
8.50
euros
each for
me and
Steve,
the
kid’s
were
free. I
thought
that was
very
reasonable.
The
collections
on
display
have
been
assembled
by
French
governments
over the
past
five
centuries
and
again it
is hard
to
decide
where to
start
and what
to see.
I’ve
heard
many
people
say that
seeing
the Mona
Lisa is
rather
anti-climactic,
but I
totally
disagree.
When I
saw the
painting
I was in
awe even
though
it was a
little
smaller
than I
expected.
You see
versions
of this
work of
art
everywhere
and to
finally
see it
as an
original
is a
huge
treat.
Even
Nikolas
was
impressed.
He kept
asking
me if I
was sure
that it
was the
original
painting.
That was
really
the only
part of
the
whole
museum
he was
interested
in.
Nik
and his
sister
were not
at all
pleased
that we
“dragged”
them to
this
place.
Nikolas
actually
called
it
“torture”.
One day
I hope
he comes
back and
sees it
with a
little
more
enthusiasm.
The
amazing
thing
about
this
museum
is that
you
could
spend
the
whole
day just
admiring
the
architecture
of the
building
itself,
never
mind the
displays
themselves.
The
ceilings
are
beautifully
painted
and each
section
of the
museum
is
elaborately
designed.
Again, I
felt
frustrated
in a way
because
I didn’t
know
where to
go or
what to
look at
first;
it is
all just
so
amazing.
We also
saw
Michelangelo’s
Venus de
Milo and
we saw
some
impressive
Greek
and
Egyptian
Antiquities.
On the
lowest
level of
the
museum
you
actually
walk
around a
medieval
moat.
It is
all
truly
mind-boggling
when you
think of
the
history
represented
there.
From the
Louvre
you walk
along
the
Jardin
Des
Tuileries.
It’s a
scenic
walk
with
green
grass on
either
side of
the
promenade.
As we
walked
along we
could
see
little
cafes
hidden
amongst
the huge
maple
trees.
There
were
tons of
people
of all
ages
sitting
on the
grass;
some
having
picnics,
some
sleeping,
some in
very
intimate
embraces,
some
playing
Frisbee
or
kicking
a soccer
ball
around.
We also
came
upon a
man-made
lagoon
that had
lots of
families
around
it with
their
miniature
wooden
sailboats.
They
were not
motorized
sailboats,
these
ones
actually
had
working
sails
that
caught
the wind
and
glided
the
boats
across
the
lagoon.
When the
boats
got
close to
the edge
the kids
would
take a
special
stick
and push
them
away
from the
edge and
back
towards
the
middle.
It was
very
nice to
watch.
We
picked
up some
hotdogs
at a
café and
we also
came
across a
merry-go-round
that
Danika
went
on. She
actually
fell off
the
horse as
she was
trying
to climb
up on it
and she
took a
nasty
bump on
the head
but she
got back
on after
she
cried a
bit and
then
eventually
she
really
enjoyed
herself.
After
the
garden
walk you
reach
the
Place de
la
Concorde.
It is a
huge
cobbled
square
between
the
Jardin
des
Tuileries
and the
Champs-Elysees.
It was
laid out
between
1755 and
1775.
Its
history
is a
little
sinister
as it
was here
that
Louis
XVI,
Marie
Antoinette
and
thousands
of
others
lost
their
heads.
And I
mean
literally,
as it
was the
sight of
the
public
guillotines.
There is
a 3,300
year old
Egyptian
obelisk
(a tall
pillar)
in the
middle
of the
square.
It was
given to
France
in 1829
by the
ruler of
Egypt,
Mohammed
Ali (no,
not the
boxer).
From
here we
walked
along
the
famous
Champs-Elyssee.
It is a
street
that is
2 km
long and
connects
Place de
la
Concorde
with the
Arc de
Triomphe.
It
really
is just
a busy
street
that is
lined
with
shops
and
cafes.
I think
at one
time it
was a
lot more
chic and
prestigious
but now
I think
it has
turned
into a
tourist
trap.
Anyway,
it was
still
pretty
cool to
walk
down
this
street
and
people
watch!
As you
walk
down the
Champs-Elyssee
you can
see
standing
in all
its
glory
the Arc
de
Triomphe
at the
end of
the
road.
It is
Paris’
second
most
famous
landmark
and is
the
world’s
largest
traffic
roundabout
and is
the
meeting
point of
12
avenues.
It was
commissioned
in 1806
by
Napoleon
to
commemorate
his
imperial
victories
but he
did not
live to
see its
completion.
An
Unknown
Soldier
from WWI
is
buried
under
the arch
and a
memorial
flame is
lit each
evening
at about
6:30pm
to
honour
him and
others
like
him.
There is
a
platform
at the
top of
the arch
and it
is
accessed
by
elevator
going
up, and
by steps
going
down.
The only
sane way
to get
to the
base of
the Arc
because
of the
crazy
traffic
is by
underground
passageways.
Even
though
we had a
three
day
metro
pass
that
cost us
over 100
euros,
we
decided
to also
get a
two day
bus pass
on a
tour
line
called
“Les
Cars
Rouge”.
They are
a fleet
of huge,
red
double-decker
buses
that are
open on
the top
level.
That is,
you are
sitting
outside
when you
choose
to sit
on the
top
level of
the
bus.
The
round
tour
that
they run
lasts
about
two
hours
with
specific
stopping
points.
You can
hop on
and off
whenever
you like
and the
tickets
are good
for two
full
days. A
multi-lingual
system
is
available
with
headphones
to hear
commentaries
on some
of the
sights
you
see. It
is an
excellent
way to
see
Paris
without
using
the
underground,
dreary
metro
system.
The
buses
come by
very
frequently
so that
when you
get off
and
sight-see
for a
few
hours
there is
another
bus to
pick you
up
within
minutes.
The
stops
are
excellent
and
convenient
as
well.
For
example,
some of
the
stops
are The
Eiffel
Tower,
The
Louvre,
Notre
Dame
Cathedral
and
Champs-Elyssee
to name
a few.
I wanted
to see
the
tunnel
where
Princess
Diana
had her
accident
but the
closest
we got
was when
the bus
drove
over the
tunnel
and the
commentator
lady
told us
that
just
under
the road
we were
on was
the spot
where
she was
killed.
We
would
actually
just sit
there
and use
it as a
break
and then
continue
on when
the kids
recharged
their
batteries.
Danika
actually
loved it
and she
wouldn’t
give up
her
earphones
when
mine
were not
working.
I didn’t
think
she was
really
listening
but I
guess I
was
wrong.
After
our day
of
touring
we went
to a
quaint
little
restaurant
located
on the
banks of
the
Seine
River.
It was
called
“Chez
Dany’s”
and we
had a
wonderful
authentic
French
dinner.
For an
appetizer
I had a
poached
egg
smothered
with a
red wine
reduction
and
sautéed
shallots.
There
were
little
slices
of
toasted
baguette
on the
side to
dip in
the
sauce,
it was
fantastic.
For my
main
course I
had
cubes of
pork in
the same
sauce
with
mashed
potatoes
(yay,
no
French
fries)
and
green
beans.
The pork
just
melted
in your
mouth,
it was
so
delicious!
For
dessert,
which
the kids
ate, I
had
strawberries
with
strawberry
ice
cream
and
strawberry
jam with
whipped
cream on
top. It
looked
great!
The kids
said it
was!
After
that we
headed
back
down to
the
metro
and took
our
train
“home”
to the
Holiday
Inn at
Disney
Park.
The
train
was
completely
packed
like
sardines
when we
got on
but half
an hour
later
when we
got near
our stop
the
train
was
almost
empty.
We are
so glad
that we
booked
this
hotel
instead
of one
in the
heart of
Paris.
It is so
nice to
come
home to
the
country
after
spending
a crazy
day in
one of
the
busiest
cities
in the
world.
The next
day……
We woke
up and
dragged
the kids
back to
Paris
with
threats
and
promises
of
Disneyland.
Poor
kids, we
have
slipped
badly in
our
parenting
skills
and have
on more
than one
occasion
said to
them,
“if you
don’t
let us
enjoy
our day
in Paris
we will
make
sure one
of your
days in
Disneyland
will be
ruined
as
well”.
It
works,
but we
are
disappointed
in
ourselves
that we
have
stooped
so low.
It is
really,
really
hard to
be with
each
other
24/7 for
this
long a
time. I
love my
family
dearly
but
someday
I am
ready to
scream
and pull
my and
their
hair
out.
Sometimes
I have
to tell
Danika
to just
stop
talking
for once
because
from the
moment
she
wakes up
to the
moment
she goes
to bed
at night
she is
jibbering
or
jabbering
about
something.
She has
been
such a
trooper
through
this
whole
journey
and I
really
think
she is
actually
having
the most
fun out
of all
of us.
Even
when I
asked
her
tonight
if she
had a
good
time in
Paris
she
said,
“oh yes,
I just
loved
it!”
When I
asked
her to
elaborate
and tell
me
exactly
what she
loved
she just
paused
and then
said,
“Everything!”
She is
so
patient
and they
both
walk for
miles
everyday
with
just the
odd
complaint
here or
there.
Mostly
just
about
museums
which is
understandable.
I even
catch
Steve
yawning
when we
have
been in
one too
long.
Without
a doubt
we are
so
grateful
that our
kids are
so
easy-going
and
cooperative.
There is
no doubt
in my
mind
that if
this was
not the
case we
would
have
been
home a
long
time
ago. I
better
make
sure
they
don’t
read
this
part
because
they may
get some
ideas!
Our
second
day was
very
similar
to our
first so
I won’t
go into
too much
detail.
The only
really
BIG
thing we
did was
visit
the
Eiffel
Tower.
When you
see the
tower
for the
first
time in
the
distance
it is
similar
to when
you see
the
pyramids
in a
way.
It’s a
structure
that is
truly
the most
recognizable
landmark
in the
world
and to
see it
in real
life is
a little
surreal.
To me it
seemed a
lot
taller
than I
expected
but to
Nikolas
it was
smaller.
I can’t
say that
it is
beautiful
but it
is an
extraordinary
feat of
engineering.
According
to my
info
book it
faced
massive
opposition
from
Paris’
artistic
and
literary
elite
when it
was
built
for the
1889
Exposition.
It was
almost
torn
down in
1909 but
instead
was used
for
holding
a
new-fangled
transmission
antennae.
The
tower is
320m
high and
has
three
levels
open to
the
public.
We went
up to
the very
top and
the view
is
outstanding,
especially
on a
beautiful
sunny
day.
The
line-ups
for the
elevators
were a
little
annoying
but it
was all
worth it
in the
end.
After
that we
hopped
back on
our red
double-decker
tour bus
and made
our way
to the
Seine
River
and had
lunch
sitting
on the
riverbank
where
they
have
benches
and a
walkway.
It was
really
nice to
just sit
there
and
people
watch
for
about an
hour and
watch
the tour
boats
sail by
on the
river.
We then
got back
on the
bus and
headed
to the
Notre
Dame
Cathedral.
There
have
been
churches
on the
site of
the
Notre
Dame
Cathedral
since
the 4th
century.
The
current
13th-century
cathedral
was
built 30
years
after a
Romanesque
cathedral
on this
site was
destroyed
by fire
in
1194.
It is
one of
the few
Gothic
cathedrals
that
has
not been
significantly
modified,
other
than the
16th-century
steeple.
When you
first
walk in
the most
exceptional
feature
is its
172
stained-glass
windows.
If it
wasn’t
for the
kids I
would
have
stayed
in there
all day
admiring
the
architecture
and the
windows.
It is
truly
breathtaking.
Consequently,
it is
jammed
packed
with
tourists.
The
building
is
massive
and we
didn’t
get to
every
section.
Apparently
there is
a
section
of the
cathedral
that
displays
a piece
of cloth
said to
have
been
worn by
the
Virgin
Mary.
Unfortunately
I
learned
about
this
after
our
visit so
we
didn’t
see it.
Nikolas
really
loves
visiting
cathedrals
which
has
really
surprised
me and
Steve.
He says
he feels
peace
and
comfort
when he
is in
them and
he
always
lights a
candle
and says
a
prayer.
He
promised
me that
the
prayer
isn’t
for
anything
material
(like
toys) so
I am
very
proud of
him.
From the
cathedral
we
walked
and
walked
and
tried to
find the
Moulin
Rouge.
That was
my idea
and
after we
started
walking
into
some not
so safe
looking
areas we
decided
to
forget
the
search
and find
a place
to have
dinner.
We found
a really
nice
café and
had a
great
meal
again.
Steve
had duck
and I
had a
steak,
they
were
both
delicious.
Actually
Steve’s
duck was
fantastic;
it just
melted
in your
mouth.
It was
getting
quite
late so
we found
the
nearest
metro,
walked
down the
numerous
escalators
until we
found
the
right
train
and
headed
back to
our
wonderful
room at
the
Holiday
Inn. We
wanted
to
experience
Paris at
night
but a
very
nice
gentleman
at our
hotel
told us
that
Paris is
not
particularly
that
ideal
for
children
after
dark so
we
decided
to play
it safe
and
promised
each
other
that one
day we
would be
back by
ourselves.
Paris
turned
out to
be
everything
I
dreamed
it would
be and
better.
It is
the most
beautiful
city I
have
ever
seen and
even
though
it
doesn’t
have the
same
electricity
that
London
has, I
still
think it
is
definitely
worth
visiting
again.
I have
never
been a
big
shopper
or
completely
engrossed
in the
latest
fashions
but
while
you are
here it
is hard
not to
notice.
The
atmosphere
as we
walked
down the
streets
of Paris
made me
realize,
once
again,
how
teeny-tiny
Vancouver
is when
compared
to the
rest of
the
world.
I’m not
saying
this is
a bad
thing as
I am
anxious
to get
home and
just
relax
and live
in a
quiet,
safe
city.
It’s
just a
totally
different
world
over
here and
even the
States
pale in
comparison.
The
culture
and
history
is
everywhere
you turn
and yet
to the
Europeans
it is
just a
fact of
life. I
hope
that
when my
kids
graduate
from
high
school
they
grab a
backpack
and hit
the road
and
experience
Europe
once
again.
I hope
that
this
trip
will
plant a
seed in
them
that
will
make
them
want to
open
their
minds up
to the
world as
a
whole.
I should
have
done
this
trip
when I
was just
out of
high
school
too. I
think it
really
opens up
your
eyes and
puts
things
that you
experience
in life
into
perspective.
I am so
glad we
are
doing
this
trip
now,
even
though
it can
be hard
sometimes.
I’m
starting
to
cherish
the
months
we have
left on
this
trip
rather
than
count
them
down.
Only
51/2
months
left!!
Normandy
-
received
June 10
(Written
June 6th,
2005 by
Steve)
Well,
today we
went to
the 61st
Canadian
Memorial
Ceremony
at Juno
Beach.
It was
very
well
done and
all the
folks
(students
from
Canada)
who work
there
did an
excellent
job.
There we
some
Cadets
there,
and one
military
personal
from the
Canadian
Consulate
in Paris
and
about 4
vets.
Most of
the
crowd
was from
France
except
for
about
30-40
people
from the
U.S. and
Canada.
I am not
sure if
they
were
just
passing
through
or came
just for
the
Ceremony.
Helen
spoke to
the
Cadets
and
found
out that
they had
to pay
their
own way
to get
to Juno
Beach
for that
day. The
vets
also had
to pay
their
own way
to be
there
and that
really
bothered
me. I am
not
going to
go on
and on
about
this, oh
yes I
am. How
many
Canadian
vets are
left
from WW
II?
Could
Ottawa
not
round up
a jet
and pay
for a
few days
of a
hotel
and get
the
folks
and
their
families
over
here?
Just
when I
thought
our
country
had its
act
together!
Actually
I never
really
thought
that, it
just
sounds
nice
when
you’re
slamming
them
like I
am now.
Anyways,
we were
all
given
crosses
and a
poppy
with the
names of
one of
the
soldiers
that was
killed
on the
beach
that
day, and
told to
place it
on the
beach
somewhere.
All the
names
are also
on a
list so
we were
able to
look up
the
names
and
learn a
little
about
each of
them.
So after
the
Ceremony
our
family
went
down and
placed
our 4
crosses
together
and got
our
Canadian
flag and
left it
there. I
don’t
quite
know how
to
explain
to you
what
that was
like,
but it
was very
emotional.
You know
when
things
happen
in your
life and
you
relate
that to
when you
were a
kid, or
you knew
someone
who had
the same
thing
happen
to them,
like
losing a
loved
on.
Even
though
we were
not
there
during
the war,
we could
just
relate
to it
somehow.
Well, we
met a
vet
named
Blue and
he told
us that
he was
in the
Special
Services,
Transport
Division.
He was
driving
the
first
vehicle
that
left the
boat and
he said
he was
also
pretty
sure he
was the
first to
make it
onto the
beach
that
day. I
asked if
the
Germans
were
shooting
at him
and his
reply
was
“Hell
yes”. He
told us
that it
was so
crazy
that his
vehicle
went
right
under
water
but kept
going
and when
he got
to the
beach
there
was so
much
fire
that he
had to
run over
his own
men to
get out
of
there.
Now,
that is
what I
am
talking
about,
it is
impossible
to
relate
to what
he was
saying.
This man
was very
funny,
extremely
witty
and a
pleasure
to
listen
to, but
he has
been
through
the most
significant
event to
happen
in the
20th
century
and he
is
sitting
there
telling
my
family
about
it.
After
talking
to him
and
spending
a little
time
with him
and his
son, I
realized
that
there is
so much
more
here
than I
could
ever
absorb,
and I
felt so
grateful
for
everything
this man
and all
the
soldiers
did back
in the
40s, but
it felt
impossible
to show
how
grateful
we were.
I
watched
Nikolas
and Blue
chat and
I
thought
that if
there is
one day
that
Nikolas
will
never
forget,
it will
be
talking
to the
Canadian
hero.
For that
I am so
very
glad we
came
here.
We then
went up
to
Pegasus
Bridge
and
walked
through
the
Museum
and
looked
at all
the
machines,
weapons
and a
plane
they had
on
display.
This
place
was the
place to
be if
you
liked
planes,
they had
a glider
right
out back
beside
the
bridge.
They
have the
actual
bridge
(bullet
holes
and all)
that the
British
liberated
back on
June 6th,
1944. At
dawn on
that day
back in
1944, 6
gliders
crashed
to the
ground,
and one
landed
within
45 feet
of
Pegasus
Bridge.
They
blew the
backs of
these
planes
off and
drove
out
tanks,
jeeps,
heavy
weapons
and
caught
the
Germans
off
guard
and
liberated
the
first
bridge
on
French
soil. I
won’t go
into it,
but look
it up on
the web;
it is a
very
incredible
story.
I am
still
amazed
that
Canada
was the
3rd
largest
army on
the
Allied
side
next to
the
British
and the
U.S.
That is
quite
remarkable
considering
Canada’s
population
was just
over 10
million.
Did you
know
that the
Normandy
Invasion
was
planned
and
constructed
in
Quebec,
Canada,
I
didn’t.
Now
having
said
that, no
one lost
more
lives
than the
British
and the
U.S,
aside
from the
Germans.
I am not
sure
exactly
but I
was told
that the
U.S.
lost
well
over a
million
soldiers.
We went
to the
Omaha
Cemetery
after we
left
Pegasus
Bridge,
and
found
ourselves
driving
for
quite a
while
and
looking
for
food,
and then
we came
to a
little
hotel
right in
front of
the
Cemetery
where we
grabbed
something
to eat.
Once
again I
cannot
explain
the
size,
the
beauty
or the
numbers
of
graves
that are
in this
resting
place.
It sits
right
atop
Omaha
Beach in
Colleville-Sur-Mer
and just
like the
Canadian
and
British,
the land
of the
cemetery
belongs
to the
country
that
liberated
that
section
of the
beach.
So when
you are
walking
in the
grounds
you are
actually
in part
of the
United
States,
just
like
when we
were in
Beny-Sur-Mer-Reviers
(Canadian
cemetery),
we were
in part
of
Canada.
Weird
eh?
The
place
was very
busy
unlike
when we
were the
only
ones at
the
Canadian
one, so
we read
some of
the
9,387
white
marble
crosses
and
walked
the
entire
length.
It was
surreal
as we
stood at
one end
and
looked
as far
as you
can see;
the rows
of
crosses.
We
stayed
there
until
the
cemetery
closed
and we
had one
more
memorial
to see.
We were
told by
many
people
to make
sure, if
we see
anything,
to go to
a place
called
Sainte-Mere-Eglise.
If you
have
watched
the
movie
The
Longest
Day, you
will
know the
church
where
the
soldier
from the
101st
airborne
gets his
parachute
caught
on the
corner
of the
church.
He hung
there
all
night
until
dawn
when the
Germans
saw him
and shot
him. We
were all
very
tired
after
such an
emotional
day and
we
didn’t
really
want to
go, but
everyone
said the
place is
full of
history
and to
take
lots of
pictures.
So we
drove
for
quite
awhile
and got
lost
several
times
but
finally
found
it. It
was so
busy
that
parts of
the town
streets
had been
closed
off and
we got
re-routed.
After
what
seemed
to be a
very
long
time, we
got into
the town
and
found
parking
for our
2 ton
bread
truck. I
made
sure I
changed
the
batteries
and got
the
camera
all
ready to
take
pictures
of the
town.
The
place is
quite
amazing.
They
have
hung a
fake,
plastic
soldier
by his
parachute
off the
same
corner
on the
church.
Everyone
in town
is
dressed
up in
military
uniforms
and
driving
old
Willy
jeeps,
it’s
quite
interesting.
Nikolas
had
asked if
he could
wear his
camouflage
army hat
before
we left,
but we
felt it
might be
disrespectful
so we
told him
he could
not. We
show up
in this
town and
everyone
is in
camouflage
and
let’s
just
say
Nikolas
was not
happy
with us.
So we
walk up
to the
church
and
there is
the
soldier
dangling
way up
there
from the
roof, so
I think
I better
start
taking
some
pictures.
I just
walked
away
from a
bank
machine
and went
to reach
for my
camera
just as
it was
falling
out of
my
pocket.
Being as
quick to
respond
as I am
(ha
ha),
I stuck
out my
foot to
try and
break
its fall
before
it hit
the
pavement.
I ended
up
kicking
it
across
the
sidewalk
and it
cracked
open and
then
fell
into a
puddle.
Therefore
I have
no
pictures
of
Saint-Mere-Eglise
to show
you. The
funny
thing is
when I
was
getting
ready to
throw it
in the
garbage,
I
thought
maybe I
would
check it
just one
more
time and
yup, you
guessed
it, it
works
just
fine.
What do
you
think?
Divine
intervention?
Anyways,
it had
been a
very
long
emotional
day and
we were
all
really
pooped
out, so
we
headed
back to
Caen
and
called
it a
day.
We spent
4 full
days in
Normandy
and I
can tell
you we
just ran
out of
time,
but I
truly
feel we
will
come
back
here one
day.
I can’t
really
explain
how one
feels
here,
only to
say that
you need
a couple
of weeks
to see
it all.
The
problem
with
seeing
so many
memorials
is that
you kind
of get
burnt
out, so
I don’t
know if
you
could
actually
stay for
2 weeks.
I am so
glad we
came
here,
and
everyone,
including
the
kids,
loved
it. If
you can
ever
plan to
come
here, do
it! I
understand
that
this
place is
not for
everyone,
but
there is
so much
to see
besides
all the
WW II
sites.
When we
were
driving
to
different
sites
through
the huge
hay
fields
we
stopped
many
times to
look at
all the
wild
poppies
that are
growing
along
the road
and out
into the
fields.
I have
never
seen
anything
like it,
and
behind
Seny-Sur
Cemetery
(Canadian
WW II),
the
field
was
covered
with
them, as
far as
we could
see.
The
beaches
may not
have
been the
warmest
at this
time of
the year
but they
were
surprisingly
beautiful
with
miles of
white
sand and
beautiful
cliffs.
The
other
thing
about
Normandy
is the
people;
they are
all very
nice and
welcoming.
I have
to tell
you that
I was
surprised
how nice
everyone
is here.
The last
time I
was in
France
was in
‘84 and
I can
tell you
that
people
around
Paris
were not
too fond
of
tourists
and
would
just
ignore
you. The
only
problem
we had
this
time was
when we
went to
the
Omaha
Cemetery
and
stopped
just
before
the
entrance
at a
small
restaurant
and
hotel to
eat
something.
We had
been
traveling
all day
and had
not had
a chance
to eat
so we
went in
and
asked if
the
restaurant
was
open.
The
owner
said yes
but only
for
waffles
and
cakes.
We sat
down and
the
waitress
came up
and
asked
what we
would
like and
we asked
if there
was
anything
else but
Waffles,
like a
soup or
even
just
baguettes.
She
seemed
to think
it was
no
problem
and
walked
back
into the
kitchen,
and the
next
thing we
knew,
the
owner
comes
storming
out and
starts
yelling
at us
that the
kitchen
was
closed,
“only
waffles
I told
you!” I
guess
you know
what we
all ate,
waffles!
After
being
treated
like
that we
should
have got
up and
left,
but we
had
already
tried
some
other
places
and they
were all
closed,
so we
stayed
and ate
like
scolded
children.
Ten
minutes
after we
got our
waffles
and
wolfed
them
down a
large
group
came in
and sat
down.
The
owner
knew one
of the
men and
they
were
goofing
around
speaking
French.
I heard
one of
the guys
(He was
American)
ask for
some
sandwiches.
The
owner
had no
problem
with
their
order
and went
back
into the
kitchen
to help
make the
sandwiches.
That
owner
gal was
really
cranky
towards
us and
Nikolas
felt
uncomfortable
eating
there,
but we
were in
the
middle
of
nowhere
and
still
had a
couple
of hours
to
drive.
We had
no
choice.
Other
than
that
time,
the
people
of
Normandy
and
Caen
have
been
fantastic
and
stuff
like
that can
happen
anywhere.
Some
things
we will
never
forget
about
Normandy
and
WWII.
For a
county
that has
little
or no
military
today,
Canada
had a
huge
impact
in WWII.
The
United
States
has a
massive
WWII
campaign
and had
so
casualties
in such
a short
time it
gives
you a
whole
new view
of WWII.
If you
want to
watch
one of
the best
WWII
series,
watch
Band of
Brothers
and you
will be
very
touched.
Steven
Spielberg
and Tom
Hanks
have
done a
fantastic
job
making
this
Documentary
and it
is a
really
nice
tribute
to the
US
Soldiers
who gave
their
lives.
I am
finishing
this
part
from
Paris,
and
being
back in
a big
city
makes me
appreciate
Normandy
that
much
more.
Nikolas
said he
liked it
so much
because
it
reminded
him of
home,
but it
reminded
me of
P.E.I.
more
than it
did
Vancouver.
Next
stop
Euro
Disney,
or as
Danika
calls it
“Zero
Disney!”
Normandy
-
received
June 6
Caen
(June
,
05 by
Steve)
So it is
about
8pm and
we just
finished
traveling
from
Brussels
to
Paris,
then on
to
Normandy.
Coming
here is
like
being in
a small
town far
from the
sirens
of the
big
city.
Getting
here was
not that
easy and
we had a
very
long
travel
day,
actually
an
interesting
couple
of days.
We were
in the
Netherlands
yesterday
and
decided
we would
rather
be back
in
Brussels
and stay
there
for a
couple
of days.
So we
packed
up
yesterday
morning
and
drove
into the
city
centre
and
pulled
up to
the
Holiday
Inn City
Centre.
We had
already
confirmed
our
train
tickets
to Paris
then
Normandy
for
Saturday
so that
gave us
two
nights
in
Brussels.
The only
problem
was that
there
was a
parliamentary
meeting
with a
whole
whack of
countries
to
discuss
France
rejecting
the EU
membership
and they
were all
staying
in
Brussels
Friday
night. I
told
Helen
not to
worry,
we would
book
into the
Hotel
for
Thursday
night
and
something
would
open up
and we
would be
able to
get a
room. We
booked
the
room,
went to
the
Train
station
and
picked
up our
tickets
to
Paris/Normandy.
When we
got back
to the
Hotel we
found
out it
was now
over 20
rooms
oversold
for
Friday
night.
So we
went
back to
the
train
station
and
tried to
get
train
tickets
out a
day
early.
Are you
confused
yet?
Well
hang on,
because
I am
only
half way
through.
I walked
the few
miles to
the
Brussels
train
station
and
asked if
they
would
change
our
tickets.
They
said
they
would
change
them but
we would
lose our
reservation.
What
reservation?
“Do I
have
tickets
for the
train or
don’t
I?” was
the
question
I asked.
The
train
ticket
lady
said we
have
tickets
just not
seats.
So let’s
just say
that
Nikolas
and I
sat on
our
luggage
for a
few
hundred
miles
and
Helen
and
Danika
were a
few cars
ahead
sharing
one
seat.
You know
it was
not that
bad, but
when we
got off
the
train in
Paris we
had 45
minutes
to get
across
the city
to
another
train
station
and the
taxi
line up
was half
a block
long. We
did get
a taxi
and it
even
took our
entire
luggage,
but of
course
the
driver
ripped
me off,
but who
cares we
had to
make the
next
train.
We ran
out of
the cab
and into
the new
station
and
sitting
right in
front of
us was
our next
train to
Normandy.
At first
the
exchange
in Paris
looked
like we
might
not be
able to
catch
our
train
but
somehow
it all
fell
together
and we
managed
to make
it here
to
Caen,
Normandy.
Let me
just
give you
a quick
note on
how
great
this
place is
before I
go to
bed.
You see,
we have
quite a
bit of
luggage,
but we
make it
work.
Vans or
wagons,
two
trips
and
usually
2
elevator
trips,
that’s
the norm
for us.
Today
was no
different
than any
other
day, we
checked
in at
the
Caen
Holiday
Inn and
Helen
and the
kids
took the
first
elevator
up and I
waited
with the
second
load of
luggage
for the
lift to
come
back
down. An
elderly
gent was
waiting
for the
elevator
too, so
I asked
what
floor he
was
going
to, so I
could
decide
who
should
go in
first.
As we
went up
I asked
where he
was from
and was
he here
on
holidays
or was
he here
for the
WW II
ceremony.
You had
to be
here
(Normandy)
maybe
for it
to
impact
you like
it did
me. He
replied,
“I am
from
England
and I
came
onto
those
beaches
over
there
almost
61 years
ago”. So
here I
am
complaining
about
our
little
long day
and
getting
ripped
off by
the
taxi.
This
man’s
name is
Stan
Snow and
he was
in the
British
Special
Service,
part of
the 51st
Highland
Division.
He was
23 years
old and
was
wounded
for the
3rd
time
only 6
days
before
the end
of the
war.
Stan
has many
medals
for his
service
I am
sure, he
was
wounded
his last
time by
a German
88mm
shell on
what was
his last
tour. He
was in
the
Special
Service,
which
means he
was one
of the
hundreds
of
thousands
of
volunteers
who
stormed
these
beaches
that
day. I
have
some
more to
say, but
it is
2am and
I have
to get
to
sleep.
One
minute
we are
in
downtown
Brussels
and the
next in
a hotel
full of
WW II
Vets in
Normandy.
Very
cool.
(Next
Day -
June 4,
2005
Written
by
Steve)
Today we
went for
breakfast
and I
brought
all of
our
important
documents
such as
passports,
cash,
and
cards in
a
backpack
because
our room
does not
contain
a safe.
I have a
couple
of
choices;
one, to
hide it
all
under
the bed
or two,
put it
in the
back
pack and
take it
with us
where
ever we
go. The
trick is
to not
set the
back
pack
down or
let it
out of
your
sight.
Well,
today I
was
getting
ready to
go get
our
rental
van when
I could
not find
the back
pack.
Yup, you
guessed
it, I
left it
on the
floor in
the
restaurant
and that
was over
an hour
ago.
Everything
from all
our cash
to
passports
was gone
and we
would be
in some
serious
trouble
if I
could
not get
it back.
I raced
down to
the
restaurant
to see
if it
was
there,
but it
was
gone. I
was
totally
freaked,
so I ran
to the
hotel
lobby
and
asked if
anyone
brought
one in.
The gent
smiled
and went
into the
back
room and
brought
out my
pack
untouched,
I could
have
kissed
the guy!
Anyways
we were
back in
action
and I
had just
learned
a very
valuable
lesson
for the
second
time. So
off I
went and
picked
up our
station
wagon
that we
were
going to
use to
drive to
Paris
after we
were
done in
Normandy.
They had
a huge 6
speed, 9
seat 2
ton van
waiting
for me,
so I
said to
them
that I
did not
need
anything
that
big. In
the end
I drove
it away,
so now I
have
something
that
takes up
a lane
and a
bit and
I can’t
find
parking
for. Oh
well,
why not
make
driving
a little
tougher
in the
hardest
country
to drive
in?
We got
our van
and
headed
off to
Juno
beach,
where
the
Canadians
landed
in
Normandy
on
D-Day.
Did you
know
that
they
were one
of the
first
soldiers
to come
on to
French
soil
that
day? The
beach is
quite
long and
all
along
the road
for many
miles
all you
can see
is
French
and
Canadian
flags.
We
walked
out into
the
bunkers
and
walked
the
beach
and
tried to
imagine
what
took
place in
that
spot 61
years
ago. The
3rd
Canadian
Infantry
Division
and the
2nd
Canadian
Armored
infantry
Division
were the
first to
hit the
beach in
Normandy
on June
6th
1944.
The 6th
British
Airborne
Div and
the 1st
Canadian
Parachute
Div were
also on
the
ground
in the
eastern
Flank of
Caen.
The 82nd
and the
101st
Airborne
(Screaming
Eagles)
came in
past
Utah
beach.
You know
the
movies
Band of
Brother
and
Saving
Private
Ryan?
Well,
those
movies
are
about
Utah and
Omaha
Beaches,
where
the
Americans
came on
that
same
day.
We then
drove to
the
Canadian
War
museum
that is
truly a
fantastic
site.
Eleven
years
ago when
all the
Canadian
vets
came
back
here to
celebrate
the 50
year
anniversary
of
D-Day,
they
were
very
disappointed
to see
only a
couple
of
Canadian
flags
waving
and a
plaque
and
nothing
else.
They
went
back
home and
put the
screws
to
Ottawa
but did
not
manage
to get
any help
or
backing.
I guess
the
Liberals
must
have
been to
busy
setting
up the
Sponsorship
program.
Anyway,
these
Vets
were
determined
to get
some
kind of
museum
built
here in
Normandy
for the
60th
anniversary
so they
looked
at the
private
sector.
They had
schools,
large
corporations
and
regular
citizens
pitching
in to
help
raise
enough
to build
a
monument
and
museum.
You know
who the
biggest
sponsor
was?
Wal-Mart
Canada.
That’s
right,
an
American
company
put up
some
major
bucks to
help out
our
vets,
and it
wasn’t
until
that
happened
before
Ottawa
threw in
a token
donation.
The
museum
is out
of this
world,
it is
absolutely
fantastic!
If I
sound
like I
am a
little
excited,
it is
because
this
place is
so well
done and
it pays
a real
tribute
to the
45,000
Canadians
who lost
their
lives in
WW II.
As for
Ottawa,
well
once
again
they
should
be
ashamed
of
themselves!
I know I
am not
supposed
to get
political,
but if a
government
is going
to spend
money
anywhere
it
should
be to
protect
its own
country
and take
care of
the
folks
who did
it in
the
past.
People
here
hang
Canadian
flags
from
their
balconies
and have
signs in
their
windows
that say
“Welcome
Liberators”.
Did you
know in
WW II
Canada
had the
4th
largest
Navy in
the
world?
Did you
know
Canada,
at the
end of
WW II,
also had
the 4th
largest
Air
force?
That’s
right,
the 4th
largest
in the
world!
Look at
us now,
subs
that
catch
fire,
ships
that
will
float
but
won’t
run and
military
personal
that
would
love to
do a
good
job, but
don’t
have the
tools to
do it.
I am
done, no
more
Ottawa
bashing.
It’s
just
sad,
that’s
all.
So after
the
museum
we drove
up to
Beny-Sur-Mer-Riviers
and saw
the
Canadian
WW II
Cemetery.
All I
can say
is that
you have
to see
it for
yourself
to
understand
how
overwhelming
this
place
is. It
is the
nicest
Cemetery
I have
ever
seen and
so it
should
be. It
looks
over the
beach of
Juno
from
about 5
miles
away. I
can’t
explain
how you
feel.
It is
between
feeling
so very
proud
and so
kind of
guilty
at the
same
time. I
don’t
know why
I feel
that
way, but
it all
just
seems
like
such a
waste of
young
lives.
It makes
me think
of
what’s
going on
today in
Iraq and
it just
seems
all the
more
crazy.
It was
hard to
walk
past all
those
head
stones
and I
was
doing
really
well
until
Danika
asked
what all
the
stones
were. I
told her
that
some
brave
soldiers
had been
killed
in a
really
bad war
a long
time
ago. She
then
asked if
I could
read the
names of
the
people
and
where
they
were
from as
we
walked.
I said
sure and
we
walked
down the
middle
of the
cemetery.
After
reading
about 6
head
stones I
was
unable
to read
anymore
names
and she
was
becoming
very
impatient
and kept
asking
me who
was
buried
here.
She then
said
“Dad, if
you ever
have to
go to
war,
will you
promise
to try
really
hard to
kill the
bad
guys, so
they
don’t
kill
you?”
I was
very
choked
up so I
walked
by
myself
for
awhile.
That was
not any
easier,
and we
stayed
for
about an
hour and
then
headed
towards
Caen.
If
you’re
ever
able to
come to
this
place
and see
this
tribute
to the
soldiers
who gave
their
lives,
please
do it. I
guarantee,
you will
never
forget
it.
I know I
am
ranting
and
raving
about
only
Canada
here,
but you
could
spend
2-3
weeks
just
seeing
all the
memorials
.I
realize
on the
first
day here
I really
had
little
knowledge
about
what
when on
here
back on
June 6th,
1944. So
basically
we are
trying
to catch
up, and
we will
start
with our
own
heritage
and then
work our
way over
to the
Brit’s
and the
U.S. You
know my
father
saw
action
in WW II
and has
told me
many,
many
stories
about
those
day’s
in the
40’s,
but I
don’t
think I
was
listening
very
well. I
don’t
think I
will let
that
happen
again,
(Ah, I
can see
I made
you
smile,
eh
Dad?).
On our
second
day, we
went out
to
Cintheaux,
the
larger
of the
two
Canadian
Cemeteries.
It was
the same
as the
first,
huge
maple
trees,
beautifully
kept
gardens;
only
this one
had 1000
more
graves.
We read
as many
head
stones
as we
could
(not out
loud
this
time).
The ages
on
headstones
ranged
from 16
to 32,
but
mostly
between
21 and
25. So
many of
those
stones
were
dated on
June 6th
or 7th,
and they
were
from
every
Province,
Halifax
to
Victoria.
We were
the only
ones
there
and it
was kind
of
strange
because
it was
the day
before
the
61-year
anniversary
ceremonies.
We
walked
and the
kids
went off
on their
own.
Every
once in
a while
we
stopped
to read
a head
stone.
We left
there
and
drove
back to
Arromanches
and
watched
the 360
degree
movie
about
the D –
Day
landings.
It was
all live
footage
and they
had
shots of
soldiers
and
tanks
moving
down a
street
and then
they
would
fade it
to a
colour
shot of
the
street
today.
Very
well
done,
even
Nikolas
thought
it was
excellent.
We left
there
and
walked
down to
the
little
town
which
was
packed
with
people,
bag
pipes,
vets and
old army
vehicles
racing
around.
We had
lunch
there
and then
tried to
drive to
Colleville-sur-mer
(The
American
cemetery)
but it
was too
late so
we
headed
back.
Tomorrow
we are
going
back to
Juno
Beach
and to
Pegasus
Bridge
and then
St Mere
Eglise.
You
might
know the
bridge
from
“Saving
Private
Ryan”
and the
Church,
St Mere
Eglise,
from the
“Longest
Day”. A
paratrooper
named
Bob M.
had his
parachute
catch on
the
spire of
the
church
in the
dark of
night.
He hung
there
until
the
light of
morning
when he
was
finally
spotted
by
German
soldiers
and they
shot him
dead as
he
dangled.
They
have a
large
monument
dedicated
to him
at the
same
church.
Talk to
you
soon.
I just
want to
say a
special
thanks
to
Benoit
from
Brugge
(Crowne
Plaza)
who went
out of
his way
to
provide
us info,
book a
hotel
and a
train
for us
to get
here.
Thank
you so
much
Benoit,
we are
very
grateful.
Luxembourg
We drove into Luxembourg from the northern part of France. We got our passports ready but, like every other European border we have crossed, there are only buildings of what used to be and no one stopping you or checking your car. We drove into the city of Luxembourg and then realized we would rather stay in the wine region of Mosel. So we turned around and drove out of the city and headed back to the south western part of the country to a city called Remich. As we drove into the countryside we noticed more signs for American WW II cemeteries, so it makes you wonder just how many of these cemeteries there are in all of Europe. We pulled into this little riverside town and started searching for a hotel, and after half an hour of trying to find parking we decided to go for pizza. Remich is a really pretty spot and there was quite a large tour boat on the river in front of the restaurant that loaded and unloaded people every hour.
There was an old town called Trier across the river on the German side that looked like it may be a better place to stay, so we got back into our car and took off. As we drove up the Mosel River valley, we would weave in and out of Luxembourg and Germany. The countryside was absolutely stunning and all along the river banks were huge vineyards and little houses and the odd Hotel. I have been told that this country is so small that you could miss it if you were not paying attention. It is true that you could drive this whole country in half a day, but it is about 4 times the size of Andorra so it did not seem that small to us.
The history of Luxembourg:
It begins with its founding in the year 963, when Sigefroid, County of Ardennes,, acquired the ruins of an old Roman fort called "Castellum Lucilinburhuc" from the monks of the Abbey of St. Maximin in Trier.
Pre-1800s
The Castellum Lucilinburhuc, located on a rocky outcrop known as the Bock, was steadily enlarged and strengthened over the years, making it by the nineteenth century one of the strongest fortresses in Europe. Its formidable defences and strategic location caused it to become known as the 'Gibraltar of the North'.
Luxembourg remained an independent earldom of the Holy Roman Empire until 1354, when the emperor Charles IV elevated it to the status of duchy. In 1437 the ruling family became extinct and the castle passed briefly into Hapsburg hands, before being captured by Philip of Burgundy in 1443. With the death of Mary of Burgundy in 1482 Luxembourg returned to Hapsburg rule.
Luxembourg was annexed by Louis XIV of France in 1684, an action that caused alarm among France's neighbours and resulted in the formation of the League of Augsburg in 1686. In the ensuing war France was forced to give up the duchy, which was returned to the Hapsburgs by the Treaty of Ryswick in 1697. During this period of French rule the defences of the fortress were strengthened by the famous siege engineer Vauban. Hapsburg rule was confirmed in 1715, and Luxembourg was integrated into the Austrian Netherlands. After the French revolution Luxembourg was reconquered by France and became a departement of the Republic in 1795, a situation formalized in 1797.
1800s
It remained under French rule until the defeat of Napoleon in 1815, when it was elevated to the status of grand duchy and placed under the rule of the king of the Netherlands. However, its military value to Germany prevented it from becoming a part of the Dutch kingdom. Instead it was made a member of the German Confederation with Prussia responsible for defence. Luxembourg remained a possession of the kings of the Netherlands until the death of William III in 1890, when the grand duchy passed to the House of Nassau-Weilburg due to Salic Law.
The rebellion of Belgium against Dutch rule in 1830 had serious consequences for Luxembourg. The country declared independence in 1835, and this was recognized by the grand duke three years later. By the Treaty of London in 1839 the grand duchy was cut in two, losing more than half of its territory to the new Belgian state. The loss of its French-speaking lands left Luxembourg as a predominantly German nation, although French cultural influence remained strong. The loss of Belgian markets also caused painful economic problems for the state. Recognizing this, the grand duke integrated it into the German Zollverein in 1842. Nevertheless, Luxembourg remained an underdeveloped agrarian country for most of the century. As a result of this about one in five of the inhabitants emigrated to the United States between 1841 and 1891.
The crisis of 1867 almost resulted in war between France and Germany over the status of Luxembourg. The issue was resolved by the second Treaty of London which guaranteed the perpetual independence and neutrality of the state. The fortress walls were pulled down and the Prussian garrison was withdrawn.
WWI and WWII: German occupations
Luxembourg was conquered by Germany during World War I and remained under occupation until 1918, when it was liberated by U.S. and French troops. Two American divisions were based in the state in the years following the War. At Versailles the Belgian claim to Luxembourg was rejected and its independence reaffirmed.
The Germans returned during World War II. In 1940 the Wehrmacht attacked Luxembourg and quickly defeated its small defence force. The state was placed under military occupation until August 1942, when it was formally incorporated into the Third Reich as part of the Gau Moselland. Luxembourgers were declared to be German citizens and 13,000 were called up for military service.
This action provoked a general strike against the occupying authorities which was violently suppressed: 21 strikers were executed and hundreds more deported to concentration camps. 2,848 Luxembourgers eventually died fighting in the German army. U.S. forces again liberated Luxembourg in September 1944, although they were briefly forced to withdraw during the Battle of the Bulge. The Germans were finally expelled in January 1945. Altogether, of a pre-war population of 293,000, 5,259 Luxembourgers lost their lives during the hostilities.
United Nations
Luxembourg ended its neutrality in 1945 by becoming a charter member of the United Nations. It also became a member of the Benelux Customs Union in 1948 and of NATO in 1949. In 1957, Luxembourg became one of the six founding countries of the European Economic Community (later the European Union) and in 1999 it joined the euro currency area.
Modern history
The present sovereign is Grand Duke Henri. Henri's father, Grand Duke Jean, succeeded his mother, Grand Duchess Charlotte, on November 12, 1964. Grand Duke Jean's eldest son, Prince Henri, was appointed "Lieutenant Representant" (Hereditary Grand Duke) on March 4, 1998.
On December 24, 1999, Prime Minister Juncker announced Grand Duke Jean's decision to abdicate the throne on October 7, 2000, in favor of Prince Henri who assumed the title and constitutional duties of Grand Duke.
I am writing this From Koln, Gemany. We did drive into Trier, but did not find a place to stay, so we just kept driving until we got to Koln. We will stay here for a couple of day’s and then head to Frankfurt to meet up with some friends who are coming in to visit us.
GERMANY
Cologne, Frankfurt, Hamburg, Berlin, Nurmberg, Dachau, Hiedelberg, Dortmund
East Berlin
June 26, 2005
(Written by Steve)
I had some fears about driving into Berlin, the capital and largest city of Germany. I was told that the city is 4 times the size of Paris, and I had driven into Paris and was not looking forward to driving into something 4 times the size. Berlin became the capital of Germany in 1871 when the numerous independent kingdoms and principalities of Germany united to form a single nation-state (see German Unification (1871)). The city quickly developed into one of Europe’s major industrial and cultural centers and became the single most important city in Germany. After driving through most of the city centre I was surprised at how clean it was compared to other large cities. The buildings and infrastructure are amazing, and I was surprised at how many and how large the rows of buildings were, they just went on for miles.
Like most of our trip, no matter where we go, or how much I think I know, I am always blown away by the little I do know. Berlin is way nicer than I ever imagined and I don’t think I have ever seen so many trees in one city before; truly beautiful. The one thing that is a little surprising is how little colour there is here. I mean folks from Asia, India or Africa are very far and few between. I have read a few articles about the racial tensions in this city, but I did not see or witness anything that would support that theory, but we were only in Berlin for a few days. The other thing about the people here is that they are not as easy to talk to as the folks from Hamburg or Cologne. They just seemed a little more reserved, but it was definitely noticeable.
From 1945 until 1990 Berlin was a divided city. Following the defeat of the Nazi regime (see National Socialism) in World War II (1939-1945), the victorious Allied Powers—the United States, Britain, France, and the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics (USSR)—divided Germany into four zones, each occupied by one of the Allied Powers. They also divided Berlin, which was in the Soviet sector, into similar zones. The Soviet-controlled sector of the city became known as East Berlin, and the Western-occupied sector became known as West Berlin. In 1949 East Berlin became the capital of the German Democratic Republic (known as East Germany), one of two successor states established in Germany after the war. That same year the capital of West Germany, the other successor state, was established in the city of Bonn. West Berlin remained an urban island surrounded by Communist East Germany. If you can hop on the net check out a map of the sectors it is really bizarre, it does not make any sense. The city became a focus of Cold War tensions between Communist countries led by the USSR and anti-Communist states led by the United States.
Berlin was a divided city from1945 until 1990.
Brandenburg Gate Built between 1788 and 1791 in the center of Berlin, Germany, Brandenburg Gate was modeled after a Greek ceremonial arch. The Gate was sealed off in 1961 when the Berlin Wall was built to divide East and West Berlin. When the wall was torn down in 1989 Brandenburg Gate became accessible again.
Modern Berlin covers 883 sq km (341 sq mi). In 1920 the old city merged with 8 towns, nearly 60 villages, and a number of surrounding farms and estates to form the current city boundaries. Berlin’s city limits encompass the entire metropolitan area and include large areas of undeveloped land. Forests and farmlands cover nearly one-third of the city. From reunification until 2001, the city was divided into 23 boroughs. In an effort to make urban government more efficient, an administrative reform that took effect in 2001 reduced the number of boroughs to 12.
At the heart of Berlin lies the medieval core of the city, located along the western bank of the Spree River. To the west of the medieval city is a formal grid of streets laid out on either side of Unter den Linden, a wide central avenue stretching from east to west and flanked with double rows of linden trees. Before the postwar division of Berlin, this area, called the Mitte (city center), served as the administrative and financial center of Berlin and contained the main banks, publishing houses, large stores, the university, and government buildings. Well-known streets crossing Unter den Linden are Friedrichstrasse and Wilhelmstrasse. The former royal park known as the Tiergarten occupies the land to the west of the Mitte district.
Gradually the city’s residential and industrial areas grew around the city center. In the mid-19th century a dense mass of tenements was erected to the north, east, and south of the central Mitte district. Known as Mietskasernen (rent barracks), these buildings were home to members of the working class who labored in nearby industrial plants. In contrast, aristocrats and members of the middle class lived in the peripheral communities of that time (Dahlem, Grunewald, Köpenick).
Wartime destruction left the historic core of the city standing amidst 26 sq km (10 sq mi) of rubble.
Prior to World War II, Berlin contained many imposing buildings, many of them built after 1871, when Berlin became the German national capital. Much of old Berlin was devastated during World War II by Allied bombing raids and by fierce house-to-house fighting that occurred when Soviet troops captured the city in 1945 at the end of the war. Wartime destruction left the historic core of the city standing amidst 26 sq km (10 sq mi) of rubble.
The victorious Allies faced a daunting task in 1945. Berlin had lost almost three-quarters of its 1.5 million residential units. During the first two months of occupation, when the USSR held full sway over all of Berlin, the Soviet Army also dismantled and removed 67 percent of Berlin’s industrial capacity.
After the war, the boundary between East and West Berlin was drawn through the heart of the city. In 1961 the East German government encircled West Berlin with a fortified wall that traced the boundary. This wall was known as the Berlin Wall. In the postwar redevelopment period, both East and West Berlin turned their backs on the wall and the area on either side of it, which remained a partially abandoned zone. So West Berlin was trapped in East Germany and it was almost impossible for people to get to West Berlin, again check it out on a map. It is like an island trapped in the middle of a country surrounded by barbed wire.
East Berlin
May Day Parade in East Berlin May Day (the first day in May) was an important holiday in Communist countries. It was originally designated by a meeting of socialist and labor parties in 1889 as a day to honor workers. During the time from 1949 to 1990, when East Berlin was the capital of the Communist German Democratic Republic, May Day was celebrated with festivities and parades. The week we were here however they had one of the biggest parades in all of Europe: the St. Christophers Gay Parade.
For several years after 1945, East Germany paid war reparations to the USSR, thereby slowing its economic redevelopment considerably. When funds became available, East German leaders opted to focus on building housing for workers. Postwar housing construction in East Berlin often took the form of prefabricated high-rise apartment blocks that surrounded a central area containing schools, playgrounds, and shops. The largest of these, such as Marzahn on the eastern fringe of the city, housed about 100,000 people. As we walked and drove through what was once East Berlin, we were very surprised at how beautiful the old buildings were and how many canals were on the East side.
Before reunification in 1990, the East German government restored some of the historic buildings on Unter den Linden, including the classical State Opera House and Saint Hedwig’s Cathedral, both built in the mid-1700s. The East German government also restored the neoclassical Brandenburg Gate, an 18th-century city gateway at the western end of Unter den Linden that has become an international symbol of the city. I am not sure what was happening with the gate when we were there, but you can’t drive though it anymore.
West Berlin
Kaiser Wilhelm Memorial Church, Berlin Kaiser Wilhelm Memorial Church is one of Berlin’s most famous landmarks. The original church, built in the late 19th century, was almost completely destroyed during World War II (1939–1945). In 1961 a new octagonal church was completed around the remains of the old one. This structure and its adjacent hexagonal bell tower feature honeycomb patterns of stained glass.
As Berlin became a focus of the Cold War during the 1940s, West Berlin’s Allied protectors strove to keep the city alive. West Germany gave tax breaks to West German firms that established or maintained businesses in West Berlin or bought goods produced there, and the Western allies provided massive economic assistance. During the Cold War years, West Berlin rebuilt its infrastructure and residential areas, expanded its subway system, and constructed a major international airport.
The rebuilding of West Berlin was particularly dramatic in the 1960s, when the West German government and its allies made an effort to make the city a showcase for the benefits of capitalism. A new central business district was developed southwest of Tiergarten along the Kurfüstendamm and other nearby streets. Department stores, sidewalk cafes, throngs of people, and office towers brilliantly lit at night by neon signs made this district the equal of any other modern city center in the Western world.
United Berlin
Cheering the End of the Berlin Wall, a man could be seen sitting on the Berlin Wall. The divider of East and West Germany from 1961 to 1989, raises a fist and cheers the dismantling of the wall. The wall was a symbol of the Cold War—the struggle between the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics (USSR) and its allies, which included East Germany, and the United States and its allies, which included West Germany. The Cold War dominated international relations from just after World War II (1939-1945) until the early 1990s. If you visit, make sure you head to the Checkpoint Charlie Museum, it is fantastic.
At the edge of Friedrichshain, next to the city center along the eastern bank of the Spree, is Alexanderplatz, a large square with restaurants and stores. Prior to unification, Alexanderplatz was the cultural center of East Berlin. Its most prominent feature is the Fernsehturm, a 365-m (1,198-ft) television tower topped by a popular revolving café. Berlin’s tallest building, the Fernsehturm was built during the 1960s in a futuristic style and has become a popular stopping point for tourists. Near the square are the Gothic-style Marienkirche (Church of Saint Mary) and the 19th-century red brick Rathaus (city hall).
To the north of the city center lie two working class neighborhoods: Wedding and Prenzlauer Berg. Wedding is an industrial center, while Prenzlauer Berg, which lies just east of the former Berlin Wall, houses workers as well as a growing community of artists and students. Even before unification, Prenzlauer Berg was a gathering point for artists and nonconformists dissatisfied with East German politics and society. Bullet holes from the war still scar the walls of the district’s aging tenement buildings, many of which are in a state of disrepair and neglect.
In the west and southwestern portions of the city, the landscape becomes more open, with grasslands, parks, and lakes dominating the scenery. Major natural features in this region include the extensive Grunewald forest and the Havel lakes, whose shores include a kilometer-long stretch of sandy beach. The Grunewald forest, which covers 32 sq km (12 sq mi) in southwestern Berlin, is a major recreational area for Berliners seeking relief from the crowded central city. North of the Grunewald are the residential neighborhoods of Charlottenberg and Spandau. Founded in the 13th century as an independent town, Spandau is best known as the site of a prison that housed Nazi war criminals. Its medieval streets remained relatively undamaged by World War II bombings.
In 2001 Berlin had a population of 3,382,200, far fewer than the 4.5 million who called the city home in 1942. Between 1945 and 1990, Berlin’s population diminished slightly in size. After unification, it increased by almost one-sixth. Compared to most major cities, Berlin’s population began aging after 1945. In the mid-1990s the largest age group, which made up 19 percent of the population, consisted of people between the ages of 25 and 34. The next largest group included those 65 years of age or older (16 percent of the population).
During the mid-1990s Berlin was home to more than 400,000 foreign citizens. Most of these immigrants came from other European countries to seek better economic conditions in Germany. More than 30 percent of Berlin’s foreigners were guest workers who came from Turkey to work at temporary jobs.
Protestants make up Berlin’s major religious group, with nearly 950,000 members. Roman Catholics form the next largest group at 341,000. The number of Muslims stands at 183,000. The smallest religious group is the Jewish community, which has about 11,000 members. This compares to 161,000 Jews living in Berlin in 1933. Most of the prewar Jewish population was devastated during the Holocaust of the 1930s and 1940s, when Nazi leaders organized the systematic destruction of Jewish people.
Following the division of the city of Berlin in 1949, the economies of the two halves of the city were integrated into their respective municipal and national economic systems. Although East Berlin constitutes only a third of the unified city and its population, it became the hub of East Germany’s commercial, financial, and transportation systems, and a huge manufacturing center.
Much of Berlin’s industrial capacity was destroyed during and after World War II, and the economy of West Berlin suffered again during 1948 and 1949, when the USSR blockaded West Berlin in an attempt to drive out the Western powers. Beginning in the 1950s, however, West Berlin’s economy was revitalized with a great deal of assistance from West Germany and from the United States, which provided support under the European Recovery Program (Marshall Plan). The city eventually became an important manufacturing center, producing electrical and electronic equipment and substantial quantities of machinery, metal, textiles, clothing, chemicals, printed materials, and processed food. The city also developed as a center for international finance, research, and science.
With the collapse of the Berlin Wall in 1989, the two halves of the city were once again physically integrated. Their economic integration began in July 1990. Of the two sections of the city, East Berlin underwent a greater economic upheaval, with many formerly state-owned businesses becoming private. United Berlin plays a significant role in international commerce. In 1995 the city exported and imported 8 million metric tons of goods.
Since reunification, Berlin has been forced to deal with housing shortages, growing unemployment, and strikes and demonstrations by workers. Increased taxes, reduced government subsidies, and cuts in social services resulted as the German government faced the cost of revamping East Germany’s economic system from a state-controlled to a free-market system. Despite these obstacles new businesses were thriving within a few years after reunification. I don’t know why but there were very few panhandles compared to Hamburg or Cologne.
After reunification, the German government decided to gradually move the federal government to Berlin from Bonn, which was the capital of West Germany, although eight federal ministries remain in Bonn. This decision to move most government offices back to Berlin precipitated a building boom in the city. It has also put severe financial pressure on the federal government due to the cost of constructing new government facilities and of transferring government offices from the former West German capital.
Although the city is 177 km (110 miles) from the coast, river dredging, which began in the late 1700s, and the construction of an inland port provide the city with easy access to the Baltic Sea. The city has 74 km (46 mi) of natural rivers and 72 km (45 mi) of canals. The East German government completed a ring highway around the entire city in 1979. The central railroad hub is located at Central Station in eastern Berlin. The Deutsche Reichsbahn, a suburban railroad, connects the suburbs with the central city. To facilitate trade and the movement of people, Berlin has constructed an efficient integrated system of subways, elevated train lines, buses, and trams. Berlin has three international airports, one at Tegel in the northwest of the city, another at Tempelhof south of the center (and famed for its role during the Berlin blockade that began in 1948), and yet another at Schönefeld in the south and east beyond Berlin’s city limits.
When the Nazis came to power in 1933 under the leadership of German dictator Adolf Hitler, they suppressed all political activities not under Nazi control and put an end to Berlin’s flourishing artistic community. Under the Nazis, Berlin became one of the world’s major centers of political and military power. Hitler and his primary architect, Albert Speer, set out to transform the city through a massive rebuilding program, but they never completed their grandiose scheme. A few Nazi buildings survive, including the Olympic Stadium, site of the 1936 Olympic Games.
A reminder of the brutality of the Nazi regime may be found in Berlin’s northern suburb of Sachsenhausen, the site of one of the first concentration camps in Germany, which was built in 1936. The Nazis initially constructed concentration camps as centers for confining socialists, Communists, and other political enemies. Later, they were used as death camps for Jews, Slavs, homosexuals, and other “enemies of the people.”
World War II
Bonfire of "Anti-German" Books A belief in the genetic superiority of Nordic peoples, plus a romantic tradition disdainful of rationalism, liberalism, and democracy, fueled the National Socialist, or Nazi, movement in Germany. Pictured here are German students and Nazis throwing “Jewish-Marxist” and other “anti-German” books onto a huge bonfire in Berlin’s Orpenplatz in May 1933.
When World War II began in 1939, the British and U.S. air forces made Berlin a focus of aerial bombardments because it was the political center of Germany. Street fighting between the Soviet and German armies at the war’s end further damaged the city. By 1945 the war had destroyed about 60 percent of the city. The historic core and government quarter were left partially standing. About 42 percent of the city’s 1.5 million houses and apartments were completely devastated, and another 31 percent were damaged. Berlin’s population was reduced to about 2.8 million from a prewar high of about 4.4 million.
In February 1945 the USSR, the United States, Britain, and France agreed to divide the defeated Germany into four zones of occupation. When Berlin was finally captured by Soviet troops in May 1945, it was divided into four sectors, which were jointly administered by all four nations. The Soviet sector in the eastern part of Berlin was 390 sq km (150 sq mi) in area, while the combined British, American, and French sectors in the western part of the city totaled about 480 sq km (185 sq mi) in area.
Following the war, tensions developed between Communist countries led by the USSR and non-Communist countries under the leadership of the United States. The former Allies were unable to agree on terms for the political and economic reunification of Germany. The USSR regarded the four-power presence in Berlin as temporary and maintained that the city belonged to the Soviet-occupied zone of Germany. The Western powers asserted that the citizens of Berlin had the right to determine their own future through a democratically elected government.
In June 1948 the Allied-occupied zones of Germany, including those in Berlin, adopted a new currency despite Soviet protests. In response, the USSR imposed a complete ban on overland traffic between Berlin and the zones of Germany controlled by the Allies. The USSR acted as though it intended to use the blockade to force the integration of the western sectors of Berlin with the Soviet-occupied part of Germany that surrounded the city. The Western powers, determined to preserve their sectors as non-Communist enclaves, responded with an airlift that supplied West Berlin with food and fuel for almost 11 months. The USSR eventually lifted the ban on overland travel in May 1949. In November 1949 the city was formally divided when the USSR established a separate administration in East Berlin.
The Berlin Wall
Here I am taking this picture of the wall in 2005 and I can tell you it felt like this thing was a fake. I mean how could it be real? When I first saw it I was surprised at how short it was, and how easy it looked to climb. What I did not know was that there were 15 metres of a void space between the wall and the rolls of barbed wire, called the death zone. The East Germans had to bring in Russian soldiers to monitor this zone and they would shoot anyone who dared to enter it. Not only did it look unbelievable, it is so hard to believe the world allowed it to happen.
You see, West Berlin was rebuilt as a showplace back in 1950 to show Western prosperity in the heart of a Communist state. The standard of living in West Berlin rose above that of East Germany and East Berlin. In June 1953 public dissatisfaction with conditions in East Berlin erupted in demonstrations that quickly spread to the rest of East Germany. Clashes with police and attacks on state offices and food stores increased, and Soviet tanks and troops arrived to restore order. Some 260 demonstrators, 116 police, and 18 Soviet soldiers died during the fighting. The government executed at least 100 civilians and imprisoned many more after the suppression of the uprising.
Between 1949 and 1961 about 2.7 million people left East Germany by way of West Berlin to take advantage of greater economic opportunities and political freedom. In 1961, in order to stop the outward flow of some of its most educated and well-trained citizens, East Germany unexpectedly constructed a barrier of barbed wire and concrete around West Berlin. Berliners woke on the morning of August 13 to discover their city had been cut in two. The East German government severed telephone links between East and West Berlin and halted any border crossing that did not have official approval from the government. All roads came to a dead-end at the wall (except for a few heavily guarded border crossings). The subway system was rerouted into two separate systems.
The newly constructed Berlin Wall angered the Western Allies, but they were unwilling to risk a major international confrontation over the issue. During the period between 1961 and 1989, at least 80 East Germans were killed trying to cross over the wall into the West, even though the book we have said 1000 people lost their lives. The book said that there were 5000 reported cases of people safely making their way to West Berlin.
When the Wall came down
Reunification Festivities At midnight on October 3, 1990, East Germany and West Germany officially reunified after 45 years as separate nations. Many thousands of people crowded the streets of Berlin to take part in the festivities.
The tensions over a divided Berlin eased toward the end of the 1960s. In 1971 the United States, Britain, France, and the USSR signed an agreement that formally resolved some basic issues. Both East and West agreed to put aside some contentious issues so that they could reach agreements on more pressing concerns. In effect, the USSR conceded that West Berlin’s political and economic ties with West Germany were valid. It also recognized the right of the United States, Britain, and France to station troops in the city. The Western powers agreed to accept that West Berlin was not legally a state of West Germany.
In October 1989 East Germany celebrated its 40th anniversary. But even as government officials praised their accomplishments, the country was quietly slipping into revolution. Government reforms were underway in the USSR, which was no longer willing to use military force to support the Communist regime in East Germany. Peaceful demonstrations in East Germany gained support from intellectuals, church leaders, and even some Communist Party leaders, who called for major social and economic reforms. The border with West Berlin remained closed for East Germans until November 1989, when mass demonstrations throughout East Germany forced the government to allow citizens to travel freely.
On November 9, 1989, as East Germany verged on collapse, a government spokesman announced during the evening news broadcast that the Berlin Wall was open. Enthusiastic citizens from all over East Germany raced to see for themselves. In spontaneous rallies during the next week they tore down large sections of the Berlin Wall using sledgehammers, ropes, and their bare hands. On October 3, 1990, East and West Germany were officially united, and Berlin became the capital. I know I watched on T.V. just like everyone else, but I still can’t believe all this actually happened. When we were in the Checkpoint Charlie museum, they showed a video of the first people to run through the barricades and enter West Berlin, it is quite moving.
Most Germans agreed that Berlin had to be reunited, but how to accomplish this task was far from clear. Between February and June 1990, the East and West German governments and the wartime Allies agreed to a plan for unification in what became known as the Two-Plus-Four talks. On October 3, 1990, East and West Germany were officially united, and Berlin became the capital of a restored German state. French, British, U.S., and Soviet troops formally left Berlin in 1994, marking the end of an occupation that had lasted nearly a half century.
Although the German people eagerly embraced reunification, the social and financial costs have been exceptionally high. In 1990 subsidies to Berlin once provided by the East and West German governments ended, forcing the city to make extensive cuts in its operating budget. Public service jobs were trimmed, and the cost of social services increased. Angry postal and construction workers went on strike. Students and teachers protested cuts in education. Large migrations into western Germany and Berlin between 1989 and 1993 by Germans and foreign asylum seekers threatened to destabilize the society.
The city of Berlin has faced many challenges during its reconstruction. First among these were the costs of moving the federal government back to Berlin. Rebuilding eastern Berlin’s infrastructure, including its transportation systems and municipal services, has also been a costly proposition. In addition, high unemployment among residents of both eastern and western Berlin has proved problematic. Some experts estimate that 25 years of effort will be needed to restore Berlin to its pre-1929 status.
We are driving to Prague in a day, but we would love to come back here to Berlin. I think 3 weeks would just be enough to get an idea about what this place is all about, so give yourselves enough time because there is tons to see.
Hamburg
Hamburg, city in north central Germany, on the Elbe and Alster rivers, near the North Sea. Its full name is the Free and Hanseatic City of Hamburg. Hamburg is the second busiest seaport in Europe and a major commercial, industrial, and cultural center. Since 1937 the city has been coextensive with, and the capital of, the state of Hamburg (746 sq km/288 sq mi).
Hamburg consists of an old section on the eastern side of the Alster River, a new section on the western side, and several suburbs. The old section, which contains the heart of the commercial district, is crossed by numerous canals. Among the outstanding features of the city are the many bridges spanning the canals; Hamburg has more bridges than Amsterdam and Venice combined (over 2000). Other points of interest are the Köhlbrandbrücke, a long suspension bridge (1975) across an arm of the Elbe; the Inner Alster and the Outer Alster, lakes created by a dam at the mouth of the Alster River; the ancient ramparts, converted into a system of gardens and promenades around the old section; and the Hopfenmarkt, a large public square. Noteworthy historic buildings include the City Hall, an elaborate Renaissance-style structure completed in 1897, and the churches of Saint Peter (begun 12th century), Saint James (13th-15th century), Saint Catherine (14th-15th century), and Saint Michael (late 18th century), noted for its lofty spire. The composers Felix Mendelssohn and Johannes Brahms were born in Hamburg, and the poet and dramatist Friedrich Gottlieb Klopstock is buried in the Altona section of the city.
Hamburg is the principal seaport and a major commercial center of Germany. In addition to vast accommodations for handling oceangoing vessels, the port has both rail and inland-waterway connections with much of central Europe. A large fishing fleet is based in Hamburg. The city also has great shipbuilding and repairing yards, as well as industries producing refined petroleum, chemicals, machinery, metal goods, and processed food. It is a major center of printing and publishing.
Hamburg was founded as the fortress of Hammaburg, established by Charlemagne in 808 as a defense outpost. Extending his campaign to gain converts to Christianity, Charlemagne established a church in the vicinity of the fortress in 811. The church soon became a center of Christian civilization in Northern Europe and was subject to frequent attacks by hostile people. Hamburg became an archiepiscopal see in 834, but in 847, two years after the community was sacked by the Norse, the seat of the archbishopric was transferred to nearby Bremen.
Despite destructive raids by the Danes and Slavs, Hamburg endured and, in 1189, received a charter from the Holy Roman Empire. The charter, an award for services rendered during the Third Crusade, granted the city important commercial privileges. Defensive alliances with Lübeck in 1241 and with Bremen in 1249 led to the formation of the Hanseatic League; Hamburg became one of the league's most powerful and wealthy cities. In 1529 Hamburg accepted the Reformation, and the city became a haven for Lutheran, Calvinist, and Jewish refugees of Europe. During the Thirty Years' War (1618-1648), the commercial prosperity of the city declined drastically. A brief revival, spurred by the establishment of trade ties with the United States in 1783, was terminated by the Napoleonic Wars (1799-1815), during which the city was occupied (1811) by the forces of Napoleon.
Reestablished as a free city after the downfall of Napoleon, Hamburg became a member of the German Confederation in 1815. The city recovered swiftly from the effects of the French occupation and continued to expand despite a destructive fire that lasted four days in 1842 and a cholera epidemic that resulted in 8605 deaths in 1892. A popular uprising in Hamburg in November 1918 heralded the overthrow of the German Empire, and for a short time (1918-1919) the city was constituted as a socialist republic. The towns of Altona, Harburg, and Wandsbek were incorporated into Hamburg in 1938.
As a submarine base and a center of the German war effort during World War II (1939-1945), Hamburg was severely damaged by Allied air raids, and many of its inhabitants were killed. It was rebuilt after the war and by the 1950s was an elegant, thriving metropolis. Population (2001 estimate) 1,715,400.
Hamburg, city centre
We have our very dear friends, Ron and Denise, traveling with us for the next 2 weeks and our plan is to hit Hamburg, Berlin, Prague, and maybe Heidelberg. We have spent the last few days in Hamburg enjoying the food, beer and meeting all the wonderful people. We have obviously gotten used to being treated like tourists because we think Germany is one of the friendliest places we have been in Europe. Our friends on the other hand find it a little harder and feel a little uncomfortable. The folks of Hamburg have no problem coming up to you and asking you if they can help when you are looking at a map on the street. A lot of them go out of their way to help you, and that was something we did not find in France or Spain. We feel very safe and really like this country.
Our sightseeing has included all the major sites, most of which we saw from a tour boat and double Decker sight seeing bus.
Tomorrow we leave for Berlin and we are all very excited to see this revived city. I know Berlin is going to very busy, and we will miss the laid back lifestyle of Hamburg.
Hamburg is quite a long drive if you are just passing through the south of Germany, but if you have time I would definitely recommend it.
Cologne
We have driven through most of Spain, the upper portion of France and now we’ll tackle Germany. We left Paris and headed to the tiny country of Luxembourg where we were going to crash for the night, only to get there and decide that we should continue on to Germany.
Our first stop in Germany was Treir, but it was only for a moment because we felt good and weren’t sick of driving so we plowed on to Koln (Cologne).
The one thing that shocks you as soon as you hit Germany is the Autobahn, driving our little Peugeot bread wagon along at 130 km/h and being passed by a Porsche, or was that an Audi? The cars are going by at speeds of over 200 km an hour, so unless you have a very quick eye it is very hard to tell. We made it into the city centre of Koln (Cologne) and started looking for our hotel. The city is very busy and quite old so navigation and driving was a tad confusing. When we found our hotel it was right in the centre of town. It was just after 9pm so we decided it might be best to just grab some food in the lobby and hit the sack. The next day we did our usual 10 mile walk and bought some food and got a new simm card for our cell phone and just walked the city until we could not walk any longer. Koln (Cologne) is very beautiful, busy and full of café’s and restaurants. There are trams running up and down the streets and bumper to bumper cars. We loved it!
We were pleasantly surprised how nice the people in Germany are, and most speak some English so life is a little easier than in France and Spain. When we stopped to ask for directions we were helped by someone who was smiling and doing there best to speak English. I kind of feel a little guilty being here and not being able to speak German, but no one here seems to mind that much.
The Dom Cathedral is one landmark that is a must-see when visiting Koln, and we managed to visit it on the second day. This church survived WW II and that is quite remarkable considering that the city was completely leveled during the war. As you get close to the Dom you will notice many steeples and the changing roof tops of this massive structure. When you enter the cathedral, the first thing you notice is the beautiful stain glass windows that are 60 – 90 feet above you.
Of course the streets and squares that surround the church are packed with people just out for a stroll or heading to their favorite pub or restaurant.
(Posted on Aug 5, written by Helen)
Finally I am able to sit down and write about our travels through Germany. We are in Belgium right now and Steve has been hounding me to write about Germany before I forget about it. Well, I don’t think I will forget. We had such an excellent time there. When I look back it really was a great country to spend all that time in. We were there for over a month and it was great no matter which area we went to.
From EuroDisney we drove through Luxembourg and into Germany and right away we could see a difference between France and Germany. We saw the little Bavarian houses with the flower boxes outside each window and the cute little white shudders. I could almost hear the “oom-pa-pa”music playing in the background. I use to work in a German deli many years ago and I was so excited to eat all of their delicious foods. And eat I did! I gained a lot of weight in Germany and that is probably the only negative thing I can say about it. All that sausage and sauerkraut! I was in heaven! Oh, and all that great German beer. I’m not a huge beer drinker but how can you go to Germany and not drink beer. And their beers only come in these huge glasses or these massive steins. The dark beer is the best and I didn’t find out until it was too late that dark beer is even more fattening than light. Oh well, it was worth it (sort of). To finish off with the food section we also ate a lot of potato salad with the sausages. It is warm potato salad with an oil and vinegar dressing and lots of salt. You also get a big basket of pretzels with your meal and the funny part about that is that when the waiter brings your basket of pretzels he just takes it off the table of the last customer. So those people probably handled the pretzels as they picked which one they wanted and when they were done the waiter brings it over to your table. Very bizarre. I was very surprised that Steve (the germ-a-phobic) ate them, but he did!
The other thing you notice about Germany is that everyone drives a beautiful new car. You hardly ever see an older car and they all drive either a Mercedes, a BMW or an Audi. And they all drive really, really fast. Sometimes as we were driving along a car would pass us so quickly that we could hardly make out the type of car it was. We would be flying along in our little bread truck at a healthy speed of 130 km/h and the cars would make us look like we were crawling. But in that month we did not come across one accident and we did a lot of driving. It’s smart what they do. They have the one left hand lane for the fast drivers and the two right hand lanes for the slower ones. The other smart thing they do is that when there is construction on the road or heavy traffic coming up they all put on their hazard lights as they slow down to warn the cars behind them. It works really well.
Our first stop was Cologne and it was a great city to start with because it wasn’t too big or too small and we were able to slowly get a handle on the language barrier. We have noticed that we seem to catch on a little faster with the more places we visit. You learn the basics very quick. Like… Hello, Thanks, Please, Toilet, Ladies, Men’s, etc. We also noticed that when you ask them if they speak English they say, “a little” and then all of a sudden they are able to explain directions perfectly. It really is such a shame that we only know one language fluently when the rest of the world knows at least two.
We stayed at a really nice Crowne Plaza that was conveniently located across the street from a laundry mat so we were able to get most of our laundry done. We strolled the streets of Cologne and again it is a beautiful old city with a massive church, called The Dom, at its center. This church, however, was the biggest, most amazing looking one we have seen. It is black (from grime) and very Gothic and looks like it was fresh out of a scene of the Lords of the Ring trilogy. I don’t have the facts with me but I know that it is one of the tallest in Europe and it really is staggering when you stand beside it and look up. We got a postcard showing the church just after the war ended and it is the only thing left standing around a devastated city. It is amazing!
We also headed out one day to find a huge spa that was located on the other side of the river. We walked for miles that day and it was so beautiful. We walked through a huge park that was covered in big fields of grass and it was so nice to see family’s out playing soccer and having bar-b-ques. Again, it reminded us of home. A little like Stanley Park because this park was located right on the shores of the river. They also had a spot that was filled with fine white sand right in the middle of the park. It was hilarious because you had to pay to get in and they had beach chairs lined up and it was filled with teenagers as if they were sitting on a beach in Hawaii. We found the spa but decided not to go in because the kids preferred to go back to the park and play on the playground. We also took a miniature train ride around the whole park, it was cute.
From Cologne we headed to Frankfurt to pick up our dear friends Ron and Denise who were coming in from Vancouver to spend two weeks with us. We were very excited because it had been a long time since anyone had come to see us from home. My sister and her sons came to Spain in April. We were also a little nervous because we wanted them to have a really good time because they were coming a long way (9 hour flight) for a short time. Steve and I argued about what to do. I thought they wanted to go somewhere hot like Venice or Greece and Steve said they wanted to see big cities. So we saw big cities and it actually turned out really good. Since we’re experts, we know that it’s hard to spend everyday with the same people so we were a little worried that our friends would get sick of us or get irritated with our two little kids. But we got along so well and we had such a great time with them it was really hard to see them go. They are both so easy-going and we seemed to agree easily about where to go and what to see. We laughed a lot, and ate a lot, and drank A LOT, and it solidified the fact that they are very special people that we hold dear to our hearts.
When we squeezed everyone and all the luggage into our little truck we headed out to Hamburg for our first stop. Hamburg is a very pretty city as it is situated on a large lake with many intercepting canals. We stayed at the Crowne Plaza there and it was located just a short walk from the lake. Our first day of sightseeing was a very overcast day but it was so hot and muggy I really thought I was going to melt. There was not even a trace of a breeze blowing and my clothes stuck to me like glue. It made me very sleepy and I hardly dragged my butt around the city. Thank goodness we went on a boat tour and once it gathered speed we finally had some wind. Everyone really liked Hamburg and I did too but it didn’t thrill me. Other than the lake I didn’t find anything about it that spectacular. That’s just my opinion though.
The next day we had dinner at a beer garden that was specially set up by residents of Southern Germany in order for them to show and share their food and beer that is specific to their region. It was really great because they had row upon row of tents set up with long tables and benches set up and the place was packed. There were a bunch of little huts that you could choose your food and wine/beer from and then you would sit and eat and listen to German folk music. They had the full costumes on and they played the accordion and sang German songs. It was very authentic and very packed full of people. We laughed a lot that night because Ron was getting roughed up with everything he did. He ordered food from one hut and sat in the seating area of another hut and the waiter gave him a bit of a hard time. Then, because the tables were so close together, when the people behind him sat down, the one guy was so close to Ron, their backs were touching. No matter what he did, the poor guy couldn’t catch a break, it was all very funny!
After spending a few days there we squished everyone and all of our luggage into our little bread truck and headed to Berlin. Poor Ron volunteered to sit in the back seat and had a mountain of luggage piled beside him. He swore that he was comfortable but I highly doubt it. Again, our road trip seemed to just fly by and with their wonderful company we made it to Berlin in no time.
Berlin is a huge city and it was certainly a lot ‘prettier’ then I imagined. It was amazing as we drove along to our hotel, the contrast between the new and the old. Some parts of the city were all newer buildings and some parts had a combination of both, others had just older, heritage buildings. Again, the history here is mind-boggling and we were eager to get to our hotel and start touring!
We got to the Crowne Plaza right in the city centre and were extremely disappointed with our rooms. When Steve booked through Priority Club they told him we would have two double beds in each room. Well, when we walked into the room there were two single beds. They did end up setting up a cot in our bedroom but the next morning the cot was removed and we were told that we could not have four people in one room. Well, I kind of lost it and went storming down to complain. This is something I NEVER do and afterwards I realized why. I felt lousy and it is definitely not worth it. They did bring back the cot and they did apologize for the miscommunication but they were very rude to us for the rest of our stay. We have had nothing but great experiences with both the Holiday Inn and the Crowne Plaza but there’s always one stinker in every group. We had hoped that they would have given us a different room with bigger beds BUT, what we didn’t realize when we booked was that the city was hosting one of the biggest gay parades in the world that same weekend and 500,000 people were in the city at the same time as us. Ha Ha!
We contemplated whether we should take the kids to the parade and decided to do it. They have seen so much on this trip, why not a gay parade as well. It was actually quite hilarious, outrageous, extravagant and once or twice a little sick. But we didn’t watch for too long and right afterwards it started raining so Denise and I (and Ron) went shopping!
The next day we hopped on one of those double decker city tour buses and it took us all around Berlin. When we got to the site of the Berlin Wall, we got off and walked up to the section that they have left standing. It is quite remarkable when you stand on the East Berlin side and stare at that wall and consider what happened not that long ago. The wall itself is not as tall as we would have guessed it to be. When I saw the site of the twin towers in New York in December I told Steve that it probably would have impacted me a lot more if I had actually seen the towers before that fateful day. I felt the same way about the wall. I’ve talked to a few people that actually saw the wall and drove through it on occasion for business when it was still there. To see what it was like then with all the guards and search lights and barbed wire and guard dogs and to see it today must be a remarkable feeling.
The history behind the wall is documented on the western side of the wall and it has become quite a touristy place because there are merchants selling pieces of the wall in little plastic bags.
From there we walked over to Checkpoint Charlie which was the U.S. part of Berlin and was named Charlie because it was checkpoint C. For example, checkpoint A was called Checkpoint Alpha, b was Checkpoint Beta and so forth. This area is also full of tourists and there is a great museum there that is a must-see. It has pictures and documentation of the full history of the wall from before it was built to the day it came down. The stories cover everything from attempted crossings, both successful and unsuccessful, to the stories of some of the guards that had to defend it’s border. It was very interesting and quite disturbing.
Outside the museum and half way down the street was an area of gravel on both sides of the street that had rows of crosses that each stood about seven feet. On each cross was the picture of each victim of the wall with the date and area where they died while trying to cross. The ironic part is that about three weeks after we left from there Ron had e-mailed us to tell us that he had read in the Vancouver newspaper that the city had taken all those crosses down. We were quite surprised and still haven’t figured out the exact reason for that.
There was a lot of Berlin we did not see and that is one thing that we are noticing during our travels. You need A LOT of time to really appreciate and truly uncover the secrets and beauties of a city with tons of history. We just don’t have enough time and we seem to just scratch the surface of some of these amazing cities. I guess the idea is to see a little of everything and if we want we can come back one day to the ones that interest us the most. Berlin would definitely be one!
From Berlin we decided to be a bit adventurous and see Prague in the Czech Republic. Many people that we have met have told us that it is a must-see. So we packed up again and headed East toward our next destination with no idea what to expect. When we got to the border it was the first time in our travels through Europe where we actually had to stop at a border crossing and show our passports. When we drove up they asked for our passports, took them and told us to pull over and wait on the side of the road. Well, we did that and waited for quite a while. We were getting a little nervous when finally a guard came out, handed the passports back to Steve, smiled and walked away. That was it. Off we went.
As we drove into the country we started to notice that every kilometer or so there would be a little shack on the side of the road in the middle of nowhere because it was all wilderness here. These shacks had at least two or three women sitting or standing in front of them. At first we thought they were just roadside shops or something until we started noticing that the women were half naked and they were waving at all the cars and trucks going by. It quickly dawned on us that they were actually prostitutes. It was quite sad to see this and it certainly wasn’t a great first impression of this country we came to see. We learned later that most of them are from Romania and Russia and that this started just after the fall of communism. Interesting.
Austria
(by Helen)
I’m sitting here in our hotel room in Austria and it’s about midnight. The window to our room is wide open because this hotel doesn’t have any air conditioning???? I just looked out the window and it is raining quite steadily. In the distance I can see the illuminated clock face on the steeple of a 500-year old church. Every hour I can hear the chimes announcing the passing of another hour. Our window faces the side of a mountain and all along the base of this mountain and half way up are cute little ‘Bavarian-type’ houses. When I look down from our window I look upon one of many little cafes that line the streets wherever you go. We had quite a storm pass through here today and it was so cool to sit in our room with the window wide open while we listened to the booming sounds of thunder and watched the rain come pouring down. Only an hour earlier we were on a gondola heading up to one tiny part of the Austrian Alps. Thank goodness we came down when we did or else we may still have been stuck up there.
As soon as we drove across the border from Germany into Austria it was so evident that we were in another country. As soon as you cross the border you head into a very long tunnel; I’m talking around 8 km. When you finally drive out of the tunnel you see this amazing landscape of rolling green hills and huge mountains. The most striking feature of these massive mountains is that they are covered in grass; almost like they are wrapped with green fur. It is so different from the mountains I am use to in B.C. They really do look like the ones you see in the movie “The Sound of Music”. They are spectacular!
Before traveling to all these wonderful countries I’ve always had visions in my mind about what I expected the places to look like and most of the time I was wrong. This time, however, I was right on. Austria is this clean, fresh lovely country that is filled with lush green hills and mountains and it seems like each cute little house has white shudders on every, along with window boxes filled with colourful flowers. The people we have met so far are so happy and friendly and it has a very comfortable, homey feel to it.
As I said earlier we went up a gondola to the top of a mountain where we had lunch and the kids got to play on the playground beside the restaurant. While we were sitting there admiring the fabulous view waiting for our food we noticed quite a few elderly folks coming in and sitting down. They were all kind of dressed alike as they all wore shorts and they had hiking boots on and all of them had walking sticks that looked like ski poles in each hand. We realized that this mountain is very popular with the locals because of its great hiking trails and all these folks were the locals that had finished their hike and were now coming in for their lunch. And beer, I might add. It was so great to see, as they were all in their 70’s and 80’s and they looked so fit and healthy. I said to Steve that I could just imagine them a few years ago dressed in their shorts but with the cute little suspenders and the feathered caps as well. Just as I said this, one of the men came in with that exact outfit on and we both starting laughing. I said to Nikolas that I wouldn’t be surprised if one of them started yodeling but they didn’t. That’s Swiss anyway isn’t it? Our food came and it was delicious. I had goulash that came with something that I’m not quite sure what it is. It looks like a cross between pasta and egg and it comes in little clumps. Sounds gross but it was quite good when it was smothered in with the goulash. Steve had wiener schnitzel and was not too happy because he realized that it was veal and Steve does not eat veal. But he ate it anyways. The kids had soup made with beef broth with shreds of crepe mixed inside and they shared a couple of frankfurters and French fries. The weather was so hot that even sitting on the top of this mountain under huge sun umbrellas we were scorching hot. We hopped back on the gondola and enjoyed the ride back down the mountain, all the while, enjoying the breathtaking views.
Just to backtrack a bit…. as we drove to the mountain we drove through Liechtenstein and Switzerland. This little town we found in Austria called Feldrich is located right on the border of Germany (kind of), Austria, Liechtenstein and Switzerland. It is so cool as you drive along because you come across signs that have three countries listed on one sign and each point in a different direction. The borders are open and a guard just stands there and waves you through. We had our passports all ready but they never even looked at us. We must blend in already. The only clear give-a-way is the CDN sticker Steve put on the back of our car. Here in Europe every car has a sticker that has a letter indicating which country they are from. Even their license plates have the EU emblem on the left hand side with the appropriate letter designating their country. D is for Germany, A is for Austria, CH is for Switzerland, E is for Spain, F for France, etc. It’s fun when we are driving to see all the different letters showing us where they are all from.
Oh, there’s the bell again. It only rang once, must be 1am. It really is quite a haunting, spine-tingling sound. Especially when you’re the only one up and the town looks deserted out there.
As crazy as this sounds, we just don’t have enough time. One year sounds like a long time but to see the world properly you need way longer. We have to leave Austria tomorrow and head back up to Frankfurt to pick up my mom. We are all so excited to see her, especially the kids. But spending one day in Austria is just nuts and I wish we could come back and see the rest of this amazing country. I mean really, we have seen just a tiny speck of it and I would love to see Vienna and Salzburg. Oh well, maybe next time!
This was a great idea to come here from Nurnburg in Germany. Our wonderful friends Ron and Denise spent two fantastic weeks with us in Germany. They left yesterday and we decided to get out of that city so that we wouldn’t get too depressed. It’s really hard when we meet up with people we know. We get very down when they leave, like my sister and her boys when they came to Spain. I guess we really are quite lonely and when we have people with us it is such a treat. But when they go home it is such a downer. The best thing to do is to pack up and move on. So that’s what we did and it was a great idea! My list of favourites is getting a little crazy but I have to add Austria to it for sure!
PRAGUE
Czech Republic
(Written by Steve June 30, 05)
Yehaa! We made it to Prague and back alive! Why do I say that you ask?
There was a “CNN Factor” that put us on alert about traveling through this wonderful country. We were told and read about how tourists are being roughed up and are targets for thieves. As our tour guide said “That’s capitalism for you.”
Anyways, here’s how it went…
We left Berlin about 11am and headed out towards the Czech Republic. You know it was not until we were within about 30 km from the Czech border that I began to wonder if we needed a Visa. I read about most of the European countries we might visit and could not remember what the rule was on this country. Our friend Denise looked it up in Fodor’s and it said we could enter without a visa and stay for up to 6 months.
The drive though the lower part of East Germany was really beautiful and even though it took us all of 7 hours to make the trip, the scenery was fantastic. The one thing that is a real pain about Germany is all the detours they have. One minute we are flying down the Autobahn at around 130/h and then all of a sudden we have to exit and then we can’t seem to find our way back onto the freeway again. I am not sure why, but Germany is working on almost every freeway we drive. Maybe it’s for the World Cup in 2006.
We did eventually make it to the border but then had to wait quite awhile to get our passports stamped. In the end it went off without a hitch.
Prague (population, 1,200,000) is the capital and largest city of the Czech Republic. Other important cities include Brno (379,185), an educational and industrial center; Ostrava (319,293), a center for metallurgical industries; Plzeň (166,274), noted for its breweries; and Olomouc (103,293), a trade and industrial center. We only saw the capital city when we were there because we have to make our way back to Frankfurt to get our friends Ron and Denise to the airport in 5 days.
The official language in the Czech Republic is Czech, a language of the West Slavic subgroup of Slavic languages. Moravians speak a form of Czech that differs slightly from the form spoken in Bohemia. Slovaks speak Slovak, a language closely related to Czech. Members of other ethnic groups generally speak Czech in addition to their own native languages. Jiri (our tour guide) told us that Czech Republic was part of Bohemia and that the people are very different from the people of Slovakia. He also told us that since the fall of the Berlin Wall and the separation, the Slovakian economy has fallen to about 30% lower than the Czech economy.
Back in 2002 Prague and the Czech Republic had massive flooding and it damaged most of the city and outline areas, but we saw no signs of any damage when we were there.
As mentioned before, we took a tour with a gent named Jiri who used to live and raised his family in Portland, Oregon. He took us and another couple from Brazil on a 3 hour tour throughout the city. It was awesome. We hit all the highlights with him and then went back into the old city that evening to soak up some more of this wonderful culture. If you come here you will need at least 5 days, and if you love architecture then you might want to stay for a couple of weeks.
The principal religion of the Czech Republic is Christianity. Approximately 40 percent of the population is Roman Catholic. Protestant denominations account for about 3 percent of the population. Jiri, our tour guide, said that 95% of the population have Catholicism on their passports under religion but 80% of them are actually atheists. He told us that the Jesuits forced them into religion, so now everyone rebels against it. Every little town we went through had at least one church steeple poking out of the skyline.
Prior to World War II (1939-1945), the country had a large Jewish population. Most of the Jews died in the Holocaust, the Nazi campaign to exterminate the Jews of Europe. There are currently between 15,000 and 18,000 Jews living in the Czech Republic; the Jewish population is centered in Prague.
During the Communist period, living standards in Czechoslovakia were among the highest in the Communist world. The reintroduction of a market economy in the early 1990s led to a decline in living standards. However, the economy has begun to recover, and most people in the Czech Republic live comfortably. Czech households typically have refrigerators, washing machines, automobiles, and televisions. Some families have a summer or weekend cottage. I have to be honest, when we first drove into this country we were greeted by a mile of Brothels and women waving and dancing along the streets. Our tour guide (Jiri again) told us that prostitution runs rampant with capitalism and these prostitutes are not from the Czech Republic. They come from Russia, Hungry and Bulgaria, and the police can’t handle or won’t handle the problem. It was quite sad to see, and it was a little shocking because it is the first thing we saw when we came into the country. Of course seeing all these women on the streets dressed for ??? gets Nikolas asking more questions about what these women are doing. Helen and I are always honest and try to talk freely with our son but we gave him a very basic answer and did not go into great detail. We told him he wasn’t ready for that information yet and he was quite content with that. Man, last week it was the Gay parade and now it’s Prostitution. We got through it and I hope he (Nikolas) can deal with what we discussed and not put too much thought into it. I know the kid is only 9 years old, but we have to be somewhat honest even when we really don’t want to talk about it.
There is currently a serious housing shortage in the Czech Republic. Most urban dwellers live in crowded apartments. Many live in high-rises that were poorly constructed. This is most likely the poorest country we been to in all of Europe. The roads, Buses and Trains remind me of when I drove through Bosnia and Serbia a few years back.
Pork is a staple in the Czech diet, which resembles that of Germany. Pickled cabbage and sliced, boiled dumplings called knedlíky are eaten frequently. Open-face sandwiches and frankfurters are often served at snack bars, last night I had a Deer steak and it was fantastic. Czech beer is known throughout the world and is very tasty too.
The Czech Republic suffers from many of the problems typical of advanced industrial societies. Crime has increased since 1989, and many other problems that were suppressed under Communism, such as prostitution, drug abuse, alcoholism, and juvenile delinquency have worsened as well. New problems have also emerged since the collapse of the Communist government, including corruption, organized crime, money laundering (transferring illegally obtained income through an outside party to conceal its true source), smuggling, and the development of an illegal arms trade. Discrimination against women has become more open. We have read about the rules in this City and we were very careful. All in all we had no problems.
Relations among Czechs and Slovaks living in the Czech Republic are generally friendly.
Illegal immigration and the influx of refugees have troubled the Czech Republic since the end of Communist rule and the breakup of the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics (USSR). Approximately 250,000 refugees, principally from the former Yugoslavia and parts of the former USSR, have passed through the Czech Republic annually in recent years en route to the more economically and politically stable countries of the West, including Germany.
We are heading to Nurnberg tomorrow so this is our last full day in Prague. After spending most of the day in the old city, I am so glad we came and were able to see this fantastic city. We were very fortunate to see the city with a great guide. Jiri spoke great English and was very knowledgeable about his country and he knows all about the architecture, art, the people and where to and not to go. That’s what you need when you come to see a big city in just a few days; someone to show you the most interesting parts when you are on a limited time schedule.
Nikolas was a little too nervous to enjoy himself. Seeing the street gals and being told how dangerous Prague was, did not help matters for him. We, on the other hand, really loved it and would highly recommend you ‘Czech’ this place out!
SWEDEN - received July 28
(Written by Steve July 24th, 2005)
Sweden: A nation of tall, attractive types, famously open minded. This country is full of athletic folk, living on the edge of technology and well cared for by the state, spending their long summer days eating meatballs and listening to Abba (O.K. the last bit I took from the Lonely Planet and it might be taking it just a bit too far).
Hey, don’t get me wrong, the folks here are pretty darn good looking but we were expecting that. Take the police for example; every police car has the standard 2 officers, one guy and one gal. The guy is like some kind of WWF, 6’5” chiseled god-like creature and all the women seem to be all around 6 feet with steel blue eyes and long blonde hair. Let’s just say they both look like something from the Barbie collection, except for the Glock they have strapped to their waist. They are very blonde and very blue eyed, and the rest of the world does not seem to have many people with both of those (natural) features.
We did our usual big city sightseeing in Stockholm, we took a hop-on hop-off tour bus around the city. The old city was like many European old towns, but without all the people. We love this city; it is so hip and beautiful that if you are coming to Scandinavia you must see it. The city lies on the Baltic Sea and if you look really hard across the water you can see Finland and Latvia?. O.K. not quite, but it is only one long ferry ride away. If we had more time we would have done it for sure.
Facts: Capital = Stockholm, Population = 9 million, Area 449,964 sq km, language is Swedish of course, Currency = Krona, National bird = mosquito (Just kidding) but there are some monster bugs up here.
Some other wonderful things this country has to offer are their 28 national parks, 28000kms of trekking and bike paths and ten royal castles. The Castle in the old city is where the king lives and we were told it was a must see, but we felt it was a tad over-rated. The old city on the other hand was fantastic! Narrow streets, tons of restaurants and Café’s and fully loaded with people. We have been to so many large cities in the last few months maybe we are a little tired or just a bit spoiled because we could only handle a couple of days in this city. We are glad we saw Stockholm, but all four of us would rather be back in Sundsvall if given only one choice, we really miss that great farm.
(Written on Day 2, July 17 2005)
So having said that, here we are; driving over 2000 km in less than 3 days and yesterday we drove 1145 km from the border, but it was soooooooooo worth it. We are staying at Anders and Gunilla’s House, actually a small 2 bedroom cottage in the back of their farm. We are 10 minutes outside of Sundsvall, 400 km above Stockholm and about 20 miles (Swedish ones) from Peter Forsberg’s home town. We are also only 10 km from the Swedish Hockey team Modo, if any of you hockey fans have heard of them.
The extreme distance from north to south in Sweden is about 1,575 km (about 980 mi), and from east to west about 500 km (about 310 mi). The coastline totals about 3,220 km (about 2,000 mi) in length. Sweden may be divided into six topographical regions. In the northwestern section are extensions of the Kjølen Mountains, which form part of the boundary with Norway. The highest point in the range, and the highest point in Sweden, is atop Mount Kebnekaise (2,111 m/6,926 ft).
The climate of northern Sweden is considerably more severe than that of the south primarily because it has higher elevations and because the mountains cut off the moderating marine influence. The average temperature in February, the coldest month, is below freezing throughout Sweden, with an average temperature range in Stockholm of -5° to -1°C (22° to 30°F). In July, the warmest month, the average temperature range is 13° to 22°C (56° to 71°F) in Stockholm The proportion of daylight hours increases in the summer and decreases in the winter as the latitude becomes more northerly. In the one-seventh of Sweden above the Arctic Circle, daylight is continuous for about two months in the summer, and continuous darkness occurs for about two months in the winter. Where we are right now in Sundsval, it does not get dark. At about 8 pm it starts to get just a little dark, but actually it stays light out all night and the sun comes out around 6 am.
Precipitation is relatively low throughout Sweden except for on the higher mountain slopes. In Stockholm the average annual precipitation is 540 mm (21 in); in Göteborg it is 790 mm (31 in). Rainfall is heaviest in the southwest and in the mountains along the Norwegian border. Most rain falls in the late summer. Heavy snows are common in central and northern Sweden. The first day we arrived (the 1145 km day) it just poured and we even had to slow down on the highway because there was so much water I was afraid our little bread wagon was going to hydro plane.
This country is one of the most beautiful places I have ever seen, and made up of really special people. I say this because on our way up to Sundsval we tried several times to find a bank machine that would take our bank card, but we had no luck. We were low on fuel and needed to phone our friends so we pulled into a gas station about 100 km before Stockholm. We got gas and asked if we could try our bank card, and again it would not work and we had to use our credit card. The gal at the station was closing up but stayed to allow us to use the phone. Helen asked if we could use our credit card to pay for some water and snacks and the gal said she had shut down the cash register and was now closed. She then said,” it is no problem, just take what you need”, and she would not charge us, we did not take anything, but her offer was very nice. We have met several other incredible people since we have arrived here, and so far do not want to leave. This country is a place where you would go in a fairy tale to live happily ever after. We love it!
I will have more to say in a few days but the internet does not exist out here in this beautiful land and you know, it is kind of nice without it. We will be heading back to London in a week so we will just soak up what we can here before we have to choke on all that technology again.
By: Helen
Our trip through Germany was fantastic. As we were driving into Northern Germany towards Sweden we were reminiscing about all the wonderful memories and experiences and we were remarking how everything went so smoothly while we were there. As we were talking I looked down at my leg and noticed something sticking out right below my left knee. I thought it was a piece of wood or a skin tag and tried to yank it out but it wouldn’t come off. It was the size of a large grain of rice but it was black. As I looked closer I noticed that this “thing” was sticking out completely perpendicular to my leg and upon closer observation I noticed that it had LEGS!!!!! I had a tick in my leg! It was sitting there with its head burrowed into my leg and its body sticking out. It was so shocking, I started laughing. Then, of course, my mind went to work and all the horrible diseases that I vaguely remember reading about that are associated with ticks came crashing through my brain. Lymme Disease, arthritis, encephalitis. And then wasn’t there something about being very careful when you take them out; not to leave the head inside. Needless to say I kind of panicked and told Steve to take me to a doctor or a hospital right away. But where? We stopped at a pharmacy but they were closed so Steve asked at a gas station and they directed us to the local hospital. We had no idea where to go because the signs were all in German so we just started walking around and soon saw a lady and I asked her where I could go with my problem. She was very nice as I could tell that she was on her way to her break because she had a lighter and a cigarette in her hand. But she was kind enough to actually walk us all the way to the emergency department and it was a very long walk. We thanked her profusely and she handed us over to another nice lady who took all my info and then brought me to the nurse’s station and explained my dilemma to them. Fortunately they didn’t laugh too loud and they were very nice and told me not to be embarrassed because a tick can be a very serious thing. I still felt very silly coming to Emerg for something so small but they brought me into a big room and the RN took it out with some tweezers. She showed me the head and by now the body of the tick was like a balloon as it was full of MY blood. The doctor, who looked about 20 years old, came in, looked at the bug, looked at my leg and told me all the symptoms I was to look out for in the next few months. He said that they have lots of ticks in Germany but Sweden has even more. Oh great, that’s where we were headed! He told me that I will most likely be just fine but he made me aware of the symptoms so that if they arise I am to go to the doctor immediately for a blood test and antibiotics. They asked about our trip, typed me out a letter and sent us on our way. Being the hypochondriac that I am I, of course, started to experience each and every one of the symptoms the doctor told me about. After a few hours I was able to calm myself down and all the symptoms disappeared! Oh the mind is a powerful thing! So that was my last memories of Germany and that’s too bad because I had such a great time there. I will write more about Germany later as Steve has asked me for the tenth time to write something about Sweden so I will come back and write about Germany later.
Sweden
This is one country that I always wanted to see. It is a place that, for some reason, I thought I would really like. Steve had kept in contact with our friends Cecilia and Houtan from the QEII and we found out that they were going to be home in Sweden in July.
It was a long way to go but we really wanted to see Sweden and more importantly we really wanted to see Cecilia and Houtan again. We decided to head out and try our best to make it all the way to where they lived which is half way up this very large country. We drove from Dortmund in Germany and couldn’t decide which way to go. We had two options. One was a bridge which linked Denmark and Sweden and the other was a ferry that linked Germany and Sweden. The bridge of course would be more driving but we had no idea where or how to catch a ferry. We had stopped at the airport in Hamburg to ask a question about something else when Steve decided to ask the guy at a rental car desk about ferries. It just so happens that the guy’s mom lives in Sweden and she takes the ferry very regularly so he gave Steve all this valuable information. We drove to the city that he told us to and found the ferry terminal and waited in a line to get to the booth only to find out that the ferry was totally booked today and the next. It was the weekend and most people book well in advance. The lady said that we could drive through and turn around and try and lift one of the barricades to let ourselves out because there was a huge line-up of cars behind us and we couldn’t back out. Well, the barricade would not lift up and when Steve went walking up to the booth the lady told us to wait for a few minutes to see if we could get on. Well, we ended up waiting for two hours and at the last minute she told us that she had one cabin left and that we could get on the ferry. I was a little leery and very tired because it was now after 9 pm and I kept thinking about our B.C. Ferries at home and envisioning this very uncomfortable 7 hour journey. Well! What a surprise. The ship was beautiful. It looked like a mini cruise ship. It had two floors of sleeping cabins and the main floor had a beautiful bar/lounge, a cinema, a duty free shop, a kid’s area and a huge buffet restaurant. We were starving so we went for dinner and all your drinks are included in the price. It was delicious. Then we went to our cabin and it was perfect. Two sets of bunks beds, a small desk and a small bathroom with a shower. We showered, fell into bed and had a great sleep while the ship did the driving for Steve. It was so smooth it felt like we were in a hotel. Now that’s my kind of cruise!
We woke up the next morning to a wake-up call at 6:30am and went for breakfast and were off the ferry by 8am. Highly recommended!
We drove into Sweden and noticed right away that there are Volvo’s everywhere. Even their police cars. The other thing we noticed is that there really are a lot of blondes in this country. They are so blond that some of them look white. The countryside was quite flat with rolling hills and clumps of evergreens everywhere and either a river, lake or part of the ocean around every corner. It was beautiful. As we drove along we noticed that unlike Germany there are very few little towns and cities along the way. We pretty much drove through wilderness until we came to Stockholm. We didn’t stop so we will talk more about Stockholm when and if we stop there on our way back down.
We drove for twelve hours with only a couple of short stops and everywhere we did stop the people were very, very friendly and they all spoke English very well. We drove through some major rainstorms and some blue, sunny skies and finally made it to Sundsvall and waited for Houtan and Cecilia to come and get us.
They brought us to Cecilia’s parent’s farm and when we arrived her parents were waiting for us with smiles and handshakes. They are such warm and wonderful people and we felt instantly comfortable and welcome in their home. They live on the edge of a breathtaking valley and are surrounded by wilderness and farmland. They live in a house that Cecilia’s father was born in and they were gracious enough to give us their grandmother’s cottage for us to stay in. She use to live in it when she was still alive and it is about 10 metres from the main house. Our little cottage is absolutely perfect. It has two bedrooms with four beds, a bathroom with a shower, and a big bright kitchen with stove, fridge and microwave. In one corner of the kitchen is this huge stone oven that they use to bake breads and cakes in a long time ago. It doesn’t work anymore but it sure looks great. We keep saying that it would be great to bake a pizza in. The cottage is so cute with its wooden windows and doors with pretty little white curtains hanging a quarter of the way down. We are truly living in a little spot of paradise here and I understand now why Naslund wants to move back here from Vancouver!
We had picked up some pizzas on our way back so we all sat at the big wooden kitchen table and had dinner with Cecilia, Houtan and Cecilia’s mom and dad. We had lots of wine and her parents speak a little English and we had a great first night with these incredibly wonderful people.
That night we went to bed and it was so strange because it was sooo quiet and it doesn’t get completely dark here as it is so far north. We had a great sleep and got up the next morning to fresh country air and the kids got to pet this amazing brown horse. It was so great to see the kids running around outside in the fresh air. They have cats and the kids love petting them and it has just been so lovely and peaceful here. We spent the day touring around the countryside going to the river and lake. Nik went fishing in the river and Danika and Cecilia picked wild berries that I have never seen or eaten before. They are so tasty and they smell fantastic. They are about the size of a cherry pit and they look somewhat like tiny strawberries but they have a very different taste. Danika and Nik loved them. Cecilia taught them to string them on a piece of tall grass and eat them like they were candy necklaces. Her dad also told us some of the history of the area as he was showing us around. The area reminds us of home so much with all the beautiful lakes and rivers. It resembles the Caribou country back home. Maybe that’s why we love it here so much. It reminds us of home!
Last night we played Texas Hold’em Poker until one in the morning and we had so much fun. I totally suck at that game (bad poker face) but I ended up in the final two. Me and Houtan and I think I won! Casino !
Norway
Oslo- received July 28
There was a young couple from Oslo who packed up everything they owned and moved to a small Island named Quadra Island, off the coast of British Columbia back in the early 1900’s. They moved to Canada and this little Island to find a better life, and raise there children in a similar environment as their homeland. That young couple were my Grandparents.
My mother passed away ten years ago and she had told me many stories of growing up on Quadra Island and always compared it to Norway, so it was a place I really wanted to see.
We spent almost 8 hours in the car driving from Stockholm to get to Oslo and it was one of the toughest drives we have done in the last few months. The kids were impossible, and they just kept pushing the big buttons on our back until we exploded. We had one of those family blow outs when you stop the car and rant and rave and then feel guilty for everything you just said. We are allowed to have a break down every once and while, even though I don’t think it is real healthy.
So having said that, we were pulling into Oslo and were so excited to see some of our heritage and just get the heck out of the car.
Oslo is a beautiful port city with the nicest harbours I think I have ever seen. The city itself has also some of the nicest buildings, and at night they are all lit up, it looks spectacular. The transit system is wonderful, buses and ferries look very modern and the architecture is spectacular. So those are the good points.
Like I said, we were so looking forward to getting out of the car and walking around after such a long drive we could not wait to get there. Once we did get there, I think we would have just kept going if we did not have to stay.
The garbage, prostitution and the homeless folks were the first things we noticed.
I don’t feel threatened by the homeless or the peddlers, it is part of the landscape of any big city. The streets were filthy dirty and after a couple of wrong turns we came upon an area where there were prostitutes on every corner. I don’t know this for sure, but you get the impression that the government here just doesn’t care. Hopefully they have some outreach programs but from what we saw it’s highly unlikely. The number of drunk or wasted people laying passed out on the main street were more that I have ever seen in any other major city.
Nikolas just kept saying “So, this is where my Great Grandparents are from?”
I was waiting at the reception in our hotel to see if we could get a room when the gal in front of me asks the person at the front desk, “Can you recommend a good restaurant in this area”? The person at the front desk replies, “ I would not recommend any restaurants in this area.” She told her to go to the harbour area. Now I am thinking maybe this Hotel is in the wrong part of town, but the town is really not that big. We ended up staying at that hotel (Radisson SAS) and it was fine, but I was a little worried.
We did not go to any museums while in Oslo, nor did we take any guided tours so I don’t think we gave Oslo much of a chance. Maybe I was too excited to see it and we expected much more. Maybe sitting around the farm eating lingonberries and watching the horses has gone to our heads. I don’t know if anything could compare to Sweden, they were some of the nicest people we have ever met and it may have been just bad timing for us to go to Oslo. The people here in Oslo were not so friendly and did not go out of there way for tourists. The people seemed angry and in a big hurry to get wherever they were going. They had a much colder look to them and the city just felt edgy and kind of unsafe.
Oslo, capital city of Norway and seat of Oslo County (with which it is coextensive) and of Akershus County. It is on the Aker River, at the head of Oslofjorden, in the southeastern part of the country. Oslo is the largest city, leading seaport, and principal commercial, manufacturing, and cultural center of Norway. Major products include ships, electrical and electronic equipment, chemicals, textiles, processed food, wood and metal items, machinery, and printed materials. The funny thing I read was, that is Government activities and tourism are very important to the city’s economy.
The settlement, established as Oslo by Harald III of Norway around 1050, became the site of the royal residence about 1300. During the following century the community flourished as a trading center and port. After Oslo was destroyed by fire in 1624, it was rebuilt by Christian IV of Denmark and Norway and renamed Christiania (or Kristiania) in his honor. It did not reassume the historical name of Oslo until 1925. The city enjoyed an artistic and economic renaissance during the 19th century. From 1940 to 1945, during World War II, Oslo was occupied by German forces and suffered some damage. In 1952 the Winter Olympic Games were held here. In 1993 Oslo was the site of historic peace negotiations between the Palestine Liberation Organization (PLO) and representatives of the Israeli government. Population 773,498
I am sure this city does not represent the whole country of Norway, but it is a shame that your capital has these kinds of issues.
I know my Mom would not be happy with what I just said. I am glad we came, but I would give this city a failing grade on cleanliness and friendliness and will mostly likely not return.
Amsterdam - received July 28
After 28 hours of traveling (17 hour ferry ride and 11 hours of driving) we arrived in the big bad city of Amsterdam. I have only heard of the liberal life style and the freedom of drug use and prostitution. I was a little nervous bringing the kids to this place especially after just seeing that lifestyle in Oslo, Norway.
We took the # 4 cable car into the city and got off at Central Station, and it was really expensive. For the 4 of us to go about 3 miles it cost about $15 bucks American.
At first glance it looked just like any other big city, jammed packed with tourists. We did not see any of the dark side, but you could smell pot in the air on every other block. We walked through the city and found an Ozzie pub restaurant place to eat. We had wings, nachos and ribs, and it was O.K. but we were distracted every once and while by a poor gent who was suffering from some mental issues and would yell at us while we ate.
Nikolas was a little nervous because he was worried the guy was going to come over and rough us up, but he would move on and yell at someone else. It was not that bad, just freaked Nik out.
So that was dinner, and after that we walked the streets and tried to see some of the beautiful architecture and soak up some culture.
Amsterdam has been an important center of European cultural life since the 17th century. The city is the site of the National Academy of Art, the Royal Netherlands Academy of Sciences, and the University of Amsterdam (1632). Its Rijksmuseum contains one of the largest collections of Dutch and Flemish paintings in the world, and its Stedelijk Museum has an extensive collection of modern works. The Van Gogh Museum includes about 800 works by 19th-century painter Vincent van Gogh in its collection. Amsterdam is also noted as the home of the renowned 17th-century painter Rembrandt; his home is now a museum. The Concert-gebouw, completed in 1883, is the home of Amsterdam's renowned orchestra. The city has numerous examples of 16th- and 17th-century architecture, as well as two historic churches: Oude Kerk (Old Church), built about 1300, and Nieuwe Kerk (New Church), built in the 15th century. The royal palace, originally built in the 17th century as the town hall, stands on a large square in the center of the city and seems to be the tourists hang out.
The whole city was under construction, I mean every street was ripped up and there was this huge back hoe tearing a huge hole into the ground. It made it very difficult to enjoy the city, but we did. We really liked the place, it had so many canals running through every block with little house boats resting along the shore.
I would not hesitate to come back here or advise anyone else to come here. It is a young back-packer’s paradise, with so many options for lodging and tons of other young back-packers from all over the world.
Our next stop is Belgium and then back to London.
York (Written Aug 5th by Steve)
Well we just spent 2 wonderful days in York and are packing up for another drive, this one up to Scotland. York is an old Viking trading city that was established way back in the 10th century. It is surrounded by a wall and has castles and old churches and many cafés and pubs; it is very cool. If you have any British Heritage and have not been back here, you had better get off your butt, because this place is fantastic. I can tell you that I think Britain is one of the best places in all of Europe to travel as a family, but very expensive. We went to Jorvik, which is a Viking village that was discovered and reconstructed to the way it looked back in 988AD. This place is a must- see, and you may as well spend 2 days at least, because there is a lot more than just Vikings. We also did the Ghost Hunt, which is following some guy around to different locations and he tells you one of the many ghost stories that York is also famous for. It was quite funny and spooky but we loved it and will hopefully return one day. Next stop, Edinburgh and Glasgow.
London again (Written Aug 4th by Steve)
That’s right folks we are back in London again, well not anymore, we left yesterday (Writing this from York). Not only did we leave, we drove! We drove right through the heart of the city. We went over the Westminster Bridge down through Victoria Station, past Hyde Park, the Marble Arch and kept going till we were on the mighty M1.
I’ve got to tell you that driving on the wrong side of the road is not as difficult as trying to turn a corner when your brain keeps trying to force your body into the oncoming traffic. We made it though, and yes it was extremely stressful, but I am so fortunate that everyone in the car kept yelling “Other side of the road”, I must have heard those words at least 50 times.
So what was London like for the second time? Awesome! We had a blast even with the thousands of police on the streets. The Police were on every block and in every station holding their machine guns and being extremely visible. It was a tad unnerving.
Our hotel was 4 blocks from Victoria Station and Big Ben and right across the street from The New Scotland Yard, so there was never a dull moment.
We hung out in London for 4 days and got our round the world airline tickets all booked and then left for York on Aug 3, and that’s where we are now.
Scotland - received August 13
(Written by Steve Aug 8)
Aye, here we are in our little B&B in Inverness, the Scottish Highlands. This place is so much like Northern Canada it is remarkable. The only difference is, I can’t understand a word anyone says to me here. People are so nice and they will give you these super detailed directions, the only problem is my brain can’t understand one word from the English vocabulary. Our first stop before Scotland was Carlisle, than on to Glasgow, the only problem there was that we could not get a room for more than one night. We could not get a room in Edinburgh either so we drove up to see our friends Bill and Betty McIntosh. They live in Kirkcaldy and offered to put us up for the night but we declined because we found a room in Glenrothes instead and we didn’t want to be a burden. We hung out with Bill and Betty for the day and had a great visit with these wonderful people. We had met them on the world cruise and had so much fun with them in the casino. We went out for dinner with them and had a very enjoyable time; the kids were so happy to see them too. The next day, Bill took us to the train station and we took the train into Edinburgh for the day. This day we went into the capital was the same day as the start of the Military Tattoo and their world renowned International Festival, so it was the busiest day of the year. We watched the parade and the dozens of pipe bands marching along Princess Street, it was very cool. We then went up to the Castle and had the opportunity to see the stunning Crown Jewels and then walked the streets for a couple more hours. For some reason we were all bagged by 6pm so we hopped back on the train to Kirkcaldy and spent some more time with our friends. The next day we drove from Glenrothes to St. Andrews, and we spent half a day walking around the town which is home of first golf course. We ate lunch and then hopped back in the car and drove to Dundee and then through Perth. This day was also a long one but we managed to finish the day by driving all the way up here to Inverness.
We found a wonderful little B&B called Tiobraid Arran guest House run by Margaret and Noel. If you love flowers, gardens and really nice people then you will love this little 3 star B&B. ph. ++44-1463-238361
(Written Aug 9 by Steve)
We spent the morning looking at St. George’s Fort (Inverness) and then we were ready to search for the Loch Ness monster. We drove along the Loch Ness and kept an eye out for the slippery creature, but he did not poke his head out today. We did however, have a nice rest down on the beaches of the Loch Ness, very nice setting with the mountains in the background. We then drove about 50 more miles until we came upon the most photographed castle in the world, The Urchart Castle. Even though it was mostly destroyed, the kids used it as a gigantic Jungle Jim. We then found our last castle for the day, the Inverlochey Castle, which really pooped us out so we headed to our B&B for some quite time before finding a place to eat. We went to Mctavish’s Restaurant for Dinner, Pipes, singing and Scottish dancing. We only participated in the eating part, but it was a blast. We then returned to our wonderful Highland B&B called The Ashburn House. This property is run by a couple by the names of Christine and Willie and they are both extremely nice and helpful. The B&B has 7 rooms for rent and we had #4 and #2. The rooms are very tastefully decorated and Breakfast was wonderful, everything you needed was available. We were in a jam for clean clothes and Christine even did a load of laundry for us. This B&B is without a doubt, one of the nicest we have ever seen and is a must if you come to St. Williams. We normally don’t recommend places to stay, but think this 5 star B&B would be a six if they had that high of a rating. Ph ++44-139770-6000
The next day we drove along Loch Ness and stopped at another castle for lunch. After we finished eating we drove down the rest of the Loch though the winding roads towards Glasgow. This stretch of highway is one of the most dangerous stretches of roads I have ever been on. It was very beautiful but the little Shrines, memorials and drive carefully signs made me think that it was a tad dangerous. We made it all the way to the south of the country and caught the ferry for Ireland.
We are just about to hit the sack, but I thought I would let you know where we are, and how wonderful this place is. Very Scottish I must say, Kilts everywhere, almost makes me want to be Scottish. I said almost!!!
If you have seen Braveheart, then you know what the hills of Scottish highlands look like, spectacular!
IRELAND
Belfast, Dublin, Killarney, Dingle bay, Inch bay, Blarney and Waterford
Belfast
We pulled into Ireland via the ferry from southern Scotland, and we did not get a great family feel right away. We spent a day taking a few pictures and walking around, but left the city the next day. Of course it rained the whole time we were here, so it was a tad depressing, never mind listening to the news. The local news kept running stories about some really ugly incidents that happened the day before we arrived. The news also said that Northern Ireland had the highest stabbing, assault and rape rate of any European Country, and that was kind of shocking.
One of my very best friends is from Belfast and on occasion he has told me about life as a young boy in Belfast. I have only driven through parts of the city, but I just kept thinking about how crumby it is for young kids to have grown up in that type of environment. I know that when you get away from Belfast into the country and along the coast, this place is beautiful. Unfortunately we only have 5 days on this island and have made the decision to head south.
I am not going to write anymore because I don’t think it would be fair after being here only a short time. I will however give you a few facts about the place if you are interested.
1171 England first invades Ireland under English king Henry II.
1607 Beginning of the Ulster Plantation under English king James I.
1800 Act of Union is passed, uniting Great Britain and Ireland as the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland.
1845-1850 Irish Famine causes Irish population to decrease by 2 million due to death and emigration.
1912 Irish Revolution against British rule begins.
1914 The Irish Home Rule Bill, which grants an independent parliament to Ireland, passes, though enactment is delayed until 1920.
1916 Easter Rebellion in Dublin, in which Irish nationalist forces take control of the city before being forced to surrender by British troops (April 24-April 29).
1919-1921 Irish War of Independence between Irish nationalists and British forces.
1920 Government of Ireland Act establishes six of the nine counties of Ulster as the province of Northern Ireland and grants independent parliaments to both Ireland and Northern Ireland.
1921 Anglo-Irish Treaty is signed, which ends the Irish War of Independence and grants limited freedom to Ireland (December 6).
1922 The Irish Free State is established, ending the Irish Revolution (December 6).
1922-1923 Irish Civil War between the Free State government and Irish nationalists opposed to the Anglo-Irish Treaty.
1937 Eire (formerly Irish Free State) becomes an independent member of the British Commonwealth.
1949 The Republic of Ireland becomes an independent state, separate from the British Commonwealth.
1969-1972 Terrorist activity increases in Northern Ireland.
1971 Internment (imprisonment without trial) is introduced in Northern Ireland to combat terrorism.
1972 "Bloody Sunday" - British troops shoot and kill 13 unarmed protesters in Londonderry (Derry), Northern Ireland (January 30).
1972 "Bloody Friday" - IRA detonates a number of bombs in Belfast, killing nine civilians (July 21).
1972 The parliament of Northern Ireland is suspended and the British impose direct rule over the province.
1976 Two women from Belfast, Mairead Corrigan and Betty Williams, receive the Nobel Peace Prize for their work to reconcile religious communities in Northern Ireland.
1980-1981 IRA prisoners stage hunger strikes; ten die.
1993 Downing Street Declaration, which establishes a framework for peace negotiations, is issued by British and Irish prime ministers
1994 IRA calls unconditional cease-fire (August 31).
1996 IRA ends cease-fire by bombing London's Docklands district, injuring over 100 (February 9).
1996 Peace negotiations begin in Belfast (June 10). Sinn Fein (the political arm of the IRA) is barred from the negotiations, resulting in limited progress.
1997 IRA renews cease-fire (July 20); Sinn Fein joins peace negotiations (September 15).
1998 Historic Northern Ireland peace agreement reached (April 10). Accord is ratified by large majorities in both Northern Ireland and the Republic of Ireland (May 22).
As of right now the IRA has agreed to the peace plan and Mr. Gerry Adams is now a Member of Parliament.
Aside from Nelson Mandela and Jimmy Carter, I have never been fond of any political leader. Listening to the people of Dublin talk about Bill Clinton, you think this country might make him a saint. I did not know that Mr. Clinton had been so instrumental in helping the folks of Ireland find peace, but the people from the south say he was.
Having said that, if you ask the people from the North of Ireland what they think about Clinton. You will be will told that Mr. Clinton only visited Catholic areas of the North. They will also tell you that Gerry Adams is a criminal and worked his way up in Sinn Fein by being involved in the hands on part of the IRA.
Confused? Me too! I really don’t know what to think so I asked our friend Ray, who just happens to be a Catholic priest. Ray told us the only reason Mr. Clinton became involved was to get the Catholic Vote in the U.S. Ah, now that kind of answers a few questions, doesn’t it?
I guessed I must of watch to much CNN because I thought things in Ireland were very peaceful these days, I guess I was wrong.
I can say one thing that is consistent through the North and the South of Ireland; these folks are the nicest people you will ever meet!
Dublin
I can’t write too much because my spell, grammar checker has gone to bed and I am going to load this on the web without her approval, so I don’t want to get in too much trouble.
Dublin is one of the coolest cities I have ever been to; big, busy and full of colour. These folks are super friendly and the city itself is very beautiful and laid back. It has to be the only city in the world that has a Pub on every corner.
I am writing to you from another cool little town on the other side of the country called Killarney. This little town is a little too touristy for my taste, but also very nice.
I have to stop writing now, because I think the spell checker is waking up.
O.K. I am back and have a few more things to say about this wonderful country. We are still in Killarney but took a little road trip today to a small fishing village on the south coast of Ireland called Dingle. This little town is packed with tourists, pubs and café’s. I can’t believe how many tourists there are in the south. Anyways we had lunch (in a pub), bought some fruit and walked around the town and then headed back to Killarney. The road you take to get to Dingle is another dangerous winding road high above the ocean. Let’s just say there is not a lot of room to move over when a semi truck is coming towards you.
You drive by a place called Inch Bay, and it is one of the nicest beaches you will ever see. The only problem is that you will freeze your butt off even in the middle of August.
We leave Killarney tomorrow for a town called Cork and home of the Blarney stone; we better kiss that thing before we move on.
Until then, talk to you in a wee bit.
We left our hotel in Killarney after breakfast and decided to head straight to Cork and Blarney instead of taking the famous Ring of Kerry. This ring road takes you around the County Kerry and is supposed to be beautiful but because we already went on a drive the day before we decided to forgo it. The road to Cork is scenic as it is. You drive through the spectacular countryside of Ireland with the patchwork of greens all the way up the hills on either side. On these hills are hundreds of little white dots as well. The dots, when you get closer, are the cutest little lambs and sheep. They are all in various degrees of nakedness as some have their wool sheered off and some look naked. They are so cute and they are everywhere!
We finally made it to Blarney and headed straight to the Blarney Castle. It is a very commercial and touristy place but the setting and the castle itself are actually beautiful. You have to walk up many, many spiral stairs that get more and more narrow the higher you get. Finally you reach the top of the castle and I was expecting a huge line-up but there were only a few people waiting. I think the stairs scare a lot of people away and the actual maneuver you have to do to actually kiss the stone is quite strenuous. There is a man sitting on the ground beside a small mat and you have to lie on your back and arch your back and slide down toward a gap in the wall that has a few bars placed across it in case you slip. It certainly would be a long way down! So it’s like you are doing a back bend and you hold on to two bars while this man holds onto you and you kiss this slab of stone that is now very smooth because of the millions of mouths that have been placed upon it. I was surprised that my germ-a-phobic husband actually kissed it but he did! Nikolas went next and then I did it. Danika chickened out the first time but just before we headed down the stairs she changed her mind, with a little bribery from her father, and did it too! It was all a lot of fun and we were very glad we did it. We were trying to remember what it gives you, is it good luck or is it the gift of the gab? We have to figure that one out.
Anyway, from there we headed through Cork which is quite a large city and on to Waterford. We just checked in to The Granville Hotel and are getting ready to check this place out. They have a huge warehouse and retail store that makes and sells the world renowned Waterford Crystal. Hmmm. Could I hide a chandelier inside my luggage?????
Waterford Crystal
(Written by Steve, Aug 15)
So we pulled into a place called Waterford and tried to find a hotel. At first glance this place looked like kind of a hick town. We decided to come to this town because the tours come here and that is the way we have been traveling the U.K., Scotland, Ireland and Wales. What we do is, we go into a bus tour company and ask for a brochure, and then drive the exact same route and stop at the same cities. So here we are. As we pull into the downtown area we notice a big warehouse that says: Waterford Crystal. I had just said to Helen that I could not understand why the tour buses come here, and almost at that moment she replied, “ for the Crystal.” I have never heard of Waterford Crystal, but Helen assured me it was some of the most expensive Crystal in the World. So I said what any guy would, “Wooop Dee Do, and immediately thought of what a waste of money the fine china we have in our hutch was and we have never used. We got all these expensive dishes for our wedding from about 10 ladies who all pitched in and spent a couple of thousand bucks on it. I thought it was such a waste of money, we could have used it for Hockey tickets. I know, but that is just the way us guy’s think and I am terrified to eat off the stuff. The funny thing is my wife say’s it will be for special occasions, like when my boss comes over for dinner. I am Firefighter, so it’s not like I am going to have my Chief over for dinner!
O.K. where am I going with all this you ask?
Well here we are in the crystal capital of the world, and I really don’t feel like wasting our day visiting a warehouse where they make over priced glass.
Yes of course we did end up going, mostly because this town does not have a lot of options for us Holiday makers. We went in and right away I was taken back by all the Crystal. You name it, glasses, Plates, Vases, Chandeliers, and this company also makes all the Sports Trophies for the Super Bowl, PGA, and Wimbledon. I mean they had the Trophies completed for this year’s events sitting in a special show area, it was really cool. The tour lady told us that they actually make three copies of the trophies; one for the winning player to have, one for the company to keep (Waterford) and one extra in case anything happens to the other two. They then took us on a tour through the warehouse and we got to see them blowing, cutting and engraving the Crystal. I don’t want to sound like a sissy boy or anything, but it was unreal to see all this. They took the liquid lumps of Crystal and made these beautiful works of art, and they did it all by hand. They do everything in this place by hand, and some works take over 4 months to complete. They also told us that after it is finished, it goes to the quality control area and 25% of the works are destroyed. I am not buying this part, I’m sure they sell them off to some Chinese distribution company, but they do claim to not have one flawed creation out there.
Wales
(Written by Helen, Aug 17)
Wow, what a great day! We have just come ‘home’ from our day spent touring Cardiff and its surrounding areas with Father Ray O’Shea.
Yesterday we took a catamaran across from Ireland to Wales that took about 2 hours and then had a very long drive from the ferry terminal to our hotel in Cardiff. It took 2 hours and that was a lot longer than the 20 minutes we were told by the reservation staff when we made our reservation for the hotel. Anyway, we made it and arrived after 11pm to a very old stinky room. The air conditioning system was not working and the room smelled really bad. We were so tired we just crashed and the next morning we cancelled our two other nights and changed over to the Holiday Inn that was right in the city centre. It was a much nicer hotel and it had air conditioning and the room was much cleaner and bigger so we were happy. We were even happier when we finally found a launderette and handed in our huge load of dirty clothes that were just starting to ferment.
That evening we met up with Father O’Shea and let me tell you it was really great to see him. He looks fantastic! The last time we actually saw him was the night he had his heart attack. He actually told us that he saw us at the night market in Hong Kong that night and literally 5 minutes later he started having his problems. We were so happy to see him and he was extremely warm and gracious to us. The kids were very excited to see him, especially Nikolas. He took us back to his home which is located right beside the parish where he works as an assistant. He is now retired. He showed us around and we settled in his study where the kids had a blast looking at all the wonderful things Father O’Shea has collected throughout the years. Nikolas said that it was like a museum in there.
That first night we went down the street to a great little Italian restaurant and had a fantastic meal. We talked and laughed and reminisced about our days aboard the old QEII. The food and company were great!!
The next morning we woke up to a glorious sunny day which apparently isn’t the norm here in Wales. We headed back over to Father O’Shea’s house and we all squeezed into his cute little “sports” car. He loves to drive and since Steve has been driving for thousands of km’s in the last few days he was more than willing to hand over the honours. Father O’Shea had a few ideas for the day and on the way to our first stop we made a detour and decided to visit a place called Llancaiach Fawr Manor.
This manor was built on the site of an earlier medieval dwelling in the heart of historic Rhymney Valley in South Wales. It is a Tudor Manor House with gardens and when you step inside you are transported back to the year 1645. The servants of the owner of the manor offer a warm welcome and are dressed in period costume and speak in 17th-century English. They offer a very vivid and humorous portrayal of their life and that of their gentry masters. It is a great experience and is highly recommended! The manor was constructed for the Prichard family and it was built to be defended. The walls are 1.2 metres thick and access between floors was by stairs inside the walls. The entire house could be divided in two if attacked and only those in the secure east wing had access to the toilet tower.
The tour takes you to different areas of the manor and in each of these rooms there is a ‘servant’ there acting his or her part telling you what life was like in that era. They are very funny and often ask the tourists questions to get them involved. You visit the kitchen, the servant’s hall, the great hall where King Charles I dined in August 1645, the parlour, the master’s bed chamber and Colonel Prichard’s study. When we entered the bed chamber we noticed that the bed was very short. We soon found out that it was because the gentryfolk slept half sitting up due to a superstition. The belief was that if the Angel of Death passed by in the night and saw you lying down asleep he would think that you were ready to die. To fool him, they would sleep sitting up. Very bizarre! It was a very educational and entertaining experience and the kids just loved it!
From the manor we drove the breathtaking countryside of Wales and admired the spectacular scenery. We drove through a few quaint little towns and finally found a fish and chip stand where we bought our lunch. Father O’Shea drove us out to the hills and we parked the car and ate our lunch as we watched some beautiful horses chase each other across the scenic hills. It was wonderful.
From there we headed to our original destination. The Big Pit. It is the National Mining Museum of Wales and is a real coal mine and one of the U.K.’s leading mining museums. I had decided at the start of the day that I was not going participate in this part of our day. I am a little claustrophobic so I thought I would sit this one out. When we got there I changed my mind and boy, am I glad I did. It was an amazing experience. Big Pit stands on the edge of Blaenafon; a town that played a vital part in the industrial revolution. Big Pit was a running coal mine for many years until it closed in 1980. Three years later it opened up as a museum and all the tour guides are actual miners. When you arrive you are given a hard hat with a light attached at the front and a belt that holds the battery and a portable gas mask in case there is a fire when you are down there. It is all quite serious yet at the same time the men are very jovial and are bantering amongst themselves and with all the tourists. When they found out I was nervous they promised me that they would have me crying by the time the tour was over; more from laughter than anything.
Next, they ask you to remove all substances that could cause a spark such as matches, lighters, cameras, cell phones, watches and keys. At first I thought he was joking but sure enough, everyone handed it over and he placed them all in a big bag and locked it in a locker. At this point I started to get just a little concerned. We then got herded into a cage and the doors closed and you slowly descend into the earth. Immediately you feel the change in temperature as the air grows colder and damper. Some water actually drips into the cage and you can hear and see the water running down the walls of the shaft. You keep going and going until we finally reach the bottom. That’s 300 FEET UNDERGROUND!!!!! You get out and your miner takes you on an hour tour of the coal face. It is so incredible to be in there and actually feel what it was like for the thousands of men who worked there. What a strenuous and dangerous job! As you tour the mine you walk down another 100 feet and sometimes you have to bend over quite far to get through the eerie tunnels. And there are tunnels everywhere.
So if you can picture it. You are walking along in a tunnel that is held up by pieces of wood that look like they are hundreds of years old. The path is wet and slippery, it is pitch black except for the lights on our hats and I found myself listening for any cracking sounds or explosions (there goes that imagination of mine again). At one point, as the miner explains to us that kids as young as six worked down in the mines, he asks us all to turn off our lights and envision what it must have been like for those kids. Their jobs at that age were to man the doors. It was very important that the doors were opened when the coal or men were making there way through the tunnels, but more importantly, it was imperative that the doors be closed behind them as well. That was the job of the children and the miner told us that for most of the day the kids would sit there in the pitch black and wait. He said that there would be rats scurrying about their legs and big beetles would fall from the ceilings all while they were in the pitch black. No thanks!!!! If Nikolas complains ever again about making his bed I’m going to remind him of this story. Never mind, if I ever complain about my job ever again, I will think of this story!
Anyways, he takes you along and explains all the machinery and how they bore holes into the walls. He showed us the stables where the horses were kept. He explained to us how some men, himself included, had to work in holes that were less than 2 feet high and how they were usually sitting in water up to their waists. The stories were amazing and he told us that the camaraderie amongst the men was very strong and I can surely see why. If you are ever in the area, this museum is a must-see. Nikolas thoroughly enjoyed it and because Steve’s dad used to work in a coal mine I think Nik has a new found respect for him.
Father O’Shea told us some sad stories about the history of the coal mines in Wales. He told us that in Sengenydd they had the worst mining disaster in all of Great Britain. It happened around 1912 and tragically, 343 miners died when a spark from one of their modes of communication caused a massive explosion. He also told us that in Aberfan, a slurry tip collapsed after severe rains onto a primary school just after 9am in Nov. of about 1968. 143 people died in that tragedy and over 100 of them were children.
From Big Pit we took a drive up to the top of the mountain and had a spectacular view of the valley below. Along the way we encountered some very cute sheep and lamb and it was truly beautiful.
As we headed for home we stopped at a wonderful park called Roath Park. It is right in the middle of Cardiff and it reminded us of Stanley Park back home. The kids got to play on the huge playground and we took a stroll through the impressive rose garden. There is a large man-made lake in the middle of the park and it was lovely to see all the row boats and swans floating along. A quick drive to the Cardiff Bay area with its grand new opera house and hip dockside and finally we pulled into Father O’Shea’s garage.
To top off this fantastic day we ordered Chinese Take-out and enjoyed another delicious meal with our wonderful host.
Thank you so much for an extraordinary tour of your incredible city Father O’Shea. We look forward to seeing you one day in our little part of the world!!!!
SOUTH AFRICA
Kruger National Park
Last days in South Africa
(Written by Steve; Kruger, Sept. 8, 05)
Well, I can only tell you that South Africa is one of the most wonderful places you could ever visit. I am writing this from Berg-en-Dal Rest Camp in Kruger National Park, and we have just completed 6 magical days in 4 different camps. We drove 3780 km in the last 3 weeks and that might have been a bit much, but if you come here, Kruger is a must. The camps we stayed in have been fine, Skukuza Rest Camp is exceptional. The others are about the same as a 2 star hotel and have no mosquito nets. The malaria is quite active in Kruger and we brought Malarone but decided not to take it. All the huts have mosquito screens, but some have holes big enough to stick your thumb through. This is our last day in the park before we head to Johannesburg so hopefullly we make it one more day without getting bit. That is the only down side of Kruger, but the upsides are huge, let me tell you. The other day we drove up on a Lion sitting a hundred feet from our car. Then we noticed another Lion running right beside our car, and then we looked up and there were 5 lions and 3 cubs blocking the road. I can only tell you that when you see a lion in the wild (and a really big one) and you have your family in the car, you don’t know if you should drive away in fear or stay. We decided to stay and the show was spectacular, and very surreal.
The lions played around right in the middle of the road and cars backed up in both directions, I guess this what you would call a Kruger traffic jam.
We got through the lion road block and had only been driving for about ten minutes when we spotted a Cheetah sitting right on the side of the road. Then 3 massive giraffes came out of the trees and stared at us, we had to stop while they looked down at us. Not much further down the road we stopped to watch about 200 Zebra munch on the long grass, we rolled our windows down and we could hear every sound. That was 3 days ago, and now we have fallen in love with this place, it is very magical and only the pictures will help you understand. I hope when you look at the pictures, it will convince you to come to Africa and see the super natural animals with your own eyes.
If you come to South Africa try your best to go see Cape Town, it is so beautiful, like no city I have ever seen.
Yes, everyone will tell you how dangerous it is, and most of that is true. When you travel here you must follow the rules and just always be prepared, like I said before it is a totally different way of life here. We came to South Africa with our 2 kids (aged 5 and 10) and I was very aware of the dangers, but I would bring us all back here in a heart beat.
The main thing is never travel at night, and if you must then don’t stop at stop signs or red lights, slowly drive through them. The big thing is; try to stay out of the city centres. Johannesburg, Cape Town, and Durban are all big cities, and if you don’t have to go into those cities at night it is best to stay out. You see, there is a lot of poverty here, many informal towns are built right on the edge of the bigger cities and the folks that live in those towns are really struggling. That was the toughest thing for me, seeing all those folks living in tin, plywood shacks. I could not understand how the government would allow people to live like that and then we drove across the country and I now understand. These informal towns are everywhere and house thousands of people, including many children, it is so sad. The more we drove the more we saw and I now understand that the Government has too many people to help. The ANC and Mandela must have promised the world when it ran against De Klerk in the first ever elections where black South Africans were allowed to vote. Then the ANC took over and started to make good on their promises, but you can clearly see there is a big problem. So many people, so few houses and jobs; how in the world could you ever turn the tide. Yes, there is affirmative action and slowly change is taking place, but the number of people to help is enormous and I personally don’t see how things can change much from here. So when you hear how dangerous it is here, you must understand that you have people living up in the hills in a plywood box with a dirt floor and no job. They have nothing to lose if they decide to go into the city and rip someone off and it is just one of the ways South Africa is evolving. The crime here is very violent and increasing more and more each year, and is due to the number of folks living in poverty.
I am not slamming this country, I really love it! I am just trying to give you an idea of what the problems here are and why some might tell you how dangerous it is.
The people of South Africa are wonderful and will go out of their way to help you if they can. We have met so many nice people traveling across the country that we will be sad to leave. The roads and highways are not the best, but we drove coast to coast and from the southern to the Northern tip with little problems.
(PS, Johannesburg Sept. 9, 05)
We drove out of Berg-En-Dal and were close to the Malelane Gate when 3 massive Rhinos crossed the road right by our car. Our hearts were pounding as these things could have charged us at any second. Nikolas was yelling for me to drive away, but I stayed just long enough for a few pictures. Wow!
The drive to Johannesburg was anti-climatic, but the “High-jacking hotspot” signs every 50 km were kind of freaky.
All in all we had a great time in South Africa. It is a place I will dream about coming back to for the rest of my life.
* Update – A Southern town (George) that we stopped in on our way down from Aquila has been quarantined. It appears the town has come down with a case of Typhoid Fever and they are trying to stop the spread of it. I contacted my Doctor back in Canada and he told me I must of caught a water born bacteria and that is why I was so ill in Addo. Thankfully the rest of my family did not get it, as I have never been that sick in my life. I lost over 15 pounds in the last few days and still feel very weak, but getting stronger and am starting to get my appetite back.
(Written by Helen, Kruger Sept 7 2005)
This country has it all. The beaches, the mountains, the wildlife, it is all so spectacular. The only problem, and it’s a huge one, is the crime. I really don’t want to dwell on it too much but it really is a huge shame that safety is such an issue. I know it’s because we are not accustomed to living like this but I really don’t think that I could ever get use to it. There are bars on just about every window. There are LOTS of houses that have very tall fences around their property AND on top of these fences are either barbed wire, electrical wires or razors sticking up. It really takes away from that homey feeling. When we went for dinner in a suburb of Cape Town we were shocked to find the door of the restaurant locked. When the owner saw who was at the door, he unlocked it and let us in. Very bizarre. By no means am I in the position to accurately describe what is happening here but personally I can feel a heavy tension between the different races. Some of the shanty towns are horrendous looking and you really have to wonder if there is a solution for all this poverty. There has to be.
So, after saying all that, we drove from Cape Town all the way to Kruger National Park. Surprise, surprise, I was very nervous about the whole idea of driving through South Africa because I had heard from many people that it was extremely dangerous. I have lost count of the number of times I have heard the story of the family driving along and getting car jacked and the dad getting shot in front of everyone. That was constantly on my mind as we drove through town after town. We were certainly the minority and it was very interesting to be stared at like we were animals in a zoo. Every time we drove through a town a lot of the folks would stare at us as we drove by. Once, Steve took a wrong turn and we drove into a settlement that we most certainly should not have been in. Even the little kids were laughing at us as we hurriedly turned the car around and got out of there damn quick.
The roads were also a bit of a problem. Some even turned into dirt roads for a few kilometers. The major highway is usually a one way road with many potholes but the scenery of the countryside is really a treat. Because of our anxiety over safety we questioned whether it would have been better to travel by train to Kruger but in hindsight (now that we make it alive) we are very happy we did it. They were some long drives though!
From Tsitsikamma we drove for over 9 hours heading north towards Golden Gate Highland National Park. During those long hours our kids were incredible. They no longer whine or complain about the trip, they just settle in and keep themselves amused. We listen to the same CD’s over and over. The poor kids know every 60’s and 70’s song ever recorded because we have a 5 CD set that we play all the time. The cool thing is that they like the songs and in return we really like Nik’s choice of music as well. We listen to his Grammy Nominations 2004 CD and his Green Day CD. There are certain songs that will undoubtedly remind us of our car travels and we will always smile, I’m sure, when we hear them in the future. The kids play with their GameBoys’ for a few hours. Sometimes they watch a movie on the laptop, sometimes we just sing; sometimes we throw math multiplication questions at Nik. Danika has actually absorbed through osmosis and knows some of her multiplication as well. Just a few though. Sometimes the kids fight, sometimes we yell and threaten to pull over, sometimes we laugh hysterically when someone says something funny. Sometimes I want to jump out of the car and run as fast as I can to some peace and quiet. (Those are very rare occasions, I assure you).
Our car has become a little rancid as well. It’s been a while since we’ve hit a laundry mat and our clothes are simmering in the back seat of the car in the sweltering sunshine. Also, just outside of the first gate into Kruger, we bought a bunch of African art and a couple of the masks smell really bad. We think they have the same substance that they put on railway ties. I don’t know the name of it but it makes the wood black and it smells similar to kerosene. It has permeated the upholstery of the car and I feel sorry for the poor souls who rent the car after we’re through with it. Never mind Nikolas’s interesting smelling socks. (I told him I wouldn’t embarrass him so I wrote “interesting”). So to summarize, there are days when it feels like we are filming an episode of the movie “National Lampoon’s Vacation” and then there are days when I have to pinch myself to realize that I am actually on safari in South Africa!
When we reached Golden Gate Park we were very pleasantly surprised. It’s really hard for me to describe landscape because I don’t have enough adjectives in my vocabulary to give them credit. The area reminded us so much of Arizona and the Grand Canyon. I’m going to quote from their brochure because it really does a great job at describing what it’s like. “Nestled in the rolling foothills of the Maluti Mountains of the north-eastern Free State lies the Golden Gate Highlands National Park. This is true highland habitat, home to a variety of mammals…….and birds……which breed on the ledges in the sandstone cliffs. Generaalskop, the highest point in the park, reveals a breathtaking tapestry of red, yellow and purple hues as its warm shades merge with the cool mountain shadows towards evening. The park derives its name from the brilliant shades of gold cast by the sun on the park’s sandstone cliffs, especially the imposing Brandwag rock, keeping vigil over the main restcamp.” This towering rock is lit up at night and is so impressive to see. We got in quite late and just dropped our stuff off in our cabin and headed to a nearby hotel where we had a delicious buffet dinner.
Our cabin was very cute. It was quite large with a kitchen and a double bed and bathroom on the main floor. Up a metal ladder brought you to the loft which held two single beds, perfect for the kids. Because we were up in the mountains it got very cold at night and there was a heater in the cabin and we turned it on. Well, there must have been something terribly wrong with it because the smell was truly unbearable. The only problem was that if we turned it off, we would have froze to death, so it had to stay on. I had the worst sleep ever. I kept waking up with a feeling like I was being choked to death but then I would realize that it was the smell! The worst part was that all our beds had electric blankets under all the sheets and Steve was the only one who realized this and he had a great sleep! I was very happy to check-out the next morning even if it was at 7am.
We drove for another 9 hours and finally made it to Kruger National Park. The park was established in 1898 and stretches for 350km from south to north along the Mozambiquan border. We entered the park at the Paul Kruger Gate. There are at least 8 different gates located at different locations around the periphery of the park. Each gate has a huge hut and you have to check in before 6pm or the gate will be closed until the next day. So it was imperative that we made it on time or we would have been out of luck for accommodations for the night.
Our first camp that we were staying at was called Skukuza and once you pass through the main gate into the park you are driving your car as a safari. The speed limit is 50km/h on the paved roads within the park and 40 on the gravel roads. The roads leading from camp to camp are all paved and with the slow speeds it takes you hours to get from one camp to the other. When you get to your camp you drive through another gate and the camp itself is fenced off from the rest of the park with electrical fencing. Once you get inside the camp it is safe to walk around. You head to the reception area and you check-in and they give you your key and directions to your cabin. The camps have a variety of accommodations: tent and camper sites, cabins and guest houses. They are all very basic and most have thatched roofs and a ‘camping”-like atmosphere. They all have a basic BBQ pit out front and some have kitchens outside as well. In Kruger they all have air-conditioning because it is really warm here. It’s their winter but during the day it has been over 35 degrees outside. I can’t imagine how hot it must get in the summer. The cabins have been rustic and fun but I’m disappointed in myself because I am missing the luxuries of a hotel. After a while I get tired of being dusty and dirty all the time. And the insect repellent is sticky and not that great smelling.
That leads me to a very funny story. If you can picture in your mind, our family, terrified of getting malaria, preparing to exit the cabin our first night in Kruger. So far, all the camps before Kruger have been malaria-free so we haven’t had to worry about protection. After talking to numerous people we decided against taking the malaria pills. We were even told that the GP that works as the only doctor in the whole park (along with his brother) told friends of ours that it’s not necessary at this time of the year. Everyone that we have talked to have told us to just be careful and use lots of repellent and keep covered and don’t stay out when the sun goes down. So it’s our first night in Kruger and the process begins.
First we started with the “Off Skintastic” with Deet that I brought from home. I made the mistake of letting Steve put the lotion on Nikolas and he didn’t realize that it was ‘fun’ disappearing purple lotion especially for kids. The trick that Steve failed to figure out was that you had to rub it in until the purple colour faded away. Unfortunately I didn’t get a good look at Nik until we had sat down for supper at the fancy restaurant when I gasped because he looked like he had been beaten by a baseball bat. His face had huge purple “bruises” all over it and I quickly rushed over to him and rubbed the lotion in before the staff called African social services on us. Thank goodness I had done Danika instead of Steve.
After the “Off” we had our kids put on all of the necessary clothes that they had to wear: long-sleeved shirts, long cotton pants, socks and runners. We then took a can of “Peaceful Sleep” which is an insect repellent and had the kids hold their breath and we sprayed them from top to bottom. Then we took the bottle of citronella oil that a nice lady had given us and we dabbed the oil on all the exposed areas of skin that we could find. We did this to ourselves as well and I’m not exaggerating when I say that when we opened the door to our cabin, a huge plume of insect repellent wafted from our door as we stepped out into the night. We must have looked like a bunch of complete idiots because as soon as we stepped outside it was like the occupants of the ten cabins surrounding us stopped what they were doing and just stared at us. Let me remind you that it is still very hot outside even though the sun had just gone down. Everyone, and I mean EVERYONE was outside in their shorts and tank tops and flip flops having a BBQ outside. We were dressed like we were on our way to a ski hill. I even had my fleece jacket zipped up to my chin. How embarrassing! But we trudged to the car and drove to the camp restaurant with Danika exclaiming, “I’m hot!” all the way there. Crazy Canadians! Even as I sit here in our cabin and write this, any tickle or flying fluff I feel or see makes we jump. It’s amazing that such a tiny little insect could cause such stress. Never mind, it’s amazing that such a tiny little insect could cause such a terrible disease. I pray that we will be fine.
I’m almost done and I haven’t written a word about the animals that we have seen. The reason for this is that I truly believe that a picture says a thousand words and we have thousands of pictures of the animals we have seen and I highly recommend you take a look at them instead of me writing about them. All I can say is that the thrill of seeing these amazing creatures before your very eyes is an experience that you must experience if just once in your life. When we come across an animal we all stop talking immediately and you can hear each of us gasp as we come within a few feet of elephants, giraffe, zebras and lions. As they walk across the road right in front of your car you get a true sense of their beauty, size and strength. It is a magnificent sensation and it makes you feel both fear and excitement. I will never forget what we saw on this trip and am so glad we decided to come to South Africa after all.
From Skukuza we drove the next morning to Satara Restcamp and like I said, on the way, we saw a ton of animals. Satara was a little farther north and we were told that the mosquitoes were a little worse the farther north you go so we were extra vigilant. Our cabin was a little smaller than the one in Skukuza but we managed just fine.
From Satara we headed south again and made our way to Lower Sabie Restcamp. This one was our favourite because the restaurant and bar looked out over a river and from the terrace you could watch the hippos and the crocs frolic in the water while you ate. It was quite a sight. We had to change cabins here because Steve found two mosquitoes in one of the bedrooms of a guesthouse that they had for us. Some of the screens on the windows had holes in them so Steve said we wanted another cabin. We ended up getting two that were joined and me and Dani had one side and Nik and Steve had the other. It turned out just fine and the next morning we headed to the camp we are at now. On our way we drove through a camp called Crocodile Bridge but we didn’t see any crocs. We actually drove out of Kruger to find a bank machine in a town nearby because the ones in the park weren’t working for a few days. We drove to a town right on the Mozambique border and then headed to another gate farther west. We are now in a camp called Berg-en-Dal and are here for two nights instead of one. The cabin we are in is very cool. It is made of brick and it has a thatched roof and a cute little kitchen. It’s a nice size for us and we are starting to organize our stuff for the flight to Australia on Sunday. Yikes! We have another full day in Kruger tomorrow and we are going to take full advantage! In some ways I am happy we are going because it is getting a little annoying with all the malaria worry but in some ways I am very sad. It has been a fantastic experience here in Kruger and I will never ever forget this place or what I’ve seen.
.
Kruger National Park (Written by Steve Aug 4, 05) received August 4
Yehaa, we made it!
I am sending this to you from our little thatched roof in Kruger National park. We just pulled off almost 1600kms and 19 hours in the car, it was a rough trip. The kids were absolutely awesome, and there is no way we go do these long drives with out their cooperation. Make no mistake about it, they drive us crazy a hundred different ways, but in the car they are usually fantastic.
So here we are in Kruger in Skukuza rest camp, with all the ververt monkeys. Driving through the park towards our camp Danika screams “a giraffe”, so we had to back up and sure enough there was a big long neck spotted thing staring us down, very cool.
Our drive over the last week has taken us from Cape Town, Hermanus, Aquila, Montagu, Mossel Bay, George, Wilderness, Nysna, Tsitsikamma, Port Elizabeth, and then to Addo Nation park for 2 day of R&R. We then headed to Grahamstown, Kings Williams Town, Queenstown, Rouxville and then into Golden Gate for a few hours sleep and then straight up to Kruger. We did it with out any problems, even though it took us longer than we thought. There was a bit of interesting stuff going on in King Williams Town as we drove in. A military truck was stopped out side the city limits with dozens of army personnel holding machine guns. As we drove into town we noticed a couple of police cars sitting on the entrance to the town. When we drove through Helen noticed the police right in the city square with machine guns and then when we drove out of town there was a road block. There several police cars and some federal guys stopping all the cars looking for something or someone, but they let us go through without any questions.
This may just a normal day in this town, but that was the only exciting thing we noticed.
Golden gate was just like the Grand canyon, really nice, except for all the baboons. This country has so many monkeys running around it is a real pain in the butt.
So anyways, all is well we are in Kruger and going to stay for 5 days before we head to Johannesburg. We will be staying in Skuskuza, Satara, Lower Sabie (Mozambique border) and Berg-en-Dal.
We will tell you how it all went when we get to Johannesburg.
Addo Elephant National Park - received August 2
(written by Helen)
We reluctantly left the beautiful game reserve, Aquila and headed Southeast toward the coast again. We were on our way to Tsitsikamma National Park where we were to spend two nights. Some people told us it was about a three hour drive but it ended up being a 6 hour drive. To make matters worse it just started to pour and it was getting very dark and the roads have little to no lighting on them. We finally made it to the park and picked up our key at the gate. It was quite a storm and we had to run down three flights of outside steps to get to our room. Unfortunately the minute we walked into the room a very strong odour greeted us and the first impression was not a good one. Maybe we were spoiled from being in the fabulous Aquila but the place was quite disgusting. The smell is really hard to explain. It was a very dirty, musty smell and I finally figured out where it was coming from. The room had a huge sliding glass door that looked out over the ocean. The curtains covering this huge window were the source of the smell and obviously they had not been cleaned in a long time. When I pulled them back I noticed the massive blotches of black mold growing on the window side. Yuck!!! The bathroom also had a very “urinal” smell to it and to make a long story short we decided to leave for Addo the next morning. It was a good idea.
We were told that Addo is a must-see if you love elephants. Well, it certainly is and wow, do you see elephants! We pulled up to our forest cottage around 1pm and it was a very pleasant surprise. It is a cute little log cabin that has four single beds in each corner of the room. A little picnic table against one wall and a few shelves on the other wall holding dishes, glasses and utensils. There is a tiny, very clean bathroom at the back with a shower, sink and toilet. The atmosphere is very rustic and we loved it right away. No smell either!!!
We decided to go on a game drive with a ranger at 3pm because we were not quite comfortable enough to drive our own car in the game area yet. We had a very nice gentleman take us on our tour and he vaguely stated that he wasn’t sure if we were going to see many elephants today. I think he was pulling our leg because five minutes into the drive after leaving the gate we came across an elephant eating in the bushes. When I saw it I actually gasped because he was literally ten feet away from us. His bum was sticking out of the bushes and we couldn’t really see his head so he drove a little further and there to our great surprise were at least 40 elephants huddled around a watering hole. It was truly the single most amazing thing I have ever seen. I know that I have said that before but this time I really mean it. There were elephants everywhere, in all sizes. Mamma’s and babies and the big papa’s with their massive tusks. Some were walking, almost like in slow motion and others were drinking from the hole and still others were eating from the bushes or frolicking with each other. It was unreal. Again, much to my surprise, the ranger switched off the engine and we just sat there watching. There were other cars around us too. In this game reserve you are allowed to drive your own car around yourself. They just ask you never to leave your car or lean too far out the window. Yeah, right!
We sat there and watched these massive mammals and soon some of them started walking toward us. I just assumed our ranger would start his engine and slowly drive away but noooooo, we sat there and these huge creatures walked right past us almost rubbing up against our truck. I was holding my breath and as they passed I could smell them and see their skin. I was leaning inside praying that they wouldn’t see me and Danika, who was right beside me thought that they were just the greatest! As they passed our truck, another car drove up and stopped right in their path. I swear I thought that the elephants were going to stomp right over them. The idiots in the car then started to lean out their windows and take pictures. Even our ranger mumbled something about their stupidity. One of the elephants actually stopped and started to circle the car and was staring very intently at the inside of the car. It just stood their and watched the people inside. After a few minutes it finally walked away and I was able to breath again. It was actually amazing to watch them as they passed by us. The female elephants would herd the baby elephants towards the inside of the group before they made their way through the truck and cars. You could tell that they were keeping them safe. Moms are so great!
Anything after that was just gravy. We drove for about 2 hours and saw lots of warthogs, tortoises, kudu and a few buffalo. On our way back we turned a corner and there was this humungous male elephant walking towards us on the road. Our ranger turned the truck to the side of the road and once again turned the engine off. We sat there and he slowly passed us by. Because we were sitting in an elevated Land Cruiser made especially for safaris we were at eye level with this elephant. As he walked by I actually looked him right in the eye and he had the most beautiful eyelashes I have ever seen. Really, if I had just stuck my hand out half way I would have been able to touch him, that is how close he came. I actually whispered under my breath, “Holy smoke!” but rest assured I used another work than smoke!
Addo has been an amazing experience and our kids just love it here. Today we were brave enough to take our own car into the reserve and were able to sit and watch the elephants again. This time however, we did not get as close. Anytime one would walk towards us we would roll up our windows quickly and tell Steve/Dad to gun it out of there! It was a lot of fun. The reserve also has a very nice restaurant and we had three great meals as well.
We have one major problem. Steve has become very ill and has a very high fever along with some very violent diarrhea. The last two mornings he has been shivering in his bed and the sheets are soaked with sweat in the morning. We are not sure what it is, but we are not in a Malaria area, so we can rule that out at least. Steve wants to continue even though the next two days are the toughest driving we will be doing on this whole trip. He does not want it to stop us, but I will keep you posted!
Tomorrow we have to get up super early and head toward Golden Gate National Park. In the next 30 hours we have to travel over 1500 km with only one stop. From Golden Gate we head to Kruger where we will be spending 5 days in four different camps. It should be exciting but a little scary too. We are still wondering what to do about the malaria pills. We have heard from many people here that we don’t need to take them because it is wintertime and there aren’t that many mosquitoes out but, do we risk it??
I guess we will see. From Kruger we head to the Johannesburg airport where we fly to Australia. I’m getting nervous already!!! BUT, from Australia we are heading home, so that is very exciting! I think it will all go very fast now. Only two and a half months left!!!! Yeah!!! or Boo Hoo! Maybe a little of both.
This message is being sent to via our Palm Pilot.
***********************************************************************
- received September 1, 2005
Steve has limited access to the Internet but was able to send his schedule for the next few days. It sounds like they’re having an incredible experience and assures me that the pictures that will follow on his return to civilization (a high speed internet connection) are incredible. (posted by the webmaster)
Cape Town Aug 20 – 26
Hermanus Aug 27 – 28
Aquila Game Reserve Aug 29 – 30
Tsitsikoma National Park Aug 31
Addo National Park Sept 1 – 2
Golden Gate National Park Sept 3
Kruger Game Reserve Sept. 4 – 9
Johannesburg Sept. 10 – 11
***********************************************************************
- received August 26
Hey Folks,
I am just going to give you the heads up in case you don't here from us or see anything on our little site in the next ten days. We are going to drive down the coast of South Africa and then head inland through the free state towards Johanesberg. We will be then driving up to Kruger National park and then back to Johanesberg to catch our flight to Oz.
The reason I am sending this email, is we might be out of contact for the next 2 weeks because we will be tenting or in huts in the national parks. We will have no internet for the next 2 weeks so if you won't be able to get a hold of us.
We hope all is well back in Canada and the weather is still warm. I think it was 10 cel today in Cape Town, we froze our butts off today.
Take care,
Steve, Helen, Nikolas and Danika
***********************************************************************
South Africa
(Written by Helen Aug 22, 05)
Well, I made it. I can tell you that I thought of everything to get out of that plane ride. ELEVEN HOURS. Can you imagine!! The worst part for me is the day or two before and the absolute worst is the hour or two before we take off. When I am at the airport I am honestly thinking about every conceivable excuse to come up with so that I don’t have to enter that airplane. Right down to hiding in a dark corner of a book store and hoping that no one will notice that I am missing. I know, I have a problem.
Steve made sure I had some alcohol before we got on and yes it unfortunately makes a little bit of a difference because it calms me down a bit. Maybe I will let you in on the wild or should I say crazy mind of a person who is very afraid of flying. When we are at the gate I look at all the people and wonder if they are doomed or if we are going to make it to our destination just fine. I watch the staff and wonder if they are trying to hide the fact that something is kind of wrong but they are going to fly anyway. I know it all sounds so ridiculous. But it really is very difficult for me to just relax before a flight. As we walk onto the plane, and this time we actually walked outside to a staircase that led to the airplane, I check out the plane to see if anything is wrong. Like I could really tell! But I wonder if that spot there that looks like a dent is a problem or not. Does that tire look a little flat? I’m serious, I really do check these things out. Never mind when I see the pilots. I don’t know if it’s just that I’m getting older but some of these pilots look like they are about 20 years old. Are they experienced enough to fly this big bird?
We flew on a 747 and I don’t know, but how could a thing that big fly in the sky. It makes no sense. I bought a book in London that is supposed to help you if you are afraid of flying but it actually made me feel even more nervous. The reason being is that it talked about some things that I didn’t even think about. Did you know that a plane can stall if it’s going too fast or too slow? I didn’t know that. It talked about all the times planes have had to land without any engines working. It happens that often???
ANYWAY, we did make it and it really was a fine flight. It shook here and there but I was unnaturally calm about most of it. It certainly went way faster than I expected. I thought that it was going to be complete torture but I was actually able to sleep. That has never happened to me before. Maybe I am changing! The service with British Airways was good even though they were still dealing with their strike with the catering company. We were given vouchers before we boarded the flight to buy some food because they did not have any food on board. To our surprise however, we did get some deli boxes with sandwiches and muffins inside. So in addition to the stuff we bought, we had more than enough food.
We landed in Cape Town, South Africa at about 7:30am and it was the most amazing feeling to think that we were actually on the African continent. What had we just flown over? It was night time during our entire flight and so we were unable to admire the scenery. When we were ready to head out to our hotel it is with honesty that I must admit that I was little nervous. Steve calls it the “CNN Factor”. It’s that fear factor. Yet, you have to believe that some of it is true. We talked to a lot of people on board the QE II and a lot of people who have traveled there in the past and a lot have said that it can be a very dangerous place to visit. As we drove from the airport to our hotel the weather was awful. Unfortunately that does make your first impression of a place a little negative no matter what. As we drove along we also saw something that really caught us off guard. We saw a few neighbourhoods full of shanty towns, or as one of the brochures described them as: “informal settlements on the side of the road”. They are cardboard, plywood, tin shacks that are constructed in long lines connected to each other. The ground is dirt and you can see some of the residence pumping water from a public well. It was very surprising only because it was something we saw in Mumbai, India and did not expect to see in Cape Town. Not sure why we were so surprised but we were. It is mind-boggling to think about what has happened in this country in the last few years. We have just bought a DVD about Nelson Mandela and are going to watch it tonight. I’m not sure exactly how to feel here. I would love to talk to people who have experienced it all and really get a sense of what has truly happened here. Perhaps we will find out some things before we leave. So far, the people we have encountered have been extremely friendly. I must admit though, that as we were walking last night at the waterfront, if someone walked out of a dark corner I jumped for no reason. Just a little on edge but I’m sure we will start to settle down in the next few days. At lunch today we met a couple from Houston Texas who told us that they have had there credit card and cell phone stolen and they have been here for ten days. The gentlemen told us to just be very careful and not to wander too far out of the main city section. Fortunately we have two or three people that we are getting together with that either live here or visit regularly so it will be great to see them and get some pointers from them.
Since we are here we are looking into possibilities of getting to Kruger but we will see how it all pans out. It is supposed to clear up and warm up tomorrow. Today it is pouring rain and about 10 degrees Celsius. It’s COLD!!!! Kind of shocking for Africa but it is very south! Anyways, that’s it for now. We are very excited to see what this amazing country has to offer.
(Written by Steve Aug 23, 05)
O.K., we have arrived in South Africa. Everyone we have ever met has told us “The nicest place on earth” and “One of the few places I would move to”. People we spoke to about this place just raved how nice it was here and how beautiful the city is.
The first two days we were here it rained like crazy and the clouds fogged in the whole city, so we could not see any of it. As we drove from the Airport we saw miles of Shanty towns and 8 foot high fences with barbed wire. We dropped a gent off before we got to our hotel and his complex was surrounded by and 8 foot wall with a 2 foot electric wire fence on the top. We have never seen so many security guards out in the street, nothing like this. One thing that was very noticeable was, there were no police officers around, not one. This is our 2nd day here and I have not seen one police car or any officers, I guess if you need protection you must pay for it privately. Our first night we decide to head out to walk around the city and the security at our hotel told not to because it is not safe. So let me just say that we are a little stunned by this city, and so far it has been nothing like we expected.
Day 3, like I said we have been here for three days and this was the first day that the rain has stopped, so we hopped on a bus around the city. I can only tell you that this place is one of the most beautiful places I have ever been too. The clouds lifted enough so we could see the beaches and the buildings and some of the old city center. O.K. we were a little rattled when we first came, but maybe that was a good thing, we are now on alert and ready to see this wonderful place. We won’t travel at night and we won’t be too foolish with our possessions, but we will try and hit as many places as we can.
I will get back to when we have seen a bit more, but so far we LOVE Cape Town, and it is just full of the nicest people you could ever meet!
(Written by Helen Sept. 21, 05)
Let’s see….. 22 hours of flying, was it worth it? Absolutely! The first time we arrived on this massive island in February we, quite honestly, were not that impressed. I think we were not in the right frame of mind having just come off the QEII because our cabin was flooded. But this time….it’s a whole different story! We just love it here. What a country. It is everything you can possibly imagine all in one perfect location. The weather is just perfect right now. It is the start of spring and the average temperature during the day is about 20-25 degrees Celsius. Not too hot or too cold. Just perfect. Everyone walks around with shorts on and it has a very relaxed, easy-going feel to it all.
We arrived in Sydney on a flight from Johannesburg. It was a Qantas flight and we flew 11 hours on tail winds on a 747. Apparently it is normally 14 hours without the winds…can you imagine??? I was really worried (what else is new!) because we could only get window seats near the back of the plane. I hate sitting at the back of the plane. I don’t know why, I just feel like you feel so much more movement back there and it makes me feel that much more claustrophobic back there. But in the end the flight was actually just fine except for the landing. As we were about to descend into Sydney, the first officer cheerily announced that there were some very strong cross winds blowing at the airport and that our landing may be a little bumpy. Ha! How can an aircraft of that size be thrown around so much by wind??? It was a very bumpy landing and when we were exiting the plane I actually asked one of the flight attendants if that was considered a bumpy landing and she told me that it was the bumpiest that she’s ever experienced. Now, I didn’t ask her how long she has been an attendant BUT, that says a lot!!! But, we made it and here we are in the land down under!
We stayed at the Crowne Plaza at Coogee Beach and I mean right at Coogee Beach. We had a great view of this little beach right in the middle of the city. Steve’s work has had a few work exchanges with guys from Australia and it use to bother me when they laughed at our beaches when they saw them but now I completely understand. You have to see these beaches to really appreciate the beauty. And the whole country is surrounded by them, it’s amazing!!! Anyway, we took a few days and really did nothing but laundry and sleep. The time difference between South Africa and Australia is 8 hours and it was really the first time we had to adjust to a time difference. When we were on the QEII we made our way from west to east so gradually that we never really had a problem. But flying from West to East does cause a problem and they say it takes as many days as is the hour difference before you feel normal. That is, if it is an eight hour time difference, it will take you eight days to adjust your body and sleeping habits. And sure enough it took us about 8 days to get our sleeping habits in sync. And because Danika was the only one who actually slept on the plane, she was the first to get in the right time frame than the rest of us. The negative side of that is that she was awake when we were asleep and vice versa. It was a difficult few days to say the least. And of course, when we haven’t had our sleep we are all just a little cranky.
The biggest highlight of our second stay in Sydney was the visit we had with a very near friend of mine from school. Lisa and I have been friends since the first grade and she moved out here about 7 years ago. I missed seeing her on our first stop in Sydney because of an e-mail address mix up so I was adamant about seeing her this time, for sure! We went out for dinner with her and a friend and it was so great to see her and to see her so very happy. I have a lot of very happy memories of her and it just wasn’t enough time to really catch up and talk about everything. When I came back to our room that night after the dinner, I thought about a hundred other questions I should have asked her while we were together. The good news is that we will get together again just before we head home in November. I can’t wait!
From Coogee Beach we headed to another suburb of Sydney. We were fortunate enough to have been asked back to stay with friends of ours that we had met over two years ago when they were in Canada on a trip to Banff on the Westcoast Express train. When we were in Sydney in Feb. we stayed with them and had such an excellent time. This time was no different. In fact it was even better! Our first day we met up with the family at a track and field meet that was being held in one of the old Olympic sites. Their sixteen year old son was participating in the meet and we spent the afternoon watching him win first place in the long jump. The meet was an annual event that was very special to the five private schools participating. It was such a pleasure to sit in the crowd and watch these prestigious schools compete with each other and to witness the impressive morale and
camaraderie
that was exhibited by every one of the schools involved. It actually made Steve realize that maybe private school is a positive option after all! The stadium was nearly full of students all in their various school uniforms, cheering on their fellow classmates. It was quite a sight to see! The kids had such a great time and when Cameron’s name was displayed on the huge scoreboard in first place, Nikolas was very impressed. Hopefully it instills in him a desire to try his best at any sport he chooses and gives him the dream of seeing his name on a board one day in the future! It was a great day and to top it all off, Cameron’s school ended up winning the whole thing and that made everyone’s day!!!!
We spent four days with the Batten’s and we can honestly say that it was like our home away from home. They made us feel so comfortable and we enjoyed some amazingly delicious home cooked meals and some great conversation. They are a very special family and we cannot thank them enough for their truly wonderful hospitality. We are so looking forward to next summer as their daughter may be visiting us and we can return the favour and show her a fabulous time in Vancouver!
With much regret from our kids we left the Batten’s and headed north up the eastern coast of Australia. The side we didn’t do on the cruise. We are now in Surfer’s Paradise and as Steve stated in his little blurb, we just love it. It is so cool here. It is a tropical oasis without the worry of a language barrier, bad food or water, beach peddlers or bugs. The beach here is never-ending. It has sand that looks exactly like brown sugar and water that is turquoise and perfect for body boards and surf boards. The sun is always shining and there is this lovely gentle breeze blowing to keep you at a perfect temperature on the beach. The city itself is quite touristy and is full of high rises but it doesn’t feel over done or cheap. It feels light and refreshing. Very clean and everyone seems very happy and layed back. You feel safe and it’s just a great place to bring your family to have a fun or relaxing place in the sun. We went to a theme park today and just had a ball. I think the kids thanked us about a hundred times for the day we had today and they both fell asleep instantly when their heads hit the pillow. We like it here a lot. The only scary thing about this place is that both Steve and I agree that it is definitely a place we could move to!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
MELBOURNE
MELBOURNE (written by Helen )
O.K. I am awake and ready to tell you some more, the only problem is we enjoyed our time in Melbourne but really did not see a lot. We have spoken to many people and they all raved about this city, so it must be a wonderful place. Australia doesn’t seem to be all consumed with terrorism like the U.S. does. The Aussies are a very proud people who seem to enjoy more freedom. Ask an American or a Canadian when the last time they were afraid of something and I’ll bet the answer will be when they watch CNN just a few hours ago. That’s one thing that people here seem to feel far, far away from. I really like this country but I don’t know if I could live here. Melbourne and Sydney are very beautiful, the way they restore their cities and keep their heritage buildings right along side the new skyscrapers. The theme throughout the two cities is very much the same, but the people seem a world apart. Melbourne reminds me of L.A. and Sydney is like a small New York, one goes up and the other is spread out. The nightlife in Melbourne seems a lot younger and the city is much less touristy. I would normally like this type of city, but Melbourne does nothing for me and I can’t explain why. Maybe I am just a little homesick, and not seeing more of the city does not really give me the right to say too much. Melbourne has a very European feel to it and a strong Italian, Greek, Indian and Chinese population and that part I like. Maybe I come from a very clean city (Vancouver), but Melbourne seemed kind of run down and dirty from what I saw. Please take what I have said here lightly because we did not get out to the burbs and that is not really that fair for me to be slamming this place,
So on that note, I am not going to say anymore.
MELBOURNE (written by Steve )
Melbourne is a big busy city that I find very hard to explain. The city is spread out over a large area, with tons of cafés, many little markets and a very European feel. I can’t say it is the nicest city I have seen, but it does have something, I am just not sure what. Lots of Goth and punk rockers, I have never seen so much body piercing in my life. It was one of the few places Nikolas said he would not move to, for whatever that is worth.
Well we just got back on the ship at just after 21:30 and we are so bagged! We walked what I thought was at least 75% of downtown Melbourne, but were told we missed over half. We traveled through the Queen Victoria Market and bought some Aussie souvenirs. We then went up to the Old Melbourne Gaol (Historic prison) and watched a play about a famous Australian criminal named Ned Kelly. The prison itself was very cool and it was restored to look like it did back in 1845 www.nattrust.com.au .
After seeing all that torture, we were getting kind of hungry and with the huge Greek community in Melbourne, we began our search for some great. To make a long story short we walked forever (about 2 hours) and ended up in the exact same place we started, right by the prison. We ate and then tried to call home to Canada and then headed to the Cable Car. Melbourne has the most efficient transit system I have ever seen. It works so well because it is not overloaded, and all of its lines intersect each other. We got on with the idea to head back to the ship, but Helen saw the Crown Casino and we hopped off and checked it out. The Crown Hotel is a city in itself, and the kids had a ball in the arcade and then we ended the night with 4 games of bowling. And then we walked and walked and finally rode a cable car back to the ship. And now we are all going to bed!
Adelaide
(written by Steve)
Well, here it is, the nicest place we have been to in Australia ( just our opinion of course). The people are very laid back and so friendly, it reminded us a bit like New Zealand.
We got up a tad late and headed for the same place we always head to if the weather permits, the beach. We grabbed our beach stuff, boogie boards and hopped of the ship and were stopped by some people and they told us to be very careful if we were going swimming. The first lady told us a story of a 16 year old boy who was eaten by 2 great whites only a few weeks before. She told us the boy was on a skim board and he was being pulled around by a boat about 200 metres off shore. She said that a shark grabbed him on his shoulder and started attacking him and while he was fighting with that one another grabbed his other shoulder and pulled him under. All of this happened with a boat full of people and his buddy on a board right beside him. He was never found and that was about 5 weeks ago.
O.K. I thought we are off to a bit of a tough start, and when I looked over at Helen, I saw that she had that “why don’t we go shopping face instead” look. I had a great idea brewing, we would take a cab to the most popular beach, (which just so happened to be right beside the one the boy was killed on) and I’ll find a whole bunch of people to confirm this story. I thought I could find at least one person to disprove this story, and that way we could still go swimming. Well, on the way to Glenelg Beach the cab driver confirmed the exact story, only he said the boys and the boat were 100 metres from shore. The lady at the beach told us she use to swim everyday in the water, but won’t swim anymore. I told Helen (as if I was some kind of expert) that sharks will never come into the shallow water and there was at least 10-15 people in the shallow water, so it would cut down our odds.
We first went for Pizza and had a glass of sparkling wine for Valentines Day and thought about it and then headed to the beach. The beach was very wide and the water was clear blue and the beach was littered with about 100 people, maybe 15 in waist deep of water, the rest tanning like lizards in the 40 degree sun. Well, Helen agreed to let us go and told us to be very careful, and she was not comfortable about it. The water was awesome and Dani and Nik were surfing in the waist deep water. The people in the water were all facing the same way I was, out towards the water looking for fins. Remember that scene from Jaws when all the kids are playing in the water and the lifeguard gets attacked, well it felt like that. We were told that if we go in the water to make sure that we stayed between the Lifesaving flags and if we heard a siren (shark siren) to get out of the water right away. I have to admit I was a wee bit nervous, but there was no way a big shark was going to swim up to us in waist deep water 50 meters from shore. I kept watching like everyone else, while the kids played. Why the heck were we in the water in the first place you ask? I truly felt in no danger and we stayed between the flags at all times, and we made sure we were always between someone else and the beach. This may sound a little cruel, but better for them to get eaten first and it would give us more of a chance to get away.
Well it was all anti-climatic and we had a wonderful day, and never saw a fin. Later that night at dinner, Father O’Shea said that he did a study on shark attacks in school and 90 % took place in 12 inches of water. He said a shark that is going to attack a human is really rare, but have been know to come right up to the edge of the water. Well guess who had their “should have gone shopping face” on now? I am still not buying it, but it’s pretty hard to argue with a Catholic Priest.
Anyways we spent as much time at the beach as we could and then headed back to the ship. We did not go into the City, but I was sold on the beach area we were in. All the homes were your typical Italian 2 level jobs with red tile roofs and brick siding, concrete fence and beautiful gardens. For the folks back in B.C., it reminded me of Kelowna, but on the Ocean instead of a lake. I have spoken to a few of the people on the ship and they did not think much of Adelaide and loved Melbourne. Maybe we are just strange, because we thought it was a very nice place.
Everyone we spoke to was super nice and they were all glad to get into a conversation, and yes they all confirmed the shark attack story.
FREMANTLE (Perth)
FREMANTLE AND PERTH - (written by Steve)
Our first day In Fremantle we decided to head to a beach on the train somewhere close to Perth. I don’t the name, but the pictures of us in the water in Perth are all from that beach. We when first got there I noticed that no one is the beach, so I walked over to the lifeguard and started to pick his brain. I saw the 2 flags (that you are supposed to swim between) but I was concerned about an undertow and which area would be best for Nikolas and Danika to swim in. The gent (Lifeguard) told me that they had a little scare in the morning but everything was fine now and it was 100% to swim in. I asked him“what kind of scare” and he replied “A shark was sighted about 100 metres down the beach from where we standing. He could sense the look on my face (Not a hope in heck my kids were getting in the water today look) so he went on about how he swam out on his board and checked it out. He said it was most definitely fine and he would be watch and yada yada yada. He actually kind of balled me out and basically called us a bunch of chickens. So I did what every afraid father would do, sent his 2 little kids in the water first, just to make sure, because I was not going anywhere near the water. Just kidding, Nana (my mother-in-law) is most likely reading this right now and saying “I knew she should not have married him”. I went down and we played and soon the water was full of other people (shark food) to cut down our chance of getting eaten. Happy now? The day was wonderful and thanks to Hala (our friend form the ship) for showing us this wonderful place and the rest of our friends from the ship for making that day one of our best in Australia.
A funny thing happened later when that same lifeguard came by to rough us up some more about swimming. He walked up us and was giving us shots and talking about how even if there was a shark, it would not do anything, and yada, yada, yada. So I said, “Have you ever seen a shark”? And his reply was “loads of them’. He told us a story of how he was on his surf board and a guy was getting mauled by one right beside him. O.K. I am thinking who looks like the fool now; this guy was not playing with a full deck. If he had of told me that first thing I don’t think we would have gone in. The story happened years ago, but still one minute he seemed total competent and the next a complete nut bar. I may not have used my best judgment asking him in the first place.
O.K. I can hear my mother-in-law again.
We then went into Perth and went to the Art Museum and it was really cool. I said later (using my great eye for fine art) that there was obviously a constant theme that all the artist had to follow. Helen shot me down by telling me that all the art was done by the same person. O.K. maybe I am not that smart. We then headed for a walk down into the restaurant district, but found ourselves walking the adult part of town. Bars, girly shows and washrooms with sharp (needles) disposals in them. We walked and walked and when we were about as far away from the train station you could get, Danika gave up and said “are we close to the ship yet”. We were about as far away from the ship as you could get, and very tired. So after buying a dozen books from the book store walking all the way back to the ship and then meeting our friends John and Suzanne, we hopped on a train back to Fremantle.
That was our day in Perth and Fremantle.
I will let our 9 year old son tell you about the next day.
Whiteman National Park
And Game reserve - BY: NIKOLAS
We drove about an hour from Freamantle to big park called Caversham Wildlife game reserve. This place had kangaroos, koalas, Tasmanian devils and much more.
We went to see a this huge koala looking thing called a Wombat and it was huge my dad and mom held him but I didn’t.
Then we went to see rabbits and feed this Lama, went it ate out of your hand and it felt really weird.
On the way to the kangaroo area we saw these huge Camels and you can ride them but we didn’t have any time so that would have been cool but we will do it in Egypt.
We came to this very large gate that let you into this huge park that had Kangaroos we fed them and pat them it was sooo cool!
The Kangaroos were pretty soft but one of them had sharp teeth. After we fed one of the fat kangaroos farted!
I really like the Kangaroos a lot!
If the kangaroos were wild they would really hurt you so you had to be carefull. There were heards of them and you were not allowed to run, because it would scare them away and that wouldn’t be very good would it?
This place was really really coooooooool!!!!
After we went to see the Koalas and they were all sleeping they actually sleep 20 hours a day and wake up at night and eat then they sleep again.
The Tasmanian Devils were sleeping as well and they looked a bit vicious.
There was this bird that was saying hello! Hello! And he sounded like an old lady!
I really really liked this place and after I got a kangaroo pen that had buttons and when you pressed the buttons it would punch and it had boxing gloves on its hands so it was cool.
(written by Steve)
We here we are somewhere out in the Indian Ocean slowly moving up towards our last visit in Australia, Exmouth. The cruise director told all of us he had bad new for us all. It appears the zoo will be closed in Exmouth, someone had eaten the chicken. Basically there was nothing to see and he just wanted to give us the heads up. The main interest for us choosing a cruise when looking at different options to get around the world was the easiest way to see Asia. I did not even think about seeing Australia, but boy am I glad we did. I am sitting on the deck right now looking out into the Indian Ocean and trying to spot the flying fish that Helen keeps seeing, but no luck. I think they are just big flies.
The funny thing about Australia is, when we first showed up I just thought I was going to fall in love with it. Every Canadian that I knew who had been to Oz always came back with the same story. Laid back, Cheap, nice people, beautiful country and most of all super safe.
I don’t know if you could tell in our little story about Sydney but our first impression was not that great of this huge country. Did you know that Australia is the same size as the continental United States? it’s a massive place, another part I must have missed in school.
I can tell you now that we have been in Oz over 2 weeks; we just love the beaches, surfing and most of the people. Adelaide is our favorite because the folks were real nice but from Sydney to Perth its completely different. Like Newfoundland to Vancouver I guess, but for some reason I just did not expect it to be that different from place to place. Once again that what we have noticed more than anything, is how different all the people are. Traveling is not about the places you see, but more about the people you meet.
Queensland
Byron Bay - Noosa - Hervey Bay – Fraser Island – Rockhampton - Arlie Beach – Lindeman Island (Club Med)
(Written by Steve) - received October 9
I will leave all the yakking to Helen, but just want to update ya on what we are up to. We are in our second day here in Cairns and just spent 6 action packed, fun-filled days on Lindeman Island at Club Med. What a blast. Have you and your family ever spent a week together, I mean every day, sometimes 24 hours at a time? Well, try 10 months! Spending so much time together is not natural, in fact it borders on weird don’t ya think?
Anyways, Club Med was just what the doctor ordered; I actually felt some of my grey hairs turning back to their original colour. We had such a great time, and only saw each other at bed time, way to go Club Med you made our week! Our kids had some really fantastic people looking after them and we are so grateful to you gals.
So right now we are in Cairns and if you love Bats, Sharks and Crocodiles then you will love Cairns. I asked a gal tonight if it was possible to swim in the ocean or in the nearby lakes and she just looked at me if I was a complete idiot. She told us that under no circumstances should we swim anywhere because the place is full of Crocs, yup even the Ocean.
We were in the night market tonight and they have a picture of a 9 Metre Crocodile and dated at 200 years old, I am not joking.
We are planning our next adventure into the Outback and heading towards Ayers Rock and then down to Adelaide. My father thinks we are nuts to drive 3000 km into no-mans land, but we have already driven 4000 Aussie km, so why not a few more. Love this country and having a blast!
(Written by Helen)
As we head north, the weather keeps getting better and better. We are in Cairns right now and I am looking back on the last few weeks. Unfortunately Steve was right again. I kept telling him that I would write later and sure enough I have forgotten some things. He nags me everyday to write and I keep procrastinating. Story of my life!
We drove from Surfer’s Paradise up the coast on the No. 1 (Bruce Highway). The road is okay, usually just one lane with a few potholes here and there. The only distraction is the dead kangaroos on the side of the road. Hundreds of them. Apparently they are attracted to the headlights and jump out in front of cars and trucks. Most of the semis on the roads have huge push bars on the front of the trucks specifically for hitting ‘roos. So I couldn’t quite relax completely because I was on the look-out for suicidal kangaroos.
We stopped in Byron Bay for lunch and it was a picture perfect day. It was very warm but there was a nice cool breeze blowing in from the ocean. I had read about a restaurant on Shelly Beach in our Lonely Planet book and it was in the most perfect location. It was situated on a cliff overlooking the beach and crashing surf. The restaurant is just a little hut but the food was fantastic. Very funky and organic foods with huge portions. It was delicious and the kids got to play on the beach for a bit afterwards.
We were on our way to Noosa which is just North of Brisbane. We drove through Brisbane but did not stop. It looked very nice from what we could see from the car. This area of Australia reminded us of Kelowna in British Columbia, except much bigger. Everyone seems very relaxed and sporty and everything seems to revolve around “the water”. Swimming, sailing, surfing, parasailing, fishing…the list goes on.
We finally arrived in Noosa and it was as beautiful as everyone told us it would be. The name Noosa actually covers a group of small communities around the mouth of the Noosa River. Most of the action is concentrated on Noosa Heads which is where our friends live. We met this wonderful family on the Rocky Mountaineer trip we took almost two years ago at Christmastime. They were on a big trip and we just clicked with these great people and spent some time with them in Banff. We kept in touch via the internet and they graciously invited us to stay with them when we arrived in Noosa. Glen is a builder and over the years he has told us about the houses he has built and has even sent us photographs. Well!!! Nothing prepared us for what we saw when we pulled up to their home. It was absolutely breathtaking. Their oldest daughter was home waiting for us and she showed us around her magnificent home. You enter the home through these massive wooden doors and the whole lower floor is tiled. There is a swimming pool that starts in the front of the house outside and weaves itself inside the house like a creek and then makes it way to the back of the house where it flows out into a large swimming pool in the back. Inside the house there is a little glass bridge that takes you over the creek inside. The outside walls of the house are all glass and the whole back of the house opens up completely so that you get the feeling that you are actually outside. The kitchen has a huge counter bar and the kitchen and family room are big and open. Just the way I like it! It was dangerous for me to see this home because Steve and I are starting to look for homes on the internet in preparation for when we head home. They live right on the river and actually have their very own little sandy beach with a dock and two boats. You can go shopping or out for dinner via your boat or the car, it’s very cool here! Another place we could actually move to quite easily except that we could never afford it. The house prices are very high! Glen is a very talented builder and we had the pleasure of meeting the architect he works with as they came for dinner on our first night. They have won House of the Year Awards for all of Australia, they are that talented!
Glen and Gail have two daughters and one son. Brandon is a year older than Nikolas and they had a blast together. It was as if they’ve been friends for years. It was great to see Nik with some buddies again and we pretty much just let him run loose and he had a fabulous time. He actually cried when we had to leave. Danika followed the girls around everywhere and even though they were both much older that her they were very nice to her and treated her like their little sister.
The first day we settled in and like I said earlier they had invited their friends over for some Thai food. It was delicious and the company was great as well.
The second day we got an early start and headed to a town called Eumundi and walked through their very famous market that is held every Wed. and Sat. The market sells just about everything…clothes, food, garden stuff, arts, crafts, everything! We had a great time and I bought some very cool things. Steve and Nik went surfing with the boys and they had a great time too. See Steve’s story below.
Surfing, Noosa Style
By Steve
Today was a great day up here in Noosa, as Glen, Paul (Aussie friends) and I took our kids surfing. Well actually they go surfing every week, so they were actually taking Nik and me out for some waves. We were going to a local beach called Sunshine Beach because it supposedly had the best waves. So we loaded up the Land Cruiser with Surf and Boogie boards and headed to the beach. I was very excited to show these Aussies that Canadians could ride the waves as well as some of these local folks.
When we got down to the beach I looked out and saw what appeared to be little waves that would not provide much fun for a couple of experts like me and Nik. We got all lotioned up, waxed the boards and headed out into the Ocean. As we were walking towards the water I noticed no Shark nets out there and said to Paul, “hey where are the nets?” He replied by saying to just stay on the board and I’d have nothing to worry about. Good advice I thought, just ride these waves and the sharks would be attracted to my skinny little legs. So everyone hopped in the water and began riding their boards and paddling at the same time. Just like motor boats they all pulled away from the beach.
I had a pretty big board, which was a little embarrassing for such a good surfer like myself, but I would make the best of it. So I did what it appeared everyone did, threw the board in the water and jumped on. The only difference was that as soon as I did that the first wave came in and dumped me in the 2 feet of water right near the shore. O.K. it’s been 20 years since my last surfing episode but I felt ready to ride some waves so it would get better when we got out there; or so I thought. Maybe 20 feet from the beach I got dumped again while Nikolas and his pals had already been in once and making the second trip. Maybe it would be best if I walked out as far as I could and then tried to paddle, take my chances with the sharks and my little bait legs. I started to walk out and when I hit chest deep water a large wave came and took the board I was pushing in front of me and smashed me right across my head and then the waves tumbled me into shore. I could feel the few hundred people start to say “hey, check that loser out, he has no clue.” Well, after 20 minutes I battled and swam and flipped and got dragged and then managed to get up. It lasted for about 5 seconds and I was on the smallest wave of the day, but I did it, I am going to tear up the waves now, or so I thought.
After about 45 minutes I had not gotten up again and was getting pounded, and was ready to give up. I must have done about 15: “O.K. Last one, I will quit if I can’t get up this time”. If you have tried surfing and suck at it like I do, you now know what clothes feel like when they are in the washing machine.
So after about an hour we shut it down and I collapsed in the Sun on the beach; the place I should have stayed and watched the kids in the first place.
I am kind of glad I gave it a shot, heck; I sure entertained the folks on the beach for that hour. My friend Glen was laughing his head off and was very happy I kept going back out for more.
Maybe I will just stick to snorkeling next time.
(Helen’s story continued)
The rest of the days were spent driving around Noosa Heads, walking their beautiful National Park, eating, laughing and feeling very comfortable with this great family. We also got to see their eldest daughter’s horse. We drove to the ranch where the horses are kept and she introduced Danika to her horse and we all got to pet the horses and feed them hay and grass. We walked the horses down to the green pasture and then watched as Jess rode one of the ponies that she has been training. It was amazing to watch as these young horses were just trained in the last few weeks. It was funny to see the difference between our kids and theirs. Ours are definitely city folk whereas their kids are extremely comfortable in the great outdoors. I guess that’s what happens when you live in Australia!
We were very sad to leave Noosa, especially Nikolas. It’s hard to come up with the right adjectives to describe this place; you really have to see it. The landscape is so beautiful with the turquoise water and the fine white sand. The palm trees blowing in the breeze, the lush green trees everywhere and constant blue sunny skies are a sight to behold. All this beside a promenade street that is lined with trendy cafes and restaurants, makes it all just wonderful! We all had an excellent time and are very grateful to our friends for their hospitality. We are hoping that they will visit Canada again and we can return the favour, hopefully in the near future.
From Noosa we headed North to Hervey Bay, the gateway to Fraser Island. We stayed one night in Hervey Bay and it is a small whale-watching community that really has nothing more than a few shops and restaurants, a nice beach and the marina. We did stay in a very nice beachfront suite and loved our room and view so much that we decided to buy some food and eat in our room. The view was spectacular!
The next morning we woke up VERY early and hopped on a bus that took us to the ferry terminal. Our destination? Fraser Island.
It is said that all the sand from Australia’s east coast eventually ends up at Fraser Island. It is a gigantic sandbar measuring 120km by 15km, created by thousands of years of longshore drift. Although it is made almost entirely of sand, Fraser Island has a remarkable variety of landscapes, from vast, rolling sand dunes known as sandblows, to dense tropical rainforests and deep freshwater lakes. Fraser Island is one big recreation ground for anyone who loves camping, fishing, walking, off-road driving or simply the exhilaration of the great outdoors. The island boasts nearly 200 freshwater lakes for swimming. That’s just as well, as the sea is a definite no-go: there are lethal undertows as well as the odd man-eating shark or 10. The island is sparsely populated and, although more than 20,000 vehicles a year pile on to it, it remains wild and rugged. A network of sandy tracks (roads) criss-crosses the island and you can drive along great stretches of beach-but it’s 4WD only! There are no paved roads!
The only downside of the island is the threat of a dingo dog attack. There are about 160 of them on the island and unfortunately in 2001 a nine-year old boy was mauled to death just 75m from his family’s camp site. Because of this there are signs everywhere teaching you to be ‘dingo smart’ with the main emphasis being that you are not to leave your kids alone. Fortunately we did not come across one during our great adventure on the island.
A short ferry ride takes you to the island and once you arrive you are loaded onto a huge 4WD bus. The majority of the travelers are young backpackers and the ferry has room for a few cars as well. Our bus was full and our guide was a great guy who epitomized the typical Aussie. Blond, leathery sun-tanned skin, strong accent and a great sense of humour! The roads are all sand and the bus barely makes its way along the very narrow route. There is just enough room for one vehicle at a time and as our guide stated, “the biggest vehicle has the right of way!”
Our first stop was a 30 minute walk through the rainforest and it felt like we were in a jungle. It was a very comfortable walk because we were on a beaten down path and the huge trees and foliage were perfect shade from the scorching sun. After that it was back on the bus and we made our way to the resort we were staying at. We were only there to have a nice buffet lunch and then it was back on the bus and we headed out to the beach and drove along the waters edge. The beach stretches for miles in either direction and you can see cars and trucks driving back forth on the sand. It really looks a little crazy!
We parked the bus on the beach and then we were told that we had a 45 minute walk to get to one of the fresh water lakes. This walk was A LOT tougher. The path was mostly sand and we had sandals on so the going was slow and very physically draining. But we made it and the effort was so worth it. Lake Wabby is surrounded on three sides by eucalypt forest, while the fourth side is a massive sandblow (sand dune). It was a huge relief to tear off the clothes and jump into the refreshing water after that long hike. The kids had a blast as they would run down the sandblow and jump in the lake. It was beautiful! The walk back seemed to be a lot easier and faster for some reason and we were herded back onto the bus.
He drove us back to the resort and we got our key to the room and went to get ready for dinner. The room was nothing to write home about, a typical backpacker’s dorm with two sets of metal bunk beds, tiled floor, sink, shower and toilet. Very cold and very plain but it suited us just fine! We showered and went to the restaurant where we enjoyed a very nice buffet dinner. You sit with all the other passengers and of course we got to know some other great people from all over the world. It just amazes me how many young kids go out backpacking around the world by themselves. I don’t know if I could have done that when I was in my twenties. I give them a lot of credit.
The next day we were up early and back to the restaurant for a buffet breakfast. All the meals on the tour are included in the price. It cost us $800 for the whole thing and it was worth every penny! After breakfast we were back on the bus and this time we drove for over an hour to the tip of the island. Steve went for a plane ride and met us half way down the beach. The planes actually take off and land right on the beach. He said it was excellent but very bumpy. He told me that I certainly would not have enjoyed it. No thanks! As we drove up the beach we stopped at the rotting hulk of the Maheno, a former passenger liner that was blown ashore by a cyclone in 1935 as it was being towed to a Japanese scrap yard. About 5km north of the Maheno we came across the Pinnacles. They are an eroded section of coloured sand cliffs and a great photo opportunity. Then we drove another 20km stretch of beach before we came to the rock outcrop of Indian Head, the best vantage point on the island. When you hike up and reach the top you literally sit on the edge of a cliff and look down into the water. We saw sharks, manta rays, dolphins, turtles, fish and in the distance some migrating whales. It was fantastic!
From here we stopped at Champagne Pools and some of us took a dip in the only safe salt-water swimming lagoon on the island. It is set within a circle of rocks and looks fabulous from a distance (I didn’t swim here).
Our next destination was McKenzie Lake. This time it was only a short hike to this lake and it is one of the most popular ones on the island. There were a lot of people here and the lake itself is spectacularly clear and is ringed by sand beaches making it a great place to swim. As expected, the kids had a great time swimming and playing in the sand.
From here we had a short stop at Eli Creek which is the largest stream on the east coast and a nice spot for splashing around. You can walk along the stream into the ‘jungle’ with the water never getting higher than the tips of your shorts. It was a lot of fun!
It was back to the resort for dinner and after two FULL days we all hit the hay pretty early and got up the next morning and headed back to the ferry.
We landed back at Hervey Bay at about 5pm and decided to bite the bullet and start driving to our next destination without staying another night in Hervey Bay. We knew that our next leg of the trip would be around 10-12 hours so we thought we would shave a few hours off on the first day. It was a good idea until we reached Rockhampton at about 10:45pm and could not find a motel that was opened. All the reception offices were closed and we drove around for half an hour with no luck at all. We just started to get a little nervous when we finally found a place. It was over a hundred years old and there were a lot of drunks stumbling around the place BUT it was open! It looked like a haunted house and when we walked up the stairs they squeaked so loud we were sure we were going to fall right through! The room was very old and musty but it worked just fine for one sleep even though it was hard to sleep with the squeaking bats that must have been living in the attic. We got up early the next morning and resumed our long drive.
After driving all day we finally arrived at Airlie Beach. It is the gateway to the Whitsunday Islands which are 74 beautiful islands called the Whitsunday Group. They are probably the best known of Queensland’s holiday islands and attract hordes of national and international visitors year-round. Airlie Beach (pronounced Ally) has an artificial mix of tourist offices, backpackers hostels, holiday apartments and restaurants, the whole place revolves around tourism and pleasure boating. It attracts a bustling and diverse bunch of ‘boaties’, backpackers, tourists and divers, all here for a good time, and it has a pretty energetic atmosphere to it. It reminded me of Waikiki Beach about 20 years ago. We stayed in Airlie Beach one night and were up at 5am to catch two ferries over to Lindeman Island where we were treating ourselves to six nights at Australia’s first Club Med. It is the only accommodation on the whole island and it is set into the cliffs so that every room has a view of the water. It is a very casual, fun atmosphere here and at first I was appalled at how all the children just run wild within the resort. But by the second day my kids were one of them and we all had a blast! It was exactly what we needed. The kids went to the kids club at 9am after breakfast and we never saw them again until 5pm. Even then we had them for an hour and a half to get them showered and then they went back to the kids club for dinner and we didn’t pick them up until 8:30pm. Never once did I feel guilty either, because we have just spent the last 9 months with them and they needed their space. They also begged us to let them go so we knew that they were having a very good time. They swam, did archery, played tennis, played on the trapeze, rehearsed for the shows and many other activities. Every night they were involved in a show for the whole resort and it was pretty cool watching them on stage.
The food was awesome and the drinks were “free” too so Steve and I had an absolute blast! It was a great idea! We certainly recharged our batteries and we were all very sad to leave when the six days were up! Nik has begged us to come back for his 12th birthday. Who knows!
We are now in Cairns and are planning the next stage of our trip. We are hoping to make it to Alice Springs and then make our way to Adelaide and then Melbourne. Lots of options, we just have to pick the best one. So that’s it for now and now I feel like I don’t have any more ‘homework’ left to do. The story has been written Steve!!!!
Surfer’s Paradise
(Written by Steve Sept 19, 05)
After arriving in Australia, we spent a few days in Coogee Beach and then at our friend’s home just outside of Sydney. The last time we stayed in Sydney we did not like the place, but I take it all back now.(Helen has already told you about that )
We have now left Sydney and are now heading north on our way to Cairns. We drove up the coast through Coffs Harbour, Byron Bay and then all the way up here to this tropical rain forest.
So here we are in Surfer’s Paradise, and ‘Crikey’ is there ever a ton of high-rises, this is no rain forest. I thought this area was called Surfer’s Paradise because of the waves and the rain forest, but I had no idea the city was so big. You know, people here (in Australia) don’t use the word Crikey except for that T.V. guy, Steve the Crocodile hunter. It appears Steve the Crocodile dude makes his living off the “Crikey” word, and everyone here in Oz can’t stand him. He kind of gives the average Ozzie a bad name, as we were told.
This place (Surfer’s Paradise) reminds me of Oahu, Hawaii with its streets, low cost souvenirs and the way the hotels line the shores of the beach. The only major difference is this place is much nicer, cheaper, much safer and full of fantastic people, but aside from that the two are very similar. The other thing that is similar is all the Japanese tourists in Surfer’s, and how most of the real estate is owned by folks from Japan.
I work with a few guys from my Fire Department who have exchanged jobs with a couple of Aussie guys from Surfers. The way it works is you have to find someone in an English speaking Fire Department (anywhere in the world) and then get your departments approval and then away you go. I now understand why the guys from Oz were not too thrilled to see old Surrey, Canada, and wonder if I could find someone who wants to pull a switch like that.
Well anyways, I guess you get the idea that we like it here, love it actually. I can tell you of the 40 + countries we have been through, Australia is the place to live and raise a family. I say that because everything here makes sense and the politicians are doing a pretty good job, and trust me I don’t like Politicians so that is hard for me to say. Health care, Schooling, Climate, and a low crime rate make this place very attractive. They even have the ability to change their laws if need be, and that is something that is my country’s (Canada) greatest downfall.
We are driving up to Noosa tomorrow to stay with a few friends. We will then go up to Cairns for some Scuba diving out at the Great Barrier Reef and then do something most Aussie’s have never done. We are thinking of driving form Cairns to Darwin and then to Ayers Rock. The only problem is the rental car companies will not let you drive their cars into the Northern Territory, so we can only get to Mt. Isa. I am not sure how we are going to get to Darwin from there, we will have to figure it out once we get there. That is what I love about traveling without a plan… the challenges.
Cairns
(Written by Steve Oct 10, 05) - received Oct 11
We are in Cairns and we are still trying to get used to the heat and humidity. This place is a tourist hotspot, mostly because it is the best place to head out and see the upper and outer parts of the Great Barrier Reef. We are taking a 2 ½ hour boat ride to the outer reef tomorrow to Scuba dive and snorkel, should be fun.
We drove up to Port Douglas yesterday and walked around and overcooked, I don’t know how the folks here get used to it. Port Douglas is one of the nicest communities I have ever seen, super tropical. The drive up the coast is fantastic and we stopped along the way checking out different little communities.
Today we went to Tjapukai and on a Hartley Crocodile Adventure, both were very cool. Tjapukai was part of Nikolas’ school and he was to educate himself on the Aboriginal culture of Australia. He really enjoyed it and we all received lessons on how to throw spears and boomerangs. The main message is the same all over the world, the indigenous folks have gotten the raw deal and are struggling to save their culture and values.
In the next 2 days we are dropping of our rental car and booking an outback bus that takes 3 days to drive into Alice Springs. We will set up there for a few days and then down to Ayers Rock. Well, that is the plan for now, who knows where we will end up, but we are excited about heading into the Outback.
We have really enjoyed Cairns and the surrounding towns, but it is a heck of a long drive if you are just coming up to sightsee. I don’t think I would suggest it, but I will tell you more after I dive out at the reef tomorrow.
We completed our day today at Hartleys Crocodile farm and wetlands. It is a property that they use to farm the crocs for food and skin. We were starving when we got there so we wolfed down a crocodile burger and we then headed out into the wetlands. The area is full of Crocs and they hang chicken out on a stick and these reptiles come flying out of the water and try and take it.
Take a look at the pictures and you will get some idea of how cool this place is, a must if you are up here. It makes for a bit of a long day, but both Tjapukai and Hartleys Croc farm are totally worth seeing if you can. The kids loved it!
Great Barrier Reef
(Written by Steve) - 0ct 13
This trip out to the reef would be the most selfish thing I did on this whole trip. You see, my wife does not feel comfortable in a swimming pool, my son freaks out if a fly lands on him and my daughter can't swim. So here we are going out to the great Barrier Reef to snorkel and I am going out scuba diving on my own, leaving the kids with Helen. When our boat arrived out on the reef the dive master yelled for all divers to get their gear and get in the water. I looked over at Helen and said "are you sure you will be O.K.", she replied "yes' and told me to have a good time. So I came out of the water after my first dive and there was my family with life jackets, Masks, Snorkels and stingers suits about to enter the water, I felt so proud as they walked towards the swim grid. I had to go and get my lunch and then get back into the water. As I was getting ready to enter the water (about 20 minutes after last seeing them) I looked out into the water and there was my family swimming. I could clearly see Danika and Nikolas snorkeling with Helen about 100 meters off the swim grid. I felt so proud I wanted to scream, but I had to get into the water for my second dive. As I turned around and walked back to get my diving gear I saw Helen, Nikolas and Danika sitting underneath the swim grid. I was stunned, I just spent 5 minutes watching some other family swim around at the great barrier reef. I ask Helen why they came back so soon and she looked at me with burning eyes and replied "we have not been in the water yet"
I will let Helen tell you the rest:
(written by Helen) - Oct 13
by Helen:
We are all sitting in an internet cafe, Steve and I checking e-mails and the kids playing computer games. We just had a great dinner and it is finally starting to cool down; it's 8pm. Everyone told us that Cairns is beautiful but we don't really agree with that. I think it's because it is sort of the gateway to the Great Barrier Reef, but in terms of a nice town, it is not.
We are staying at the Holiday Inn again and it is really nice. We have done a few day trips while we were here, one to Port Douglas, another cute little town up the coast, and another organized trip to an aboriginal centre and a crocodile farm. The weather has been unreal. Extremely hot and very humid. It has been over 30 degrees Celsius everyday. You walk outside for 10 minutes and your shirt is soaked.
Yesterday we took a tour to the Great Barrier Reef. When you walk along the streets of Cairns, every second store is a tour office. They have a million different options of tours everywhere. We finally decided on a Quicksilver tour that took us to the outer ribbon reef of the Great Barrier Reef.
We had to wake up at 6am and they picked us up by bus to take us to the boat dock to embark on our tour. We hopped on a catamaran that took us to the reef itself. We were a little delayed with our departure as a poor elderly lady fell down the stairs and Steve and I joined the first aid crew in helping this poor gal out. They ended up calling an ambulance and taking her to the hospital so our departure was delayed .
When we finally got going we stopped at two different towns to pick up passengers and by the time we arrived at the reef it was almost noon.
We unfortunately picked a day that was a little overcast and windy and the seas were a little choppy. This particular tour has a pontoon that is stationed out at the reef and the catamaran docks against the pontoon and it becomes a huge sight for the hundreds of passengers.
Because we were late leaving we had a huge buffet lunch on the pontoon and then we were ready to jump in the water. If it was only that easy!!!
Steve had booked himself into a couple of diving expeditions so he left the three of us as soon as we docked at the pontoon. Me and the kids had lunch and then we set about getting our gear on. Well, this took about an hour as we had to put on these blue space suits (lycra) as the stinger's were out in full force apparently. They are jelly fish that have a sting that can be deadly so we decided to stay on the safe side and rent the stinger suits. Well, they are like putting nylons on your entire body and try doing that to two kids that are sweating! Women will understand what I am saying because it is next to impossible to do this when your skin is damp. While I am struggling, Nikolas is complaining that he is not going to have time to snorkel and that everyone on the pontoon is already in the water and we are the only ones not ready...etc. I just about threw him off the pontoon at that point and the day had just started!
We finally got the suits on and now it was time to get our snorkeling gear. Well, my son's feet are enormous and of course he could not find a single pair that would fit him properly. I watched him as he sat on the floor writhing around like a fish trying to get his flippers on his feet, all the while telling me that we were taking too long getting ready. Needless to say it is really hard to put flippers on dry feet but he would not understand this and insisted that it was all my fault that he had big feet. I struggled with the strong desire to take the flipper and whack him across the head with it, but I didn't. This was the Great Barrier Reef and I wasn't going to ruin the day. Then, of course, it was Danika and her mask. Every time I put it on her and that in itself would take 15 minutes to get all her hair out of the suction part, she would take it off to talk to me. It took me half an hour to explain to her that she could talk to me without taking her mask off.
Finally, we had all our equipment and on the pontoon there is a little staircase that leads into the water and that is where we put on all our stuff.
You sit down on these benches and are sitting in chest deep water. As we are sitting there little tropical fish the size of Danika's hand start swimming around us and my kids start screaming. Nikolas is yelling that he sees a shark and all the people start looking at us very strangely. I am just about ready to just call it quits BUT, it is the Great Barrier Reef and I will not ruin the day. The funny thing is that I actually got bit by something and it hurt a lot but I could not tell my kids this. We are sitting there getting our stuff on and testing our equipment by putting our faces in the water. Of course, Danika's mask is leaking and Nikolas is obsessed with this "shark" he sees even though there are twenty thousand people snorkeling in the water before us. As we are about to actually enter the water Danika gets nipped by whatever bit me and she starts crying and saying she doesn't want to do this anymore. Nikolas starts to freak out and then he gets nipped in the leg as well and that's it for him. He thinks it was the shark. As I am cursing Steve under my breath for leaving me here with this mess I tell myself that we have to do this. I assure Nikolas that if it really was a shark the company would certainly evacuate the area and stop the hundreds of people from getting into the water. He actually starts to believe me even though the lady that is helping people with their gear actually tells me that it is a shark. But just a small one. Well, now I am having second thoughts. We are out in the middle of the ocean and I am responsible for these kids and I am not the greatest swimmer in the world and not the most courageous person in the world BUT it is the Great Barrier Reef and we are going to snorkel if it's the last thing we do. At this point Steve shows up and takes pictures of us getting ready and says, "Hey, what are you still doing here?" He thought that we were out there hours ago and had been taking pictures of a family of three thinking that it was us. Now, I really had to do it.
My other problem was myself. When I put my head in the water to test my equipment I almost hyperventilated. A bit of my claustrophobia was sneaking up on me. I actually said out loud that I didn't think that I could do this. Of course, right away, Nik says, "me neither". It was then that I said THAT"S IT! Let's go!!!!!! It took me half an hour to lure Danika into the water once I jumped in and Nik would not go unless she did (he is 10, she is 5). Well, out of the blue Danika suddenly said, "I am going to do this!" and in she jumped and just miraculously started snorkeling, just like that. Of course, Nik saw this and knew that he had no choice so in he jumped after making sure the shark was nowhere to be seen and we all snorkeled the Great Barrier Reef!! It was fantastic. Well, it was okay. The water was very choppy and there were hundreds of people in the water so we kept bumping into fins and bodies. The water was a little cool and a little murky because of the wind and the coral is not that impressive. No real colourful stuff but we did it and I am so proud of my kids!
After we came out we went in a semi-submersible and took a tour of the reef and that was very cool. It's a glass bottom boat and we saw way more than when we snorkeled. Of course, as soon as we came back and Nik saw Steve he said he wanted to snorkel again as if he was an expert and off they went the two of them to snorkel a bit more. Me and Danika got changed and soon our tour was over and it was back on the cat and back to Cairns.
The Australian Outback
(Written by Helen, Oct 15, 05)
The slogan on the bus we were taking into the outback has become my new motto: For those who believe that the journey is as important as the destination!” Now, whenever I feel guilty about my fear of flying I always bring up that saying and it makes me feel better. It’s also very true as well.
I wrote the following on the bus over the three day journey…..
We were up at 4:30am to catch the bus from Cairns to Alice Springs. It’s hard to complain about getting up early when we’ve slept in pretty much every morning for the last ten months. It’s been raining on the way to Alice Springs so the bus driver, Greg, has advised us that our route may be altered. Oh well, whatever road takes us there!
Sitting in the bus and Steve turns around and has a raised eyebrow look. The music playing is VERY country. Can we handle three days of this? The bus holds 42 passengers but there are only 18 people on this tour. We left Cairns and are headed to Alice Springs. It’s called the Reef to Rock tour as Alice Springs is the hub for Ayer’s Rock. The first day we are to drive 660km mostly on dirt roads. What is so unique about this tour is that everyday is a different terrain as we drive through Western Queensland. As we drive along, the scenery consists of huge open plains; very flat and dry, almost desert-like in some places. We are headed into Red Kangaroo and Emu country. There are tons of cattle stations and some can be as big as 10,000 square kilometers. It’s amazing how many dead kangaroos you see on the side of the road, we also saw one dead cow. Our driver tells us that they lose 2-3 tourists every year in the Outback; usually Europeans because in Europe there is usually a town or city every few kms, but not in the Outback. Sometimes they are found with water bottles full but dehydration from the intense heat kills them faster than they can drink the water. Our driver continually reminds us to drink plenty of water.
The bus stops every two hours for toilet breaks and stretches. He asks that we don’t use the toilet in the bus because it has a very small tank and he has nowhere to dump it so it can smell up the whole bus pretty quickly. The roads are 90% dirt roads with lots of potholes so we are bopping and swaying along the whole way. The road is also one lane and the rule is that the biggest vehicle has the right of way. I thought we would be the biggest but they have these trucks called Road Trains and they are semi’s that haul 3-6 trailers. They are very long and we get out of the way for them!
Our first stop is a path that leads to some waterfalls. Danika and I are walking down this very rocky path together and she is eating a popsicle. Just after I tell her to be careful and watch her step I hear a scream and when I turn around her popsicle has gone flying and she is face down on the ground screaming. Other than some major road rash on her knee, hands, hip and belly, she is fine. I think she is more upset about losing her popsicle. It wasn’t a good start to the trip but at least she will be more careful with the rest of our walks.
Our next stop is for lunch at a rest stop that has some tables and chairs, toilets and a small store. Our driver takes out two large metal bins filled with food. He puts us to work slicing cukes, tomatoes, and lettuce. We then help ourselves to the sliced cold cuts and bread and make sandwiches. It is so hot and everyone looks for the best shaded area to sit and eat. The flies are really annoying and the worst part is that they don’t fly away when you swat at them. We are told that the flies will only get worse the farther west we head. Great!
A few more hours of driving with pit stops here and there for toilet breaks and then we finally reached Hughenden, our final stop of the day. It is a little town in the middle of nowhere and really, we couldn’t see that many people around. It was 6:30pm on a Sat. night and we saw maybe a handful of folks driving around. Most were seen heading through the drive-through liquor store where we were staying. We were given the keys to our rooms and as we headed towards them I started to chuckle. They were trailers up on stilts and they actually serve as accommodation for the sheep shearers most of the time. We thought it was hot outside, but as soon as we walked into the trailers it felt ten times hotter. I started to panic a bit because you could hardly breathe in there, never mind sleep. Thank goodness, as soon as we walked into our rooms we saw the air conditioner and turned it on. It took about half an hour but soon it was very cool and comfortable in our 8ft. by 8ft. room. The only furniture inside the room was two metal bunk-beds and a tiny table, but it would do us just fine because we were exhausted.
We first had to wash up in the communal shower/toilet and head to the pub for our dinner. It was a small buffet but the food was quite good: lasagna, chicken, mashed potatoes, rice, beef curry and macaroni and cheese. We chatted just a bit with our driver after dinner and then it was straight to bed. It was still very warm outside as we made our way back to our rooms. My sleep was brutal. First I felt great lying on the top bunk with the flow of the air conditioner wafting over me. Then I got cold and went under the covers, then I got hot and pulled them off and then I got cold and went under the covers….and so on all night. I couldn’t get it right, but did eventually get some sleep that night.
The next day….up at 5:30am to pack up and load the bus by 6am when breakfast is served. Tea/coffee, cereal and toast. Back on the road by 6:30am. We start our day with a song about the wildlife of Australia. The Australian Government had asked these singers to write a song about the wonderful wildlife of Australia in order to entice more visitors to come. The song they wrote was hilarious. It is all about sharks, crocs, poisonous snakes, spiders and all the things that can kill you. It was very funny.
We are now cruising along listening to Fleetwood Mac. Steve, the driver, me and one guy from Ireland are the oldest ones on the bus. All the other “kids” are all backpackers from Edmonton, England, Spain, Italy, Japan and Germany. They travel across the country and every so often they stop somewhere and get a job that pays them enough for the next leg of their journey. Lots of them are traveling alone with limited English. Very admirable!
Our first stop on Day 2 is a town called Winton. As we were pulling into Winton, Greg, the driver, played a version of Waltzing Matilda as it was being sung at the start of a rugby game between Australia and New Zealand in Australia. At the end of the song the crowd of 100,000 sings along; it gave me goose bumps. Winton is the birthplace of this very famous song, “Waltzing Matilda” and also of Qantas (Queensland and Northern Territory Air Service). “Banjo” Paterson wrote the song and there is a museum that explains what the song is about as well as how Qantas got off the ground. Matilda is what they called a swag or a type of back-pack on the end of a stick. When the bushmen were on a walk-a-bout the swag would sway as they walked along. It looked as though it were dancing at the end of the stick and hence the word ‘waltzing’. Aparantly the Aussie’s would love for it to be their national anthem but the government doesn’t agree because the song is about a man that steals a sheep and jumps into a billabong (water hole) instead of being caught by the authorities.
Our next stop was a cattle station called Toryanna. The station is 6,000 km in size and we were met by the owner whose name was Charles. He took us for a walk down to Python Gorge where it lived up to its name as we saw two large pythons coiled up beside some rocks at the bottom of the gorge. The one python was over 12 feet long and the other one was even bigger but did not move so we couldn’t really tell how long it was. One of them got an eye lock on Danika and started licking its lips. Apparently they can eat an average-sized kangaroo in one gulp. Dani’s about the size of a small kangaroo. At the bottom of the gorge Charles showed us some aboriginal artwork on the rock walls. Some dated back over 1,000 years ago.
Danika was playing with what she thought was a rock but it turned out to be a kangaroo’s toenail. She dropped it quickly after hearing that! While we were on our walk our bus driver, Greg bar-b-qued up some hamburgers, sausages and veggie burgers. We had a delicious lunch in the sweltering heat and as we were finishing, another bus from the same company was pulling up. They were making their way from Alice Springs to Cairns. This was the half way mark. We packed up and left with a quick toilet break and a drive passed the homestead of Charles and his family. Two homes, one his and the other his father’s, out in the middle of nowhere, in the desert. Interesting life.
Our next stop was absolutely hilarious. It was the town of Middleton. Population: 5. It truly comes up out of nowhere and there is a shed that has a sign on it that says: Hilton Hotel on it. There is a bar that is attached to a residence that houses the whole population of the town. It was so cute. We stopped there for a drink and a toilet break. Our driver told us to take our time as we walked the streets of Middleton. It took us 10 seconds to do that.
The town use to be a stage coach stop in the late 1800’s and is the only one left still standing. Very cool!
We stayed at a cattle station on our next night. It is called Wirrylyerna Station and is about 125,000 acres in size. The station’s get bigger as you go up to the Northern Territory, some as big as 16,000 acres. The largest station in the country is in New South Wales and is 32,000 acres. Australia is the largest producer of beef in the world, but they export the majority of it. They import beef for national consumption. There is a family that runs the cattle station and they run it as a tourist destination. Yollie was our host and she lives at the homestead with her husband and 12 year old daughter Eve. As we were driving into the homestead her daughter was riding her horse beside the bus. She was riding it bareback and with bare feet. The sun was setting and the sky was ablaze with the most amazing colours and to watch her gallop beside us as fast as the horse could run was surreal. She beat us and was waiting as we pulled up. There were a lot of animals waiting for us as well. The homestead has animals walking around everywhere. When the bus doors opened, two of the many dogs hopped in and started walking down the isle sniffing and searching for crumbs on the floor. Yollie entered the bus and gave us the rundown on what we were to do and how to do it. She was very organized and extremely friendly and we knew it was going to be a great experience. We were once again sleeping in sheep shearers quarters and they looked exactly like the one we had slept in the night before. These ones however, were air conditioned perfectly when we arrived. We dropped our stuff off in the room and it was out to the campfire to wait for dinner. The dinner was being cooked in pots hanging over the fire and soon we were in line having our plates filled with delicious food. After dinner the kids were whisked away by Eve and she showed them all over the homestead. Nikolas wrote a little story about his experience and will have all the details there.
What we did see was Nikolas feeding one of their baby kangaroos with a baby bottle and Danika petting the other baby kangaroo that is carried around in a cotton sack to replicate the mother’s pouch. There is a baby calf walking around, lots of dogs, cats, pigs, a goat that is in love with one of the pigs and are inseparable, goats, cattle and lots of bugs and birds coming and going. Eve also showed us to a shed where she does her school work. She participates in something called School of the Air and it involves a teacher and about 8 students that communicate over the telephone for one hour everyday Mon.-Fri. Her teacher gives out assignments and the students have to have them done by a certain time. Her mom helps her with her schoolwork and once in a while she gets together with her classmates so that they have some actual playing time together. Because they live in such a remote area they have no school to go to. She seems to enjoy her life and like her brother she will be off to boarding school next year. Her mom told us that it’s going to be hard on her and her husband because the kids are normally always around. Her brother is one year older and is at boarding school in Rockhampton and only sees his family at holiday time. It was so interesting talking to this family and it really makes you realize that there are many people around the world living very unique lives. We will never forget this experience.
After dinner we had a shower in the communal shower and thank goodness there was lots of hot water. The only problem was that I bought some very cheap beach towels and they did not absorb any water. When we rubbed, the water would just move around our body, the towel stayed dry. How frustrating! That night I had a much better sleep!
Up at 5am for breakfast at 5:30. As we ate breakfast outside we were mesmerized by the spectacular sunrise. With the fresh air and amazing nature around us it was a very humbling experience.
Back on the bus and onward down the dirt road. Our first stop was a toilet break at Tobermorey Station. It is located just over the border into the Northern Territory. Steve took a picture of a massive tarantula he saw in the men’s bathroom. I am not a spider lover and it made me realize that this may just be the start of some very interesting creepy crawlies! The terrain here is what I expected the Outback to look like. The dirt is deep red in colour and there are very few trees. It is cooler today and there are clouds in the sky. Greg told us that during the summer the temperatures can reach 50-55 degrees out here. He says that sometimes the bus can’t keep up with the air conditioning. Sometimes the inside of the bus is 37 degrees with the air on and the passengers are relieved when they get in because outside is just unbearable. For us, I think the temperatures were between 35-40 degrees and it was almost unbearable. I can’t even begin to imagine what 55 would feel like. As we drive on we see some camels in the distance and a massive lizard. It is really quite funny to see camels walking amongst the herds of cattle. Next we stop at a termite hill that is 5 metres high. It is taller than the bus and is estimated to be about 200 years old. There are millions of termite hills along our journey and it’s incomprehensible to think how many termites there are in this country.
We stop for lunch at a place called Jervois and have sandwiches again with some left-over sausages. There are a ton of flies here and it is almost impossible to eat. Who knows how many of those critters we actually ate without realizing it. Gross! Back on the road again and it’s actually hard to read my writing because the road was so bumpy when I was writing in my journal. (I am re-writing this while in Alice Springs). It has started to rain and Greg is a little concerned about the condition of the roads. Just a little rain can turn the dirt roads into complete mush. We make it to our last stop which is an aboriginal community called Atitjera. Greg told us a little about the aboriginals. They are very spiritual and cultural people and have a bit of a hard time blending in with modernization. He told us that some do have a problem with alcoholism but asked us not to think that they were all like that. He told us that most are responsible professionals and some choose to live a simple life and live in secluded communities where they are able to maintain their culture. It sounded very similar to the situation of our Native Indians in Canada. It was very educational. Our driver, Greg was just full of knowledge and we think we got lucky as he was very friendly and extremely professional. You could tell that he enjoyed his job and was very eager to tell us about his amazing country.
We drove through the Tropic of Capricorn and as we crossed the line we entered the area of four seasons. We left the Tropic of Cancer which is the area of only the dry and wet seasons. And finally we made it to Alice Springs! We were dropped off at the Crowne Plaza and I have to say it felt good to flop onto a normal bed and have our own bathroom. I know, I am spoiled but I wholeheartedly enjoyed my journey into the Outback of Australia!
Alice Springs, Northern Territory
(Written by Steve Oct 17, 05) - received Oct 18
So, here we are, smack dab in the middle of Australia. This country has everything that you can imagine, and I just can’t say enough about it.
It does have a few problems though, like the size, Aboriginal issues and water supply. Traveling around a country that is the same size as the Continental United States is quite a feat. When you drive through the outback you can see that nature is still in control and humans are no match.
The Aboriginals in this country have been screwed and some are having a problem adjusting to the life of the white man.
And the biggest problem that Australia has to deal with is water. This country has enough water for 5 million people but currently has a population of just over 20 million. Forget about oil, this country is going through its worst drought in 100 years; scary.
So having said all that let me tell you about Alice Springs, or as I’ve heard it called: “A little hick town in the middle of nowhere.” I kind of resent the “Hick town” label because the city (Surrey B.C.)
my
city
gets
called
that
all
the
time.
Yes, Alice Springs is located in the middle of Australia, but I would not say in the middle of nowhere. I would say it is a pit stop for folks heading to Darwin, Cairns, Adelaide, Melbourne, Perth or Sydney. Nikolas would call this place a checkpoint and I have to agree. I would not want to live here but I’m very glad we came to see it. You know that drought I talked about? Well it was put on hold while we were here. The Todd River has not flowed like this in almost 4 years. The few days we were here, the city kind of flooded and it was a tad unnerving. The locals were not worried but we tourists were waiting for one of those flash floods our bus driver warned us about. The next day the sun came out and aside from the major puddles and all the leaks in the hotel, you would have never known it rained.
Today we went to the Desert Park located just north of the city, it was so cool. If you are truly interested in learning about Australia’s land, culture, and evolution, then this place is a must see!
Tomorrow we head out to Kings Canyon, then Ayers rock and then down to Coober Pedy.
The only problem is that Nikolas is sick and has a fever and we are going to be spending the next week in the desert and 40 degree temperatures. We were going to sleep outside in Swags, but with his temperature we have now booked accommodation.
Well, if you get the chance, get out to Alice Springs and Kings Canyon and Ayers Rock, I think it is worth the trip.
Kings
Canyon,
Ayers
Rock
and
the
Olgas
(Written
by
Steve
Oct
21,
05)
So
we
just
watched
the
sunset
on
Ayers
Rock
and
it
was
pretty
cool.
We
left
Alice
Springs
2
days
ago
and
made
it
to
Kings
Canyon,
but
barely.
I
have
to
tell
you
that
I
made
a
huge
mistake
on
the
trip
down
here
from
Alice
Springs.
Geez,
it
makes
me
sick
just
to
think
about
the
bone
head
move
I
made
that
could
have
left
us
in
serious
trouble.
I
rented
a
Patrol
(Nissan’s
version
of
the
Land
Cruiser)
and
it
was
a
beauty,
a
2005
with
only
10,000
km.
The
day
all
started
when
we
picked
up
the
truck
and
headed
down
the
Stuart
Highway
to
Kings
Canyon.
The
drive
is
over
500
km
if
you
take
the
highway
or
only
390
if
you
take
the
4x4
short
cut,
which
has
100
km
of
dirt
road
through
aboriginal
land.
I
asked
about
the
short
cut
at
the
rental
office
and
they
said
it
would
be
quicker
but
she
was
not
sure
if
the
road
would
be
open
because
of
all
the
rain
in
the
last
few
days.
When
we
left
our
Hotel
we
noticed
a
funny
smell
when
we
first
started
driving
but
thought
it
must
be
coming
from
outside.
So
anyways,
we
are
bombing
down
the
highway
listening
to
our
favorite
CD,
Green
Day,
and
all
is
well.
I
saw
a
road
house
after
about
an
hour
of
driving
and
I
told
Helen
I
wanted
to
stop
and
ask
about
the
short
cut
(4x4
road)
The
folks
in
the
road
house
told
us
that
they
had
had
a
lot
of
rain
and
they
were
sure
the
road
would
not
be
open.
So
we
got
back
in
this
shiny
new
truck
and
were
bombing
down
the
highway
when
all
of
a
sudden
a
huge
sign
said
Kings
Canyon
turn
in
500
meters.
It
was
the
short
cut
we
had
heard
about.
We
pulled
over
and
looked
at
the
road.
It
was
dirt
and
there
were
some
big
puddles
but
the
first
few
hundred
feet
did
not
look
so
bad
and
there
was
no
closed
gate
or
signs.
I
said
to
the
Boss
(Helen),
what
do
you
think?
And
she
said,
lets
give
it
a
try.
I
thought,
why
not,
we
have
a
4X4
and
just
like
my
expertise
in
surfing
(???),
I
am
quite
the
expert
when
it
comes
to
off
road
travel,
so
lets
give
it
a
try.
We
drove
down
to
the
Henbury
meteor
craters
and
asked
some
folks
what
they
knew
about
the
road,
but
no
one
could
help
us.
One
of
the
people
we
saw
were
stopped
in
a
car
and
when
we
rolled
down
the
window
we
noticed
a
burning
smell
coming
from
their
car.
We
just
figured
that
was
why
the
guy
was
pulled
over
and
he
must
have
been
cooling
off
or
something.
As
we
drove,
the
puddles
got
bigger
but
we
seemed
to
have
enough
room
on
either
side
to
just
drive
around
them.
The
only
problem
was
we
could
only
drive
at
about
30
–
40
km
an
hour
and
the
puddles
were
getting
larger
and
looking
really
deep.
After
20
minutes
of
driving
we
did
not
see
anyone
else
on
this
road
and
I
had
a
bed
feeling
and
was
second
guessing
our
choice
of
short
cuts.
I
asked
Helen
if
she
thought
we
should
keep
going,
and
she
said
she
was
quite
comfy
with
my
driving
skills
and
said
let’s
keep
going.
We
were
warned
by
many
Aussies
about
traveling
these
roads
because
if
a
rain
came
it
could
cause
flash
flooding
and
wash
you
away.
I
looked
into
the
heavens
and
could
not
see
a
cloud
in
the
sky,
but
if
we
got
stuck
we
could
end
up
a
long
way
from
any
sealed
road.
We
drove
for
about
45
minutes
and
maybe
25
km
and
did
not
see
another
car;
that
made
me
uneasy.
The
puddles
were
now
small
lakes
and
were
very
difficult
to
drive
around
because
the
truck
went
up
on
such
an
angle.
It
felt
like
we
were
going
to
roll
over.
Now
I
knew
now
we
should
not
be
out
here.
If
we
got
stuck,
not
only
would
there
be
no
cars
driving
by
to
help
but
the
heat
might
just
cause
us
some
major
problems
because
it
was
super
hot
out.
One
of
the
reasons
I
thought
we
should
take
this
short
cut
was
because
Nikolas
was
so
ill,
the
faster
we
got
to
our
next
destination
the
better,
or
so
I
thought.
When
the
above
picture
was
taken
we
were
only
20
kms
into
this
disaster,
the
temperature
outside
was
in
the
mid
40's
and
Nikolas
had
a
temperature
of
104
degrees.
It
was
not
long
before
we
came
to
a
lake
that
blocked
the
whole
road
and
it
appeared
the
only
way
was
to
drive
through
it,
but
I
remembered
what
Greg
(Our
Bus
driver
that
drove
us
through
the
outback)
had
said
about
wet
dirt
roads.
Greg
told
us
that
these
puddles
are
all
mud
and
sometimes
4
feet
deep
and
once
you
get
in
there
the
mud
just
bogs
up
the
wheels
and
you
can’t
move.
So
here
we
are
stopped,
looking
at
this
lake,
and
I
wanted
to
turn
around
but
I
did
not
want
to
go
back
through
the
lakes
we
had
already
driven
through.
So
I
said
what
I
had
been
saying
many
times
on
that
day:
if
I
can
just
get
through
this
one
maybe
it
will
get
better.
That
thinking
got
us
in
a
whole
lot
of
trouble
on
that
day.
So
I
thought
it
would
be
better
to
risk
rolling
the
truck
rather
than
getting
it
stuck
in
the
mud,
so
we
drove
along
the
angle
and
had
no
choice
but
to
go
into
the
puddle
at
the
end.
We
made
it
through
that
one,
but
the
puddles
got
bigger
as
we
went
along
and
we
still
had
not
seen
another
vehicle
yet.
We
were
exactly
50
km
into
this
disaster
and
if
we
got
stuck
now
and
no
one
else
was
using
this
road,
we
were
in
major
trouble.
We
tried
to
drive
around
on
of
these
massive
puddles
but
went
up
on
such
and
angle
we
almost
rolled
over
so
we
came
up
with
a
plan
B.
Now
after
2
hours
we
were
still
moving
but
now
having
to
drive
into
the
brush,
finding
trees
wide
enough
to
pass
through
just
to
get
around
some
of
these
puddles. Driving
into
the
bush
in
the
outback
was
one
of
the
biggest
No
No's
a
tourist
can
make,
but
I
was
terrified
of
driving
around
anymore
puddles.
It
has
been
3
½
hours
since
we
left
Alice
Springs
and
we
have
not
seen
another
vehicle
and
I
am
freaking
out
inside
now
and
just
want
to
get
the
heck
(being
nice)
off
this
road
and
for
this
day
to
end.
To
make
matters
worst
we
could
still
smell
that
burning
smell
we
noticed
almost
4
hours
ago
when
we
picked
up
this
truck
and
it
seemed
to
be
getting
stronger,
so
I
pulled
over
in
the
middle
of
no
where
and
lifted
the
hood.
I
was
shocked
to
see
the
engine
compartment
covered
with
oil
and
then
I
noticed
the
oil
spraying
out
of
the
valve
cover.
There
was
no
oil
cap
and
then
I
checked
the
dipstick
and
it
showed
not
a
drop
of
oil,
I
mean
nothing!
So
we
are
in
the
middle
of
nowhere
and
are
out
of
oil
and
my
10
year
old
son
had
a
very
serious
fever.
Oh
now
we
were
all
freaking
and
had
very
little
options.
We
just
had
to
keep
driving
this
truck
as
far
as
it
would
take
us
or
until
the
engine
seized.
Hopefully
that
would
be
to
the
main
road
so
we
could
flag
down
a
passing
vehicle.
So,
to
make
a
long
story
a
wee
bit
shorter,
I’ll
tell
you
that
we
survived
and
made
it
to
the
main
road.
That
engine
just
kept
running
and
running,
all
the
way
to
a
service
station
in
Kings
Canyon.
It
took
us
5
hours
to
take
that
short
cut
and
make
it
to
Kings
Canyon.
That’s
an
hour
longer
than
if
we
had
just
stuck
to
the
freeway
(The
longer
way).
If
we
had
gotten
stuck,
I
would
have
never
forgiven
myself.
Driving
down
that
road
was
the
dumbest
thing
I
have
done
on
this
whole
trip
and
I
feel
quite
foolish
about
it
and
did
not
have
a
clue
how
badly
that
day
could
have
ended.
I
say
this
because
when
I
told
the
lady
at
the
Kings
Canyon
Hotel
that
we
went
down
that
road
she
laughed
and
said,
“You
must
be
mistaken
because
that
road
is
closed
and
the
police
have
advised
everyone
that
it
will
not
open
for
another
4
days".
I
told
her
we
made
a
big
mistake
and
drove
it,
and
she
replied
(as
if
we
were
dumb
tourists)
that
we
were
very
fortunate
to
have
made
it
and
they
have
had
people
die
out
there
on
those
roads.
I
felt
like
throwing
up
while
she
was
telling
me
this,
but
we
needed
to
get
our
son
into
an
air
conditioned
area
so
we
booked
a
room
at
the
hotel.
We
let
Nikolas
cool
off
for
an
bit
and
then
we
drove
up
to
the
Canyon
to
see
the
cliffs
but
Nikolas
was
way
too
sick
to
walk.
I
called
the
Avis
in
Alice
Springs
where
I
picked
it
up
and
learned
that
this
truck
had
just
gone
for
servicing
and
the
mechanic
must
have
forgotten
to
put
the
cap
on.
I
drove
over
500
km
with
no
oil
cap
and
I
have
no
idea
how
long
I
drove
without
any
oil.
We
could
have
seized
our
engine
up
on
that
dirt
road
but
somehow
this
truck
just
kept
running.
The
outback
stars
must
have
been
looking
down
on
us
that
day
because
I
put
over
6
1/2
litres
of
oil
back
into
that
engine
and
that
proved
it
was
completely
dry.
I
can
hear
my
Mother-in-law
right
saying,
“I
told
my
daughter
not
to
marry
that
guy”.
(Picture
below)
When
we
made
it
to
the
end
of
the
dirt
road
I
felt
sick
to
my
stomach
but
got
on
my
knees
and
bowed
down
to
this
truck.
I
am
not
sure
how
or
why
it
kept
running,
but
it
did
one
heck
of
a
job
taking
care
of
my
family
that
day.
.
Oh
thank
you,
amazing,
oil
free
truck!
The
Next
day
(Oct
22,05)
Like
I
said
we
are
now
here
in
Ayers
Rock
and
all
is
well,
and
we
get
a
new
vehicle
tomorrow
because
this
one
may
has
some
serious
engine
damage
and
must
be
towed
back
to
Alice
Springs.
Nikolas
still
has
a
very
high
fever
for
the
3rd
day
in
a
row,
we
are
hopeful
he
will
be
feeling
better
tomorrow.
He
is
missing
out
on
some
serious
rock
climbing,
poor
guy.
I
could
go
on
about
the
Olgas
and
The
Rock
but
the
pictures
will
hopefully
tell
the
story.
When
the
sun
sets
on
these
massive
rocks,
the
colours
are
mesmerizing;
something
you
have
to
see
on
your
own.
So
come
on
down
from
Cairns
like
we
did
(3000
km)
or
up
from
Adelaide
(1500
km),
because
it
is
so
worth
it!
If
you
are
going
to
make
this
wonderful
journey
across
Australia
let
me
give
you
a
few
tips
from
an
expert
.
Before
you
leave
on
any
long
journey
make
sure
you
bring
lots
of
water,
always
CHECK
your
oil
and
don’t
take
any
short
cuts!
Next
stop:
Coober
Pedy.
The Next day (Oct 22,05)
Like I said we are now here in Ayers Rock and all is well, and we get a new vehicle tomorrow because this one may has some serious engine damage and must be towed back to Alice Springs. Nikolas still has a very high fever for the 3rd day in a row, we are hopeful he will be feeling better tomorrow. He is missing out on some serious rock climbing, poor guy.
I could go on about the Olgas and The Rock but the pictures will hopefully tell the story.
When the sun sets on these massive rocks, the colours are mesmerizing; something you have to see on your own.
So come on down from Cairns like we did (3000 km) or up from Adelaide (1500 km), because it is so worth it!
If you are going to make this wonderful journey across Australia let me give you a few tips from an expert .
Before you leave on any long journey make sure you bring lots of water, always CHECK your oil and don’t take any short cuts!
Next stop: Coober Pedy.
Ayers Rock to Sorrento
(Written by Helen) - received Oct 29
It’s called The Red Centre for good reason. Sometimes it feels like you are in the middle of Mars. The dirt is a crimson red in colour and there isn’t much growing in this very arid climate. We spent a few days in Alice Springs and stayed in a very nice Holiday Inn with a beautiful pool. There isn’t much to do in Alice Springs other than walk down the main street and visit the many souvenirs shops and cafes and restaurants. We were walking the main street when we saw some of our friends we met on the Outback tour bus. It’s funny when you travel that you meet up with people you’ve met all over the country. It really is a small world.
We spent four days here but I really don’t have that much to say about it. There is a river that flows through this town and I should say that it actually flows water only once a year sometimes less than that. Well, they had a huge rain storm before we arrived and the river was flowing so well that it flooded one of the roads. Most of the residents told us that it’s an actual honour to be in Alice Springs when the Todd River flows. So we feel honoured!
A day before we left, Nikolas spiked a fever and was just feeling really lousy. Whenever he gets a cold or the flu he spikes a fever so we weren’t that concerned. We loaded him full of Tylenol and he was quite a trooper as we made our way to Uluru (aka Ayer’s Rock) via King’s Canyon. There are two ways to get there and we chose to take the more adventurous route by foregoing the paved road and heading out on the dirt road. We stopped at a roadhouse just before the dirt road began and they recommended that we take the paved road because of the recent rain and the potential for poor road conditions on the dirt road. We decided to just check out the dirt road and see what condition it was in and then we were going to make our own decision. We started driving it and it seemed fine so we kept going. At one point another truck was stopped on the side of the road coming the other way. We stopped and asked the gentleman if he drove from King’s Canyon (where we were headed) and he said no. When we did stop we smelled this burning smell and just assumed it was the other guy’s truck and thought it was the reason he had pulled over. Oh how wrong we were!
Well, we kept driving and you can refer to Steve’s story about how that all played out. In short, we most certainly should not have been driving that road. We found out, when we got to Kings Canyon, that the road was actually closed. We didn’t see any signs or blockades but there were spots where we barely made it through. In fact, in a few spots we had to leave the road and drive around some massive puddles that engulfed the whole road. The craziest thing was that I was never really worried. Imagine that! I am usually worried about everything but for some reason, when I really should have been worried, I wasn’t. Now that worries me!!! Oh, I am pathetic aren’t I?
Anyway, we finally made it to King’s Canyon and pulled up in front of the reception. While Steve was inside I noticed some smoke coming from under the hood of our truck. When Steve came out he looked under the hood and was shocked to see that the oil cap was missing and that the complete engine was covered in oil. The worst part was that when Steve checked the oil level he found that there was none! We drove through the deserted desert road with no oil. Had we broken down it would have been about a 50km hike in 35-40 degree scorching heat for the family. Very scary!
The whole fiasco with Avis has just been resolved now (it’s 2 weeks later). We had to get another car and they towed the truck all the way back to Alice Springs.
Everybody told us that King’s Canyon is a must-see even over Ayer’s Rock. It is a massive red sandstone canyon and there are two options to climb it. A short half hour option staying at the base and then a 3 hour long option that takes you to the top. We arrived at the middle of the day in the most intense heat. Nikolas was on fire with his fever and the flies were unbearable. Everyone was wearing nets over their faces except for us of course. Needless to say we aborted our walk after approximately 5 minutes and the kids and I headed back to the truck while Steve jogged in a bit to take some pictures since we just spent hours and hours driving here. I can’t really comment on King’s Canyon because I really did not get the opportunity to see it. What little Steve did see, he said that it was beautiful.
We stayed at the resort in King’s Canyon and we had a beautiful room that had a huge soaker tub in the room and it looked out over the landscape. It was great for the kids to play around in. We went for dinner at the restaurant and had a scrumptious buffet. It was certainly nicer than what we had planned to do here as our initial plan was to camp under the stars. Because Nik was so sick we had to keep him indoors where the air-conditioner could cool him off.
The next morning we set out to Uluru, or Ayer’s Rock. As you drive along the flat terrain it suddenly pops up in the horizon. This gigantic red rock in the middle of the desert. As you get closer, it looks like a huge blob of red play-do has been dropped from the heavens. It is rounded and has pot holes all over. There is next to no vegetation growing on it and it really is a sight to see. Just seeing it from the car I can say that personally I found it to be a more impressive sight to see than King’s Canyon. The Aboriginals consider it a sacred site and when you stand there and look up at it you can feel that this is so true. There is a spot where you can climb the rock but the Aboriginals ask that you don’t. There is a rope that has been secured to one part in order to help people who do decide to climb it. Steve wanted to climb it but did not get a chance. We drove around the entire rock and even got a chance to watch the sun set and watched the different colours reflect on the rock. Magical. It is truly a must-see. We just loved it there!
We treated ourselves to a beautiful hotel and it was so refreshing to jump in a cool pool after spending hours out in the heat! Nik was feeling lousy and just spent the whole time in bed watching TV. and sleeping.
The next morning we packed up and headed to Coober Pedy. We had heard about this place from many people and really wanted to see it. It is renowned for its underground buildings. It is also the Opal Capital of the World. Just a little history….(taken from a brochure)
“Approximately 150 million years ago the ocean covered the Coober Pedy region. After the sea water receded, there were climatic changes that caused the lowering of the underground water tables. Silica solutions were carried down to deposits in cavities, faults and fractures in the ground and now, millions of years later, these silica solutions have formed into opal.”
The first opal mining pioneers who came to the area could not handle the extreme heat during the day and cold during the night. They introduced the unique method of living underground in ‘dugouts’. Since then 60 percent of the population live or do business underground. It is quite a sight to see. We even found a Serbian Orthodox Church (my religion) built into the side of a mountain. It is the only underground church of its kind. Very cool!
The majority of the population is European as many migrated after the Second World War. The opal mines surround the town for miles in all directions. It is a little eerie in a way because there are thousands of piles of dirt everywhere. They don’t have to refill the spots they dig up so that they don’t dig in the same spot again. As we were walking home from dinner we came upon an opal store and I wanted to go in and have them explain how the opals are mined. Well, we really lucked out and met this mom and son who run the family business. There names were George and Stella. The dad actually mined the opals and the son made the opals into beautiful jewellery. He explained to us how the opals are mined and showed us all the different processes. I was admiring the rings and noticed that Steve was quite interested in one that was just dazzling. When we got married I was working for minimum wage and Steve was just starting his fire fighting career so the wedding ring I bought him was nothing extravagant. When I noticed that he really liked this particular ring I convinced him to get it as his new wedding ring plus his birthday was coming up. George and his mother were amazing and did not pressure us at all and we were so pleased to buy this ring from this great family. If you are ever in Coober Pedy do not hesitate to go into Discount Opal House and have a look around! So, Coober Pedy is a bit of a ‘hick’ town but well worth the stop. You have to see it to believe it!
From Coober Pedy we drove to Adelaide and stayed in the city centre. It is a beautiful, clean city and even though it was raining we really enjoyed it. We didn’t do much here as we were recovering from all our driving. It was a very well needed rest stop.
From Adelaide we drove to Sorrento and on the way passed the Twelve Apostles. They eroded rock formations on the beach and there use to be twelve but now there are only nine. One actually just crumbled and fell this year in July. The pictures tell it all. The coastal drive from Adelaide to Sorrento is spectacular. It reminded us of the Amalfi Coast in Italy.
We caught a ferry across a bay and landed in Sorrento where we are now. We are staying with Ann and Mel whom we met on the QE2. They are the most amazing couple I have ever met. They light up a room when they enter and are full of life and laughter. We have laughed more in these last three days than we have during our whole trip. We are having a blast! Again, we are hoping that they will come see us in June next year as they will be heading to Canada. Can’t wait to show them our great city!
Aussie Update
(Written by Steve) - received Oct 31
We are still here in Sorrento, but heading over to Tasmania tomorrow. We really don't have much to tell you about as we just hung out with our friends Mel and Ann and waited for Nikolas to recover. I am not sure if we told you, but his fever and cough has turned into pneumonia, poor little guy. He is quite sick and we hope that if we just stayed put for one week he would snap out of it, but he has not. He has some fluid in his right lung and a really deep cough. We were going to go to Tasmani, Fiji and then tour Hawaii. I have just spoken to Quantus and asked to head home sooner than later.
Right now we are going to hit Tasmania and than stop in Hawaii and then head straight home. We will only do this if Nik gets better, the other option is too head home right now, time will tell.
We will let you all know soon, but we are not going to Fiji or doing the Hawaii island thing now. We will just add them to our next trip, yes we are planning are next journey before we get home.
I hope all is well with all of you, and looks like we will back in the Great White North in mid November.
See you all soon,
Go Canucks Go!
Oz and Tasmania
The last few days by Helen
Devonport – Hobart – Port Douglas – Queenstown – Strahan
Cradle Mountain – Lanceston
(Written Nov 12, 2005)
I’m actually writing this from our hotel room in Waikiki. We arrived here yesterday morning and have really settled in nicely. When we were on our way we questioned whether this was such a great idea but now that we are here we are soooo happy we decided to take a pit stop here before heading home. I’ve been really lazy in my writing duties and haven’t written very much while we were in Australia. I thought I would just write a few memories and kind of sum up our thoughts about the country and our trek through it.
Last time I wrote we were headed to Adelaide from Alice Springs. We drove along the coast all the way to Sorrento which is a suburb of Melbourne. We were meeting our friends Mel and Ann from the QEII there and they had rented a house while they’ve been staying here. They got off the ship in February when we were in Sydney and have been living here ever since. They are planning to jump back on the ship when it makes its next world voyage in 2006. They will pick it up in Sydney and head home to England which they tell us they miss very much!
We spent a week with these amazing people and had a very good time. I haven’t laughed like that in a very long time. One night we put the kids to bed early, started playing poker and told jokes all night while the music and alcohol flowed smoothly! The next morning we asked Danika if the music kept her up and she said, “No, but I would hear talking for a little bit and then all of a sudden everyone would start laughing very hard!” Of course that was all the joke-telling and I’m hoping that Steve remembers some of the ones we heard because they were hilarious! Ann is a very charismatic and wonderfully warm person. She lights up a room when she enters it and can chat up anybody that she encounters. Danika just adores her and Ann was very patient with her when she latched on and wouldn’t leave her alone. Mel is the most talented person I have ever met. We had the most delicious dinners that he would whip up in an instant. My favourite dish: fried cheese. A killer in cholesterol but man is it ever good! Mel has written many songs and has just completed his first novel. He literally woke up one day from an interesting dream and decided to make it into a book. That is the kind of person he is. He just does it! I felt very inspired after talking to him about his ventures. It’s so thrilling to imagine what he will think of next.
We spent Halloween with them and even though Australian kids don’t really celebrate it, we decided to dress the kids up a bit and head out in the neighbourhood. Danika was a princess and Nikolas was a zombie. We bought a couple of pumpkins and Steve and the kids carved them and we put them out on the porch with candles in them. Steve and Ann took the kids around the block and it was so bizarre to be outside for Halloween and have a T-shirt on and to feel warm! I didn’t think they were going to get any candy but was pleasantly surprised to see them over an hour later with a bit of candy in their bags. Just a few homes were receptive to the idea with one lady giving them five bucks because she didn’t have any treats to give. The kids were very happy and while they were gone a group of about 7 kids came to the door and were trick-or-treating as well. There costumes were a little lame and they were carrying a roll of toilet paper with them. They said that if a person doesn’t give them any treats they will toilet paper the lawn. Oh well, maybe that’s why Australia doesn’t celebrate Halloween. When the kids came back we roasted marshmallows on the gas stove and everyone was very content!
Our days spent with Mel and Ann were very comfortable and restful, exactly what we needed. They were ready to do what ever we wanted but we just wanted to stay ‘home’ and relax. It was a very enjoyable week and they have promised us that they will come visit us next year in June. Can’t wait!
From Melbourne we caught a ferry over to Tasmania. It was a huge ferry and we booked a room so that we could sleep for the ride over. We left Melbourne at 9pm and arrived in Tasmania at 7am the next morning. The ferry has restaurants, bars, a small casino and a cinema so it’s like a mini-cruise ship. Not everyone chooses a room as there are seats that you can book and you sleep on them. The ride over was pretty smooth but for some reason I couldn’t sleep. I was feeling anxious about some of the motion and that really surprised me because I thought I got over that after spending over 300 days on a cruise ship. Anyway, we got to Tasmania safe and sound and rented a car to start our trek across the big island.
We’ve already written some things about Tasmania so I won’t repeat any stories. Overall we enjoyed our stay there but certainly didn’t find it as spectacular as everyone seemed to tell us it was going to be. I think the reason for this was because the terrain and landscape in Tasmania is very similar to Canada. Because we see mountains and lakes all the time back home it wasn’t all that exciting to see them in Tasmania. Don’t get me wrong the sights were truly spectacular and we certainly did not spend enough time in places like Cradle Mountain where you can hike up and canoe on a beautiful lake. Like a lot of our trip we kind of drove around and saw a little of a lot of it but did not stop and really see certain areas in depth. That’s why sometimes I feel uncomfortable writing about an area or city or country because we don’t always see what it’s really like. All I can do though, is write about how I feel or felt about the place and that’s ultimately what this journal is about. It certainly is not a travel guide!
We stayed in Hobart at a fantastic hotel called the Wrest Point Hotel and received some of the best service on our entire trip. The hotel has a casino in it (no, didn’t go) and on our last night there we experienced a massive wind storm that shook and rattled our windows so bad I thought for sure they were going to smash. We could actually feel the whole building sway it was that bad. The next morning we asked if that was normal and they said No way! Hobart is a beautiful little city; it was a lot bigger than we expected, even though it is the capital of Tasmania. We spent a couple of days just walking around the shops and cafes dodging the occasional downpour. From Hobart we drove to Strahan which is a quaint waterfront village that is nestled in a snug corner of the west coast wilderness. It reminded us of Vancouver Island or one of the Gulf Islands. We stayed in a cozy cottage that had two separate bedrooms and a huge sitting area. We had lots of room and we took advantage of it. The kids each disappeared into their own rooms and Steve and I had some peace and quiet for once. It was great!
Granary, Cradle Valley
From Strahan we stayed in a place just outside Cradle Mountain. Our cottage this time was even bigger. It had a bedroom with two beds plus a bunkbed, a living room with DVD player and stereo, a full huge kitchen, bathroom, laundry room plus a loft with two beds up there as well. Outside, in the back yard, the kids had their own tree house and swing. Down the lane was a games room that had free X-box, Nintendo, Playstation, airhockey, and a wall full of DVD’s to choose from. Across from that room was a basketball court and about 10 bikes to choose from. The kids had a ball to say the least! The place is called The Granary and is run by a gentleman named Alan who owns the 125 acre land and has about 10 units on it that he rents out. Worth every penny and it was reasonable too!
Through a friend from work Steve heard that there was a firefighter from Powell River doing an exchange with a fellow from Lanceston. Steve called the guy and he invited us over to his house for a bar-b-que. It was so nice of him and his family to have us over and they made a delicious meal that we enjoyed very much. They have three beautiful kids and it was very interesting to hear their story of how they have lived in Tasmania since January. As can be expected, they had both positive and negative things to say about their experience but ultimately have no regrets about their decision to do the exchange. It was interesting for us because we had actually contemplated doing an exchange ourselves. This family opened their home to us and we are so grateful. We are hoping that we can return the favour one day back in Vancouver!
Soon it was back on a ferry and across a body of water that is considered some of the most unpredictable waters in the world. This time however we were sailing from Tasmania to Sydney and not Melbourne. We left Tasmania at 3pm and didn’t arrive in Sydney until 3pm the next day. Now this sailing was very bumpy! It felt like we were on a roller coaster. You could really feel the movement in your stomach and when it would hit a wave it was a very loud “Boom!” Of course I didn’t sleep very well; I told Steve that he could have saved some money and not get me a bed! When I asked the next morning if it was unusually rough they said not really. Apparently a few months ago the ferry was three quarters of the way across and they hit some 20 metre waves. These waves smashed all the windows at the front of the ferry so it had to turn around and go back. Wow! Thank goodness that wasn’t me!
Well, we were back in Sydney and we stayed at the Crowne Plaza right near Darling Harbour. The night we arrived we got together with my girlfriend Lisa again for dinner and it was so nice to see her again. We went to her apartment and we had an excellent time listening to her stories of “life in Australia”. She loves living there but she is still a Canadian through and through. The maple leaf tattoo on her arm and the words, “true north strong and free” on her back is testament to that! It sure brought back a lot of memories of my childhood being with her again. Boy, time sure flies!
Our last few days in Sydney were a little bittersweet. We were sad to be leaving Australia but in some ways it felt right to be leaving when we did. We felt satisfied that we saw as much of the country as we could and it was an unbelievable journey through an amazing country. During our last few days in Sydney they had an elevated security alert in the city due to some expected terrorist activity. We couldn’t quite feel totally safe and at ease because of this so it was okay that we were actually leaving. Our last day was spent on Bondi Beach with some of our most favourite people (The Batten Family) so it was a perfect ending to a wonderful experience. We loved our trip to the land down under and will never forget our time there. I even think that I can handle another 14 hour flight if, or should I say, when we come back!
TASMANIA
By Steve
(Written on Nov 7, 05)
So right now I am sitting at a small desk writing in my cabin aboard the Spirit of Tasmania. It is 11:51 pm and we are somewhere out in the middle of the Tasman Sea, on our way to Sydney from Tasmania. I have been bugging Helen to write this story, but she is too preoccupied and is out there pacing the hallways of the ship. We are getting pounded by 4 meter waves and this ship does not seem to handle them very well, tons of up and down movement. The kids are fast asleep in their bunks beside me, but we have all had our second dose of sea sickness meds and mine are not working, so here I sit.
O.K. Tasmania.
We were going to finish this last leg of our trip by hitting some Fijian Islands and some other Hawaiian Islands that we have not been to, before getting home. The reason we changed our plans and decided to go to Tasmania was because so many Aussies told us to skip Fiji and see Tasmania as it was supposed to be one of the most beautiful parts of Australia.
We took the ferry over from Melbourne and landed in Devonport at 7 am, we then picked up a rental car and drove 3 hours south to Hobart. What a beautiful city Hobart is, the ocean, boats, restaurants, mountains and some of the nicest Architecture we have seen since we landed here in Oz. We did a day trip over to Port Arthur and walked around the Historical prison grounds, some of Australia’s family trees end with the root being a relocated British prisoner.
The town holds the Old Prison that housed some of the very first British prisoners. It also has the infamous Isle of Death; an island that was converted into a graveyard. This whole town is said to be haunted and there are several photos on the wall of folks who have taken pictures and noticed ghostly shadows when they have them developed. When you walk into the entrance of the village you see a wall that is full of pictures of ghosts, and it is quite spooky.
There is some more history here that made news around the world back in April of 1996.
On the morning of Sunday 28 of April 1996 a young man armed with 3 semi-automatic machine guns drove to the Port Arthur Historical village, which was full of tourists.
He arrived at Port Arthur and went into the cafeteria and sat down and ate a meal, he had already killed 2 people that day on his way to the village.
After eating he took out one of his guns and started shooting, killing 20 and injuring dozens of innocent people in the first 90 seconds. He then walked over to the car park and killed 4 more people and injured several others. He was arrested the next day in a home, but he had managed to kill 35 people and injured many more on that one horrific day. I tell you this because you can feel something strange about this whole area. I am not sure if it is the dark things that happened when the convicts were here, or the awful events of April ‘96.
O.K., back to the old history of Port Arthur when in the 1840’s over 2000 convicts, soldiers and civil staff lived here. This place became a major industrial settlement, producing ships and shoes, clothing, bells, furniture, worked stone, brooms and bricks. When the probation system was introduced in 1841, many convicts were sent to outstations around the Peninsula to work in timber-getting and agriculture. Port Arthur became a punishment station for serious repeat offenders.
When you look at the way the Prison was laid out, you get the impression that this place held some real bad people. I say this because there were several prison buildings quite far from each other and in many different sizes. They had punishment cells, solitary confinement cells and rooms that were not marked and left to your imagination. When I was a kid I managed to mix with the wrong crowd and got into a wee bit of trouble. If someone had of brought me to one of these old prisons, I think it would have sacred me into studying theology. On that note, there are a couple of churches on the grounds that are very beautiful and they reminded me of the ruins we saw in the Scottish Highlands.
The old jail has a spot where they used to do all the hangings and many of the cells are still intact. The large main building you see from the water is actually only walls being held up by metal scaffolding that is set up on the inside. Most of the buildings don’t have roofs or any windows, but you are allowed to walk through all of them.
The penal settlement finally closed in 1877. Many of the settlement’s buildings were pulled down or gutted by fire. Others were sold to private settlers and gradually a small town called Carnarvon, was established.
They started tours immediately after the settlement closed and some of the remaining buildings became Hotels and Museums.
Like I said before, there is something really spooky about this place and even though we spent only 4 hours walking around, I was glad when we left.
Of course you have to come see this place and all its beauty, because it is a magnificent place.
We went out on a catamaran that toured the boy’s prison and the Isle of Death. This establishment had boys imprisoned from as young as 9 years old, and they would do the same hard labour as the men in the main prison. Everyone we have met here are so nice and cheery, it is so hard to believe that most of their ancestors were criminals. Some of the buildings on the site have been converted into a Comfort Inn hotel and every night they would take tourists on a haunting ghost walk through the dark Penitentiary grounds. Ah, no thanks!
The rest of our Tasmanian adventure will be along soon.
Hobart
(Written by Steve, Nov 2) - received November 2
So, here we are in southern Tasmania, Hobart to be exact. We decided that Nikolas was doing better so we hopped on the Spirit of Tasmania Ferry and we arrived in Davenport the next morning. The medication the doctor gave Nikolas is finally kicking in, and he is now returning to normal. I say this because he is giving us all kinds of attitude, so he must be feeling better, and we don’t mind a wee bit of back-talk if he just gets better. He still has one of those super deep coughs that could clear an elevator, but he is eating again and that was our biggest worry. He lost a ton of weight in those ten days of sickness, who the heck gets Pneumonia in the out back anyways?
So anyways, we hopped off the Ship and drove straight down to the capital city of Hobart, down here in Southern Tasmania.
I really love this place, very old and busy and have met many super nice people. For you folks up there in B.C. Canada, imagine Victoria but about twice the size. Of course it has been raining all day and they are calling for Thunder Showers for the next couple of days. Oh well, we have to get used to those shower as we will be returning to sunny (Joke) Vancouver in less than two weeks now. Wow, that last year is a blur, but very cool!
So Helen will get you the full update when we leave here, but so far we LOVE Tasmania!
We are not going to tour the Fijian Island and have cut the Hawaiian Island short and will just head straight home with a pit stop in Honolulu.
So see ya soon!
HAWAII
Our
last stop before returning home to Canada
Nov 12
Well, here we are in
sunny Waikiki, Hawaii. It feels great to be finally getting close to
home. I have never really felt super comfortable about traveling through
the mighty U.S., but it feels great being here now.
We spent our last day
on Bondi beach with our good friends (the
Battens) and when we got to the airport I noticed that
Danika had a sunburn
on her face, as she was really red.
As it turned out she
sparked quite a fever as we were boarding the plane and starting
throwing up. The flight was one of those short 9 ½ jobs and was going to
now be very interesting as Helen was getting anxious and
Danika was barfing as we walked down the
tunnel to the plane. O.K. we are in our seats and we are waiting, and
waiting and finally the captain gets on and says that we are waiting for
this one passenger to board and then we will leave. All this waiting is
making Helen pretty squirmish in her seat
and now she just wants this bird (747) to get up in the air and get this
whole thing over with. Well this guy gets on and at last we pull away
from the terminal and wait in line to get on the runway. We are about to
head to the runway when the captain comes on again and says a light on
his panel is showing that there is a problem with one of the engines and
we will have to return to the terminal so the mechanics can take a look
at it. Well that was enough for poor Helen, she looked like she wanted
to open the emergency exit and head for the hills, but she didn’t and
after an hour and 2 rolls of duck tape (joke) we took off.
We had a pretty good
trip over except for the first part of our flight as they had to stop
service (meals) on the flight because of all the turbulence, it was
super bumpy. Our family was not seated together and I tried really hard
to get Helen’s attention through some of the major air pockets, but she
just kept focusing on the little T.V. or the floor.
We made it and like I
said, in the end it was pretty good even with the bumpy start.
There was some other
entertainment on the flight besides the T.V., and she was 5 ½ and full
of attitude. Once we landed Danika resumed
the roll as barf champion of the flight and I found myself carrying half
a dozen wax coated bags off the flight.
Now aside from all
that the flight went great! So with all that behind us we heaved our 2
fully loaded luggage carts to the rental cars to pick up our car. I
walked in and the gal said she had a really nice SUV for us and all she
needed was my license. We just wanted to get to the hotel and rest and
let the little vomit machine get some sleep, but the Avis lady had a
little surprise for us. “Excuse me sir, this license is expired” O.K.
that was the straw.
So here we are in our
hotel with Danika, who now has that nasty
Outback cough that gave Nikolas pneumonia.
It is 3:30 am and Helen and I are both sitting up watching
Danika because her fever has her sitting in
bed and saying all kinds of weird words, a tad freaky.
Nikolas
has had some kind of reaction to the antibiotics he was on, as if losing
15 pounds was not enough now he is fighting something else.
He has a rash on his
face, down his legs and bags under his eyes like he has been drinking
and not sleeping for a week; poor guy says he feels very weak.
When we shortened our
trip here because Nikolas got ill, Qantas
told us that the only flight we could get on was the one on the 15th. I
told Helen not to worry as Nikolas would
surely be on the up swing and we would just relax (here in Hawaii)
before getting home, well we will give it our best shot, but it is tough
when your kids are not feeling right.
Well, on that note,
see ya all soon. Can’t
wait to get back to Canada. I mean can’t wait!
CANADA
“True North Strong and Free”
We landed in Vancouver, Canada on Nov 15, at midnight
(Written by Helen Nov 20, 2005)
I can’t believe we made it. Well, let me re-phrase that and say, I can’t believe I made it! To think that all that worrying was for nothing. Or maybe, because I worried so much we made it fine. I’m just a little superstitious.
But really, it is so amazing to be home. I think Danika phrased it the best by asking us, “Is this a dream or are we really home?” That is exactly how it feels.
Our flight from L.A. to Vancouver was truly one of the best flights I have ever been on. I was a little nervous flying with Alaskan Airlines but it was just great. It felt like we were just floating on air it was that smooth. For the first time on our entire trip I got the window seat and I just spent the whole flight looking at all the lights as we glided home. Unfortunately, we arrived at 11:30pm so it was very dark and I couldn’t see any of the landmarks of our great city as we were landing. When that plane hit the runway I almost burst into tears and to be honest I’m not sure if the emotions were all happy. It certainly was bittersweet. I was just elated to be home but at the same time I was so sad that our once in a lifetime, amazing, planned for five years trip was all over. Back to reality. How were we going to react? I have to admit that my nagging sense of dread that I carried with me throughout the trip in anticipation of the flying we had to do, just disappeared. I actually got down on my knees in the airport terminal and kissed the ground! I really have come a long way though. I think back to that flight we took from England to South Africa (the first of three 11+ hour flights) and remember how anxious I was before that flight. By the time I boarded that flight home to Vancouver my anxiety was a quarter of what it was then. So maybe I proved that sometimes you have to meet your fears head on and just confront them and maybe they will go away. Now I’m getting a little too analytical.
Like I said, it was very late when we landed but my sister and her two boys and my mom were at the airport to greet us. I am so grateful for that. That’s one of my favourite things about airports. I love to watch people come out of customs and be greeted by friends and family. I always get choked up when I see really emotional reunions.
We all hugged each other and hugged some more and then we headed to the hotel at the airport and checked into our rooms. Because we flew in so late we decided to spend the first night at the airport and we booked a room for my family as well. I slept like a log that night; I guess we were really tired even though spending 5 days in Hawaii did help with the time change and jet lag. The next morning we had breakfast at Milestone’s at the airport and checked out of our rooms. My sister works at the airport so she left for work before we even got up. When we had all our luggage packed up we stood in front of the hotel and took a picture in the same spot where we took it eleven months earlier. It was hard to believe. In some ways it feels like it went really fast and in others, it feels like we’ve been gone for years. Steve and I talked about coming home a lot in the few weeks beforehand and we kept reminding ourselves that when we come home we can’t be talking everyone’s ear off because we have so many stories. Once we get going it’s hard to stop us. We’re hoping that our friends and family will tell us when they’ve had enough.
The first full day we were home felt like we were in a fog. I’m sure it was part jet lag, part excitement and part exhaustion. I was trying to think of a way to best describe the feeling and it reminded me of how I felt on my wedding day. I know that sounds a little crazy but it really had that feeling about it. You feel really happy and excited with a little nervousness added in there. Plus you are in the main spotlight and everyone wants to talk to you and see you and hug you. There’s a flurry of activity and excitement and everyone is so happy and you feel on top of the world. The first few days I felt so happy to be home and that desire to jump on the earliest plane outta town didn’t happen until about four days later. Once all the excitement dies down, the reality sets in. When we picked up our mail from Steve’s sister’s house, the pile of letters from collection agencies kind of burst our lovely little bubble. To make matters worse, these collection agencies were from The States and that made us even a little more concerned. When Steve had his angiogram done in the States before we left he paid the rather large bill right away. What we were soon to find out though, was that for some reason the communication broke down and the hospital was never paid. Hence the collection agencies. After a few nasty phone calls from the bill collectors we were assured that the matter would be handled completely and that it was a mistake on their part and they would rectify the problem right away.
Another ‘surprise’ was a charge made to one of our credit cards that we did not take with us. It was charged in July and it was from Telus for some unknown internet charge and boy did that cause us some problems. People are certainly not interested in what you have been doing in the past year, they just want their money. American Express still can’t tell us why or how this charge was made but they sent a collection agency after us anyway.
We also got a speeding ticket in the mail from Australia which wasn’t that surprising. I was surprised that we didn’t get caught with all the driving we did. But you never know maybe this one is just the first of many to come through the mail.
We also had some upsetting family matters that occurred while we were away. It’s unfortunate to see that some things never change. You feel somewhat removed from emotions when you’re away for so long. All of a sudden you are thrust back into reality and it kind of throws you for a loop. I think it will take us a few weeks to get back in the groove of everyday life. Someone once told me that life is like a merry-go-round and once in a while they just need to jump off and take a break. That’s how I feel. I feel like I jumped off the ride for a year and all of a sudden I’m right back on it and it’s going pretty fast. After reading that last bit I’ve realized that many people will probably be saying, “Oh, please! Give me a break; your life is not that bad.” That is not what I am saying. I know that I am so blessed and fortunate with my life, I’m just trying to express my feelings and the reality is that no matter what it is, sometimes life has its ups and downs, whether those up and downs are trivial or not.
Anyways, enough serious talk. We have spent the last few days staying at hotels and a couple of nights at my sister’s new home in Langley. They bought the house while we were away and I was so happy to see them nicely settled in their perfect home. It is so cozy and extremely homey. We really enjoyed our stay. The kids were beside themselves they were so thrilled to be home hanging out with their cousins and their Nana. My sister and mom made us an amazing home-cooked meal as a “welcome home” gesture and it was purely heaven! My mom made her famous cabbage rolls and my sister cooked up a seafood feast. The wine was flowing and we had an excellent time sitting around the table laughing and talking. It’s good to be home.
We spent one day out with a realtor in West Vancouver looking at over priced homes. When we sold our home before we left, Steve thought that the housing market would settle down a bit. He was wrong. We have actually laughed out loud when we see what some people are asking for their homes. It’s outrageous! On the flip side of that though, on a world scale, Vancouver is really reasonable. The prices around the world are way higher and if that’s any indication; the prices here are just going to keep going up. Well, who knows!
We haven’t found anything yet although a few places have peaked our interest. We also went to Whistler for one night (without the kids!) and found something interesting there too. We have a lot to talk about and discuss in the next few weeks and it will be very interesting to see where we end up. Who knows, maybe we will still be living out of suitcases by the New Year. Nooooo!!!!
Overall, we are absolutely thrilled to be home. We have loving families, and a group of great friends and we missed everyone immensely. We are so happy to back in this city as well. This time of year is spectacular here. The air is crisp (about six degrees Celsius), the sky has been blue (no rain), the mountains are topped with snow and the Christmas decorations are out in full force. It really is the best place in the world and I think I can say that because I’ve seen a fair share of it. Since we’ve arrived we’ve done a lot of “home” things. On our first day we went to Costco and looked around. We have been to The Keg, Red Robin, Starbuck’s, walked Robson Street, watched a hockey game on T.V., and as we drive around the kids yell out all the familiar places they see out the window. All these things you appreciate so much when you don’t have them for so long. “Absence makes the heart grow fonder” is very true!
Looking back at the last year makes me feel very proud of my family. We could not have done this trip if our kids were not as flexible as they are. They have matured both physically and more so, mentally and I am so very proud of both of them. The impact of this trip will never really be known but I can honestly say that it has been the greatest experience I could ever imagine. It has brought us closer as a family in a way that we could never have achieved had we not done the trip. We see the world in a different light and hopefully we can take what we have seen and learned and try to make the world just a little better than it is. I hope it will make my kids want to travel when they are older and I believe it has opened their eyes to so many different cultures and traditions. Maybe through this understanding they will grow up to be open-minded individuals that appreciate and respect all people and all cultures. If this happens then this trip was successful.
We have met so many incredible people on this trip and I can say, without question, that that was the best part. We had so many people open up their homes to us so freely and we will never, ever forget that. We know that we have made some friends for life and we hope that each and every one of them know that we will be forever grateful to them for their warmth and hospitality. To some we were complete strangers and yet they embraced us as if they had known us for years. Just proof that there are good people with kind hearts out there, all over the world.
At the beginning I really didn’t like the idea of this website but now I am so grateful that Steve persevered and forced us (me) to do it. I don’t ever want to forget this experience and now I have it all recorded for us to reminisce about for years to come. The other fantastic part of it is the correspondence with all the people we met along the way. I will sit for hours and read all our guest book greetings and remember everyone that we’ve met along the way.
The trip is over now but I think it will be with us forever. We have so many memories and so many stories and so many pictures, there’s no way we can ever forget it! What I do have to look forward to now are all the people who promised us that they would come visit us in Vancouver. We can’t wait to open our home to all our new friends! We just have to find one!
Just a final Thank You to “Captain” Ron for all the hours of work he put in making this website what it is. He did such a fantastic job and never once did he complain when Steve sent him 5,000 pictures and a bunch of stories. He is a very dear friend and we are forever grateful!
To everyone who has followed us, supported us, and send us those wonderful messages in our guestbook. Thank you!
That’s if for now until the next trip………………………………..
(Written by Steve Nov 23, 05)
Well, here we are back in the best country in the world! O.K. maybe not, but you always have to toot your own horn once and a while.
Being back in Vancouver for me is bitter sweet for me too. I could continue to travel for the rest of our lives if I had my way, but it is just not healthy for the kids. If there is one thing we have learned, it is not that healthy for children to travel more than about 6 months. It will be the main topic in the book. If we do a book and it will be named after a phrase we must have heard over a million times, "Are we there yet?".
I am so happy to be home, but we are looking at homes, have serious family matters that have just developed and I am already involved in heart testing at one of Vancouver's major cardiac centers (St. Paul's Hosp.) I start work in just over 30 days, Yikes! So lets just say I find the pace here at home pretty fast.
I am really glad to be back though and get the kids back in school and playing sports. You know, we promised some of folks who have been following us on our little journey that I would continue a Canada story. So check it out in the next few weeks.
(Written by Steve Nov 28)
So we have been home almost 2 weeks now and I can only tell you that it is bizarre. I can tell you that all four of us are kind of lost, we are so glad to be back in Canada, but for some weird reason it does not feel like home. Maybe that was because we are still in and out of hotels. Well that is going to change because yesterday we sealed the deal on a house up in the Mountains just outside Vancouver. Finding a house in the hottest Vancouver housing market in history was quite a trip, but somehow we did it. The house is not really our dream home, but it should be nice when we renovate it. Yes it has a few problems such as a leaky roof, very steep road and some dated issues but it is a project and we love projects????
Today we registered Nik and Dani for their new school and it was really emotional and they start in 2 more days. Wow, what a week! Did I mention that I saw the Cardio doc at St.Pauls hospital yesterday too? I have been given the green light to have fun again and return to work, yehaaaa! So in the last 3 days we have bought a house, seen the specialists, went to a Canucks game (Hockey), registered our kids for school, called the roofers (to fix the leaks in our new home), bought a car, and today it snowed. I know I told everyone that it really does not snow in Vancouver, but today we got a bit of snow and it was great, unless you had to drive.
All in all, life seems to be back to normal around here, we are just having a wee bit of trouble catching up to speed, but we will.
Thanks for all the emails and please keep in touch everyone, and come see us, will ya
We just want to send you one last note here before this fantastic year comes to a close. We are, for the most part, settling into our home and getting back into the day to day routine again. I (Steve) start work in less than 2 weeks and I am getting a tad anxious about riding around in a fire truck again after 1 year of total freedom, but I work with super great people so that will make it so much easier.
The Kids love school and the new area, and we the parents are just starting to find the time to relax and enjoy this wonderful city again.
It has been just over 4 weeks now that we have been back in Vancouver and we all miss our old life that allowed us to just pack up everyday and move on. In some ways it feels like years ago that we were back traveling and then when we think about the many friends abroad, it seems like only days.
The one major thing that is different in our lives is the newest member of our family (The little baby in picture below). This little guy that Nikolas and Danika was adopted by Steve's sister and was brought from Perm, Russia to our home in Vancouver. Wow what a wonderful gift that has been introduced into our life, and we are so honored to be a part of his new life here in Canada.
We would like to send out a very Merry Christmas wish to everyone, and a super big thank you to all those folks who enriched our family’s life in 2005.
From all of us to all of you,
Merry Christmas and Happy New Year
Steve, Helen, Nikolas and Danika
**********************************************************************
“TOP TEN QUESTIONS”
By Steve & Helen
Questions we get asked
We have received many emails and questions about certain things that people seem to be very interested in.
(Written by Steve - Jan. 25, 2006) The two main questions we have been asked since being back home are:
“Why did you take your family on this trip” Click on “Our Story” on our home page for that one.
The main thing people ask us since we have come home is:
“What was the best place or most memorable thing that happened to you “
Most folks want to know what the best City or Country was and where would we go back to. Well… we loved every place we went to (almost) and there were so many places; Mumbai, Japan, Jordon, Scotland, Oz and so on. There is not just one place we could say is the best, and it is not the destination so much as it is the people you meet.
The one major thing that has happened, and I can honestly say it is one of the best things is:
Our family relationship has improved so much, and now we are really close.
My son (Nikolas) and I (Steve) were starting to drift apart slightly. We would argue regularly and he was getting tired of always being told what to do. Back in December 2004 before we started this trip, I can tell you that our Father and Son relationship was not the greatest.
Now, Nikolas will come right up to me and sit on my lap and give me a big hug, even when the room is full of people. We are so close it is kind of scary. A couple of days ago I took Nikolas to his first Rock concert (Nickleback) and it was so awesome; I felt like I was there with my best buddy. I am not sure how this all happened, but I am so grateful that I have a relationship like that with my son now. Maybe it was spending everyday together and being forced to really get to know each other that did it. I am very proud of him and it was amazing to watch him mature into a young man in the last year.
I know it is not a place, but it is the answer I give when people ask me what was the best thing about our trip.
For me (Helen), the best part of the trip was again not necessarily a place but the fact that I realized that the world is a wonderful place. Before we left, I have to admit I had a negative view of the great big world out there and was a little nervous to wander around it. I feel that the media does a disservice to this amazing world we live in and portrays it as a very scary and dangerous place with lots of nasty people out there. Well, it’s not. Through our travels I have come to the conclusion that the world is not as big as it seems. It is very accessible and that every part of the world is different and beautiful in its own way. The biggest pleasant surprise was the realization that the majority of people out there, regardless of culture or beliefs, are helpful, peaceful people. We had complete strangers that we had only just met invite us over to spend time with them in their homes. Most people would go out of their way to help or try and make you feel comfortable. I would not hesitate to send my kids out with their backpacks when they finish high school to go travel the world again. That would be the best part of the trip for me!
O.K., these are the top 10 questions we were asked when on the road.
#1 -The number one question that we get asked is “how much does a trip like this cost”?
#2 – How do you school your children on this trip, and are they having fun?
#3 - Do you get tired of being on the move so much, and are you homesick?
#4 – What’s your favorite place so far?
#5 – What is the biggest surprise in your travels?
#6 – Is it fun, does it feel like a holiday everyday?
#7 – Are you having trouble speaking the different languages?
#8 – Have you met any interesting people?
#9 – Is a web site a good way to keep family informed and is it easy?
#10 – Is their a trick to traveling as a family and do you fight a lot?
So, here we are back home after 40 countries. We are a little pooped, but are excited about moving on. So far we have traveled 33,000 km by water (5 ships and 9 ferries). We have driven 23800 km through Europe, Scandinavia and Ireland, 4175 km through South Africa, over 10,000 km through Australia and another 3850 km by Train. We have also traveled over 34,000 km by Air;
We did not expect to have so much movement when we started, but we really enjoyed the traveling part. We did all this land travel without a GPS, but if you are going to do an extended trip of any kind, make sure you get a good car GPS. Try a Magellan 700.
#1 – Are we getting sponsored? = No. We are so fortunate that we have the funds, the time of and our health to be able to pull a trip like this off. We were spending about $7300 bucks a month (without cruise) for all of us and that includes food, accommodation, rental and lease vehicles, flights and entertainment. So it actually is not that bad when you think of it, considering we are always on the move. Our total bill was $138k CDN for everything including the cruise and all the pre trip stuff. The total cost could be way under 100k if we did not travel aboard the QE II, and between 50K and 75K if we backpacked. The killer costs are transportation, accommodation and sometimes food. We usually stay in Holiday Inns because they are super clean, safe, family spots that are the same price as most hostels. The coolest thing about this trip is we have nothing planned so we just go wherever we want. Once we are on the road we just call up the Holiday Inn and ask them if they have a hotel in that city. If we can find a Holiday Inn in the city, we book it for one night and if we like it we extend it, if it sucks, we just move on. I would not hesitate to recommend the Holiday Inn chain to any family who is traveling the world.
#2 – (Written on Aug 15th,05)
How do we school our children when traveling? Well, if you ask Nikolas he would shrug his shoulders and say “It’s O.K.”. The poor kid has no one his age to play with and in the last few weeks has had a really tough time. He usually moans and groans when we tell him that it’s a school day but once he gets started he does great. He does get breaks from doing his school work, but we don’t let up that much because he will always try to get just a little more break time so we stick to our guns. He gets tested 3 times a week on spelling and math and is timed. He gets rewarded for getting 90 percent and a very small reward for getting less than that, providing it’s over 75 %. He told me the other day that he was not very happy and we had a real heart to heart talk. I asked him if he wished that we never did this trip and he said that he is glad to be doing it but he also said that he sometimes wishes he was back home with his buddies. It is very hard for him not having anyone to play with. So we think he is having a good time, but it’s not the same as having fun with your friends.
*Update – (Nov 25,05) We just left our Internet teachers and the kids were evaluated at a provincial level through some testing. Danika far exceeds her Kindergarten criteria and Nikolas just blew them out of the water, except for math where he only received a C+.Thanks to Pat (Internet School teacher) and Helens hard work, this kid managed to gain instead of fall behind. We are very proud of of both of our kids!
Dec 15th, 05 = Nikolas just received his report card on July and he received an A in Language Arts, a C+ in Math, A in Social Studies, A in Science, A in reading, A in writing and a C+ in Phys Ed. Wow, we have no real idea how this happened because the kid had all C’s when left back in Dec, 04.
*Update – (July 25, 06) Nik just completed his year of school since being back home. His report card was 8 (That’s right 8) = A’s and 3 =B’s. When we pulled Nikolas from school in December 2004 to start this trip, he was struggling (1= B, 5 = C’s and 3= C-) and we were terrified that he might have to miss a grade because of the trip. Like I said before, I have no idea why his grades have become so high, he just does his work now without complaining. We used to have force him to sit at the table and do it, but now he say’ we can’t go out because he has to finish his homework. Cool!
Danika had fun on the ship. Everyone on the ship knew who the Little Princess was and Danika was quite aware she was a hit. She strutted around and played it up; it was kind of cute and kind of disturbing all at the same time. Now that we are driving up to 10 hours a day she is missing all that attention and is really homesick. Once in a while she will just burst into tears and say that she misses her friends so much. This will be in the middle of walking down the street, in the middle of lunch, in the middle of colouring in her colouring book. Then just as quickly she is fine again and it’s back to normal.
#3 – Did we get sick of being on the road for so long? Oh Ya! How’s that! You know as a family we do way better when we are on the road then when we are in the same place for more than a few days. We have some great days and some tough ones, but this opportunity is only going to happen once so we are going to try and push through the tough days. All in all, this trip went quite well so far, after 11 months and more than 40 countries we ran into little problems.
(Written Sept 3rd, 05)
Of course we are home sick! Our Kids are having some really tough day’s which have surprised Helen and myself. They both really miss their friends and never having a routine is tough on us, never mind the kids. So ya, we miss Canada, but you know, the more people we meet and the more countries we see, the tough days seem to be less each week.
#4 – What’s our favorite place so far? Without question, the most beautiful places (in our opinions) are Moorea, Andorra, but our hearts are in Sweden. If we could move anywhere from what we have seen so far, it would be Sweden. Talk about feeling safe and living in a clean country and it happens to have the nicest people we have ever met. Usually the people make the country and that is the case here, only add beauty and culture and you have it. Paradise! I (Steve) loved Scotland and Wales and I could go back there in a heart beat.
#5 – The one thing that has really surprised us is how HUGE religion is in the world. From places like Jordan, India, Japan, and so many others, it is such a major aspect in their lives. The other thing is how many people smoke, and how many cars there are in this world. Every city we go into it is bumper to bumper traffic and I don’t know how many cities there are on this planet, but we need a whole lot of fuel to fill all those cars.
How ‘alone’ we feel sometimes, kind of like a depression thing that comes over our whole family and I can’t really explain it, but it is very strange.
The world is a really small place. I am standing waiting for a pay phone in Turkey and the lady in front of me asks me if I know the country code for the USA. I told her I knew it for Canada, and I thought the USA had the same one. She said, she was actually from Canada and that was the code she wanted, so I asked where. She told me Vancouver and I told her I was from a city just outside Vancouver, called Surrey. She told me she actually lived in Surrey. In the end this gal lived only 6 blocks from where we lived and we would end up meeting in Turkey. Small World, Eh?
We bumped into someone else that we had met last September in Alaska, and we met him again in Asia.
There was a gent on the QE II who kept telling us he knew us from some where. For months he kept saying don’t worry because he never forgets a face and it would come to him. A week before we were leaving the ship he tells us we were in Maui, Hawaii in 1999. Yes we were there, but we did not remember meeting him. He told us we never actually met, he just saw us sitting on a wall near a restaurant and he thought we looked like a happy family and he remembered us. That one is really bizarre because we are really not that happy. Just joking!
Another really big surprise for us is how difficult it is to clean your clothes. In Spain it was extremely difficult. The Spanish don’t use dryers and don’t have a lot of laundry facilities, and it can be very costly for a family of four. Their laundry facilities are not like ours where you bring in your laundry and wash them yourself. Instead, they take your laundry and wash and dry it for you and charge you by the kilogram. Our last batch cost us about $70.00 Canadian. That darn euro!!!!
The other strange thing is we have only seen 3 days of rain in six months. Strange but great!! (That was back in July, 05)
#6 – It is not a holiday everyday, sometimes school work takes us 4 hours instead of 3. Are Mom and Dad having a good time? Yes! This trip may sound like a holiday and it is in many respects, but traveling with kids makes it a little more interesting. We have had some downs on this trip but that’s normal. There are definitely more positives and we are having a wonderful time. We meet new people everyday and see different places every other. We sometimes forget we are on a trip of a lifetime and complain a little about petty stuff. That is human nature, you take what you have for granted, and we are no different. We get used to the routine and start to find some negatives. We are having a good time, and hope we can pull the whole thing off, but we will take it as it comes.
#7 – When we were back on the ship is was very easy, because we were only in most places for a day. When we were in Spain for a month and most people there (or where we have gone) don’t or won’t speak any English. I say won’t because there is a little bit of an anti- American movement and people let you know you’re not that welcome. We use our foot and mouth Spanish to get by and so far it has been fine. We are in Germany now and the people here make it so easy, they are very nice and most speak some English.
#8 – Terry Waite (Author), Jeffery Archer (Author), Our kids hung out with Justin Hawkins and his kids one afternoon (Lead singer for rock group The Darkness), “Blue” (Canadian WW II War hero), “Sparks” (NAC cell mate with Nelson Mandela). Some of those names may seem interesting, but nothing like all the other people we met. We met a woman who is head of the United Nations food supply for Africa. We met a gent who is in charge of donations for dozens of African countries and is in charge of the distribution of those funds. We met a very interesting doctor from Ethiopia who is moving to Australia because, as he put it, “Africa will never change”
Our conversations with these folks educated so much on the African people; we just can’t stop thinking about what they had to say.
We have met people from all walks of life and it will be those folks that we will never forget.
You know who are some of the nicest people you will ever meet? Make sure your sitting down when you read this: Americans! We have met so many Yanks along the way, they are some of the nicest folks you will ever meet!
We also ran into a few fellow Surrey firefighters along the way too. We bumped into Mike W. in Frankfurt, Ron L. in Czech Republic, Rob K. in Barcelona and Derrick S in Hawaii.
It’s a small world, folks.
#9 – This site was supposed to be a way for us to keep a log of our travels and force us to take pictures and document the trip for Danika and Nikolas, so they would always remember. Then some of our family asked if they could follow it too, so now it is also keeping our family and friends up to date.
We call our family about every two weeks, and when the terrorist attack in London happened all they have to do is look on our web site. We were on our way to London but were still in Europe at the time. It (The site) gives them our location within about a day, and they feel better when they can just run and look on a computer. The Site itself has become something that we never imagined. People we don’t even know have been following and contacting us and wishing us well. It blows us away to see all the countries that have been logging on. We have people from Iran, South Africa, South America and Russia, places we have never been to and don’t know. We were a little nervous about writing down our true feelings and putting pictures of our children on the web. We did a bit of investigating and not telling the full story is way more work, so we just write it like we feel it.
Some people have asked if it is easy to do a web site when you travel. If you can use “Word” and use a template like I did, then it is very simple. If you could hook up to a high speed connection every other day you could run it on your own, but that is impossible. So when we can’t connect our laptop we just send our info and pictures to a friend who loads it up for us. I can only tell you that we could not do this without our friend Ron. He spends countless hours loading our info and pictures onto our little site for us and does a fantastic job. So unless you find someone who is as dedicated as our friend it would be a lot more difficult and I don’t think we could have pulled it off. So all those compliments we get on this web site are thanks to Captain Ron. You can make a site in a day and it is very easy to maintain, you just need to find a connection, and high speed is a must if you are loading pictures. That has been the toughest part of having a web page and trying to update as you travel.
*********************************************************************************
Are we there yet?
France – “I love my brother” ya right!
Some Special Moments
Jordan - Nikolas drove his first car in Wadi Rum, Jordan.
We were also offered 5 camels in exchange for Danika in Jordan (No Joke). We thought about it, but declined.
Brugge, Belgium - Danika learned to swim.
Paris, France - Danika learned to tie her shoelaces.
Heidelberg, Germany – We are staying at one of the nicest hotels in the city; Crowne Plaza. They have a spa next door and we are allowed to swim in the pool, so our whole family heads into the pool. The folks in the pool there have frowns on their faces, as this is obviously not a place for children. We try to ignore them, but we start to notice white things floating in the water and we start to get turned off about swimming. Nikolas is doing some kind of funky chicken dance by himself over in the corner. I swim over and ask him what the heck he is doing. He replies,“ I forgot I had a whole bunch of Kleenex in my pockets and now it is all in the pool”. When we (and everyone else) got out of the spa pool, it looked like one of those snow globes. They had to drain the pool the next day.
Nikolas
Sept, 2004 – “I don't want to go on this trip. I want to stay at my school and hang out with my friends. I think my parents are only thinking of themselves when they planned this. It's not fair and none of my other friends are doing anything like this.”
Oct, 27 2004 - We have sold our home and getting ready to move to a rental, lots of boxes everywhere. Nikolas came home from school and saw we were packing things in boxes. "I can't believe we are leaving this house, I love this house and I don't want to move. I can't stand the rental place we are moving to, why are we doing this trip?”
Nov 5, 2004 - A friend of ours asked Nikolas if he was excited about his big trip, and he replied, "Please don't talk about that, it is making me feel sick to my stomach."
Nov 10, 2004 - "The trip is too long, I just want to go for an hour and that's it. Even though that would not even get half way to New York." (Our first stop)
Nov 30, 2004 – We moved from our home into a little B&B in White Rock, and put almost everything we own in storage. Nikolas was very upset and anxious just before the move but there was no turning back. He told us that the B&B we were now living in was pretty cool, but the trip we are about to go on, is still the worst thing to ever happen in his life.
Dec 26, 2004 “Why do we have to move out of our B&B and into a stinking old hotel, I love this place”. Nikolas was very upset about leaving after only a month of living in our little B&B
Dec 29, 2004 - “I don’t want to go on a plane. You said you wanted us to have fun, and we are, so let’s just stay at the airport, I don’t want to go to New York”
Dec 30, 2004 - Times Square, New York City, in the Toys “r” Us store - “ I love this city, it’s so cool, it’s just like watching Third Watch”. Being in Toys “R”Us when Nikolas made that statement may not have hurt.
Jan 1, 2005 - We were walking through a tougher part of Soho, Nikolas looked up and said, “ I could move here you know”. Helen and myself looked at each other in shock and I said “What are you talking about, it was like dragging a cat into a bath tub, trying to get you to come here”. Nikolas replied “ I just wanted you to think I did not want to come, I always really did”. He had a big smirk on his face.
Jan 27 - After a day being in a bad mood and talking back to his parents, I (Steve) told Nikolas to go into his cabin and cool off. He stormed off and said “why did we ever have to come on this dumb trip anyways” I went in after him and said to him that if he really felt that way, I would look into ending it and we could maybe go home and then I walked out of the room. After a few minutes he came out of his cabin and said “I’m sorry I said that dad, but you don’t understand how hard it is for me to not have anyone to play with”. For the 3rd time on this trip I again questioned myself about this trip being such a good idea for the kids.
After that argument we had one of the best father and son talks I can ever remember.
Feb 23 - We have decided to leave the ship early and get off in Malaga, Spain in April instead of South Hampton, U.K.
Nikolas overheard us talking about it and was actually begging us, “please Mom and Dad, can we please not get off early. I want to go to the end, please”. Every time we bring it up he does the same circus act, begging us not to get off early.
Mar 3 - “If I could go on this trip again I would most definitely go to more theme parks. I am still having a good time though.” (Nikolas)
Mar 3 - We were sitting at a Chinese restaurant and Nikolas said, “ I love those green onions in the Won Ton Soup,” so I said, “well eat them if you want.” He replied, “It’s O.K. Dad, I have my whole life to eat them.”
Mar 11 - After touring the poorest part of Bangkok, Nikolas saw his first Temple and said: “ So that’s what they spend all their money on”. He was wondering why people there were so poor.
March 22 - Mumbai, India.
We are sitting in a cab and two kids about the same age as Nikolas come up to the window of our cab and start asking Nikolas for food, and for him to give them his hat and shirt. They were wearing rags and looked very poor, I was terrified of what he was thinking. To break the ice I (Steve) said, “people sure are poor here aren’t they?” Much to every ones surprise Nikolas said, “Not really, we have seen poorer people”. His comment caught us off guard and I asked “what are you talking about, who has less than these people”? He replied “Do you see all the new buildings here, and how many nice cars there are? We don’t have cars this nice at home. The people in Sri Lanka had no nice cars, no nice houses, very little. Just because Mumbai has more people begging than Sri Lanka, does not mean that they are poorer” and with that we all just quietly drove back to the ship.
March 22 - at Sea, off the coast of Iran.
We are eating dinner and I asked John, who sits beside us, if U.A.E was the richest country in the world. He said that he thought it was, if not the richest, it was very close.
Nikolas overheard us and said “I thought the United States was the richest country in the world”? John told him it was not even close, and why would he (Nikolas) think that. Nikolas said “I just thought it was the richest because New York had the biggest toy stores in the world.” ( I.E. FOA Schwartz and the monster Toys R us).
April 8 - Nikolas finished book 1 of the Lemony Snicket’s Series of Unfortunate Events a while ago, and in the section he was reading the parents both get killed. So he turned to Helen and Myself and asked “Hey Mom, if you and Dad died, who would take care of us” and Helen replied “Well if your old enough, maybe you could live together.” She then asked Nikolas if he would take care of Danika. Nikolas replied in a very excited voice “Ya Dani, we could buy a house together and you could live in the basement!”
April 25, 2005 -
We are walking home from the beach in San Pedro, Spain when Nikolas says, “Sometimes I feel like my life is a video game”. When we asked why he felt like that, he replied, “I don’t know, it just feels like someone else is controlling my life sometimes”. (Yikes, a little deep for a nine-year old).
May 7,2005 - Madrid, Spain
We are walking down the street and Danika asks me (Steve) if she can pick who is going to be the boss today? I said, “No, Mommy or Dad always are the boss until you get older”. Danika then asked “who is the boss of the whole world, is it god?” And before I could reply, Nikolas blurts out aloud ‘NO” I asked Nikolas who was boss of the whole world. His reply was with complete certainty, “George Bush, who else”.
(June 8th 05) Paris
Nikolas – We got the kids up early and got on a subway train to Paris. Both kids were very grumpy that morning and wanted no part of sightseeing. Our first stop was the Louvre and the kids decided to take a stand, they would go in but they were going to complain about everything. We just finished seeing the Mona Lisa and were making our way to see Venus de Milo when Nikolas said “You guys are forcing us to see these things against our will, it is like torture for children!”
(July 3, 05)
Nikolas- After a depressing day touring a concentration camp in Dachau, Germany, we were sitting in McDonald’s having lunch when Nikolas said, after taking a big sip of iced tea, “Thanks for taking us to McDonald’s dad, this is so refreshing after you dragged us through that desert of horrors.”
(July 1, 05)
Nikolas- We were driving to Austria in the car and Steve asked Nikolas if we were closer as a family. Nik said, “Yes, I do think we are closer because we talk to each other more than we use it. Well, there’s no one else to talk to.”
(July 9, 05)
Nikolas – We were sitting in a restaurant in Nurmberg, Germany waiting for our food when Nikolas said “I am so hungry I’m dying!” Then he paused and said, “Well, I shouldn’t say that because the people in Africa really are dying of hunger. They only eat about once a week and I eat five times a day.”
(Aug 16, 05)
Nikolas – I (Steve) am not a big drinker, but I never shy away from a glass of wine at dinner, but I usually don’t drink beer. I used to love beer when I was younger and I always drank Guinness or Bass, those were my two favorites. I thought I may as well drink Guinness when I get to Ireland because you can’t find a better pint of beer on the planet than a real Irish Guinness. So when we sat down in our first pub in Killarney, I was quite excited to have my first real pint of Guinness. Nikolas waited till I ordered, he waited till the bartender put the beer on the table, and then he waited till I raised the glass to my lips and said “Dad, I am sorry to say this, but you sure have been drinking a lot on this trip”. I put the pint down and looked at him and then he said “I’m sorry to have to say it Dad, but it is true”. Make no mistake about it, I drank that pint but it just was not the same. This kid is a killer!
(Aug 20, 05)
Nikolas – We are in Heathrow Airport, London. We were about to get on a plane for an 11 hour flight to Cape Town, South Africa when Nikolas says, “Hey Dad, what happens if the plane runs out of fuel?” Helen is already terrified to fly and could start freaking, so I try to ignore him. I can’t believe he threw out this motza ball at the 11th hour, especially when he knows his Mom is terrified. He just keeps asking until I answer and then he just carries on. Every answer I gave was not what he wanted and he just kept asking the same question over and over. I (Steve) was not happy with him because he just kept going, so I said very bluntly “We’ll I guess we will crash”. We did not talk about the flight any longer.
(Aug 20, 05)
Nikolas – we are just walking across the tar mat towards our 747 to Cape Town when Nikloas says just loud enough for me (Steve) to hear “It sure will be nice when we get to our hotel in South Africa; that is if we survive the flight!”
If I could have got my hands on him at that moment, Arggggggggggggggggggg!
(Sept 7, 05)
Nikolas – We just returned to our little hut in Skukuza Rest camp in Kruger, South Africa. We just experienced a full day of viewing all the wildlife. We had just managed to watch 5 lions and 3 lion cubs roll around only feet in front of our vehicle and were now sitting talking about it when Nik said. “I know I have complained about this trip and really did not want to come, but I am so glad we came here, it was worth the wait”.
(Oct 10, 05)
Cairns, Australia
Nikolas- We just got an email that they have a new Amazing Race and it is all families. Helen looks at Nikolas and say’s “how would you feel about us being in the Amazing Race”? Nikolas replies “would the cameras follow us into the showers”? Helen say’s “of course they would” Nikolas ends with “No thanks! I would have to change my name, cut my hair and sell tomatoes for the rest of my life, my life would be ruined”
(Nov 9, 05)
Sydney, Australia
Nikolas – We over heard a joke from a comedian on T.V. that went like this: I once dated a virgin Stewardess and she worked for British Airways. Helen and I laughed and Nikolas said, “that’s not funny” Helen replied “do you know what a Virgin is” And Nikolas rolled his eyes and said “Mom, of course I do, it means Non-alcoholic!”
Danika
Aug, 2004 – “I really want to go on this trip, because we might find a swimming pool, and I want to meet new friends in the swimming pool and somewhere else.”
Oct 21, 2004 – “When we come back to this world, can I have my birthday at Chucky Cheese?”
Nov, 10 2004 – “I am very happy about going on this trip because when we come back to this world we are going to be in a new house. And my new bedroom is going to be a princess room with a high bed.”
Dec 29, 2004 - “I don’t want to go on a plane, they hurt my ears!”
Dec 30, 2004 - New York – “The best part about this trip is I have decided to collect a doll and a bear at every new place we go.” That was news to myself and Helen of course.
Jan 20 - We were walking home from the kids club one evening, when Danika looks up and says, “It’s fun being a kid you know Dad? You know if we did not have any parents we could do what ever we wanted”. That’s all she said and she just skipped all the way back to the cabin without another word.
Feb 27 - I was putting Danika to bed when she said in the most serious voice, “Dad, would you ever sell me or Nikolas?” I replied, “No.” and asked why she would ask that. She said “You know, if you sold us, you and mom could do what ever you wanted” I looked at her and said, “we are the bosses, and we can do what ever we want now”. She smiled and closed her eyes and went to sleep.
April 27, 2005 – Danika
We had just arrived at our Hotel in the Algarve, Portugal, and we are walking through the grounds. We heard a lady disciplining her young child and he was crying. He was saying, “sorry mommy, I will be good, I will be good”. After walking for about 5 minutes Danika blurted out “You know, all the countries in the world are the same, you can always hear little boys and girls saying they will be good.”
(June 9th 05) Paris
Danika - We were walking up the Champs Elyssee in Paris when a police car went zooming by. One goes by with its siren wailing about every 5 minutes and Danika says: “Those things sure are irritating, that is all you hear in this city, beep bo, beep bo, it is very annoying”.
(June 10th 05) Paris
Danika – On our way back from the restaurant we took the kids to the front gates of Euro Disney even though it was closed. As they ran up to the gates, both kids got on their hands and knee’s and started bowing to the gates as if it was some kind of temple of worship. Danika was bouncing all over the place and screaming, “Disneyland” over and over. She ran up to me (Steve) and said “You are the best daddy in the whole world for bringing us to Disneyland” “You know when I said I wanted to trade you and mom in for new parents?” “Well, I don’t anymore; you’re the best parents in the whole wide world”. And then ran down Disney Street screaming Disneyland over and over.
(June 10th 05) Paris
Danika – We are eating at one of Paris’ finest restaurant called the Pied de Cochon near the Chatelete Train Station. This restaurant is famous for their pig’s trotters and even though we really did not want to order it, we felt it was a must. So when Helen’s plate showed up with a huge pig’s foot on it, Danika went EWWWWWWWW, really loud and asked if that was a pig’s foot. We told her it was and she replied “That’s mean, they raise that pig on a farm and pretend to be really, really nice to that little pig even though they know they are going to kill it and bring it here”. Right after making that big scene she asked if she could try it.
(June 14th 05) Paris
Danika – We were all on the ride “Pirates of the Caribbean” and two little girls behind us were splashing each other. The first few times were funny when we got splashed too, but the third time wasn’t and Steve turned around and yelled, “Enough already!” Danika looked up at Steve and said, “That’s so embarrassing! Why did you say that?”
(June 30, 05) Nurmberg
Danika- We were walking down the street in Nurmberg, Germany, when Danika all of a sudden said that she was not going to do anything when she grows up. She firmly stated that she had just decided that she wasn’t going to work when she gets older. I told her that she needed to work to earn money to buy food and water and she said, “No, I don’t need to eat or drink.” Then I said what about toys and she hesitated and said, “okay, I need toys.” Then she paused and said, “okay, I guess I will work to make money to buy toys and a little food and water.”
(July 9, 05) Nurmberg
Danika – Danika was giving out good night hugs, and when giving Helen a big good night hug, she said “I am going to miss you mom” Helen looks down at her and says “Is one of us going somewhere?” Danika said nothing else and went to bed.
(Aug 30, 05)
Danika – We are in Aquila Game reserve and they have 3 lion cubs that are located right next to our Hut. On the first day we were there, Danika went to see those cubs about 20 times. She kept saying “I love those little Lion Cubs, I just want to give them a big hug”. The funny thing was, those cubs followed Danika’s every move. No matter where she was they were always watching her. I asked the ranger there why they watched Danika so closely, and the ranger replied that the cubs were stalking her. The next day Danika was really down and would not come see the cabs so I (Steve) said “What’s wrong Danika, don’t you like the cubs anymore?” Danika replied “I do like them, I just wish they did not want to eat me.” She just dragged her sorry little butt around for the rest of the day.
(Sept 5, 05)
Danika – We are driving through the back roads of Kruger National Park when Danika blurts out, “I am bored.” Nikolas then pipes right up with, “what are you talking about Danika, we are on a safari in Kruger Game reserve, one of the most famous wildlife parks in the world!” Danika then shot right back, “What are you talking about, this is not a safari, we are in a rent-a-car!” Nikolas just shook his head, but I think Dani got him with that one.
(Sept 9, 05)
Danika – We are sitting in Johannesburg airport when Danika says, ”Dad, me and Nikolas are going to play a game on your computer”. “First Nikolas is going to play and then I am going to play until the batteries run out, O.K.” I said “Hold on a second, it sounds like you are telling me what to do, like you are the boss or something.” Danika replied, “Yes, I am the boss” and she took my laptop and walked away. She is only 5 years old, what am I going to do when she is a teenager?
(Sept 15, 05 Sydney)
Danika – So we are still trying to get over the jet lag thing from our long flight from South Africa to Australia and everyone is a little cranky. We were heading out to Breakfast and Helen asked Danika to put her shoes on. Danika just layed on the bed and did not even acknowledge her mother. After being asked 3 times, Helen said “If you don’t put those shoes on right now you are going to lose your new stuffed Zebra.” Danika got up and stormed over to her shoes and said, “Why are you guys always so mad?” “All I have ever wanted my whole life is to belong to a happy family. But I only have this family and it is the meanest one ever”.
(Oct 13, 05)
Danika - On a ferry out at the Great Barrier Reef, Australia, Danika – We are playing cards (Go Fish) and Danika drops her cards below the table. She bends down and picks them all up and says, “Hey, did any of you see my 7?” We all looked at each other and said, “No”, and continued to finish the game. (Wow, a blond moment!)
(October 21, 05)
Danika – We just spent 5 days driving through the Australian Outback to get to Ayers Rock. On the day we drove out to see the rock, Danika was in a really bad mood and did not want to go. When we pulled up to within 50 feet of Ayers Rock we were all amazed but Danika blurts out, “Is this what we drove a week for?” “This is just a big rock, what the heck is the big deal!”
(November 9, 05 Sydney)
We are walking down the street getting the last few things for our return to Canada towards the end of our journey. Helen asked the kids if they were happy to be going home soon and Danika started to sob and said” I want to keep traveling!”
(Nov 27, 05)
Danika – We are in our Hotel back in Vancouver and Dainka is having a bath. As she is splashing around in the tub she keeps calling for her mom. Helen finally says “what do you want!” And Danika won’t tell her, she just keeps saying “come here”. Helen says “If you are not going to tell me what the problem is I am not coming”. Dainka threatens right back with, “Fine then, I guess I will just end up with a bladder infection!”
There were too many bubbles in the bath tub.
Great old kid quotes
We were just about to go swimming aboard our cruise ship when the two kids decided to play near the railing of the ship. I yelled at them to stop! and said, "If you two fall over, that will be the end of you"!! My daughter stopped, put her hands on her hips and said, "Don't be silly dad, we have our bathing suits on".
We were walking down the street in Quebec City, when all of a sudden we heard a father talking to his young son in English. “How was your history test?” the father asked, “Awful,” replied the son, “they asked me stuff that happened before I was born!”
When Nikolas was asked what his favorite subject was, he replied, “Is lunch a subject?”
Just about to leave our hotel room when Nikolas looked out the peep hole of our door and said, "We can't go out there, I see a bunch of cheek pinchers". For you parents who have never heard this term before either, it means old ladies.
Passenger quotes from the ship - received April 2
“Are those Islands over there surrounded by water?”
“Does the crew sleep on board?”
“Is the T.V. signal on this ship satellite or cable?”
“What time is the Midnight Buffet?”
“Do those stairs over there go
up
or
down?”
A question asked to a crew member “So you are married, are your kids on board with you?”
That is almost the whole trip in one reading. If you are not bored out of your pants and want more go to www.traveltheworld.ca and read Nikolas thoughts on the trip. We also have tons of pictures and a page dedicated to what 3 1/2 months on a ship will do to you.
Cunard’s
Queen
Elizabeth
II
Departed
New
York
January
3,
2005
–
Final
Stop
Malaga
,
Spain
April
13,
2005
Most
recent
postings
will
appear
at
the
top
of
page.
Our
last
thoughts
on
the
QE
II
-
received
May
4
(written
by
Helen)
Okay,
I’m
going
to
say
it
even
though
I’m
a
little
embarrassed
to
say
it
but
this
is
supposed
to
be
more
of
a
personal
journal
than
anything.
I’m
proud
of
myself.
There
you
go.
Steve
said
that
it
would
be
a
good
idea
to
reflect
back
on
our
ship
journey
and
summarize
what
we
got
from
it.
When
I
think
back
to
our
trip
from
Fort
Lauderdale
to
Curacao
and
how
bumpy
it
was
and
how
much
I
hated
that
ship
and
our
room,
I
can’t
believe
I
made
it
to
the
end.
The
funniest
thing
about
that
is
by
the
time
we
got
off
in
Malaga
,
I
loved
the
ship
and
I
think
our
rooms
were
the
best
part.
They
were
located
right
at
the
bottom
of
the
ship,
right
in
the
middle,
so
it
was
perfect
for
me
in
regards
to
the
motion.
I
told
Steve
in
Curacao
that
I
was
so
sorry
but
there
was
no
way
I
was
going
to
be
able
to
make
it
for
three
and
a
half
months.
Those
two
nights
at
sea
I
cried
and
stayed
up
all
night
and
I
kept
thinking,
“how
the
hell
am
I
going
to
make
it
across
the
Pacific?”
or
“how
the
hell
am
I
going
to
make
it
for
another
hundred
days?”
It
was
awful
and
to
be
perfectly
honest,
if
the
ride
up
the
Pacific
from
Panama
to
L.A.
wasn’t
as
smooth
as
it
was
I
really
think
I
would
have
flown
home
from
L.A.
Thank
God
I
didn’t.
That
has
happened
to
me
a
lot
being
with
Steve.
I
think
I
can’t
do
something
or
I
think
I
don’t
really
want
to
and
he
encourages
me
to
just
give
it
a
chance
and
sure
enough
after
I
do
it,
it’s
the
best
thing
in
the
world.
I
don’t
know
if
it’s
just
us
but
we
always
realize
how
great
a
vacation
or
trip
is
a
few
weeks
after
we
get
home.
For
the
past
few
weeks,
since
we
got
off
in
Malaga,
we
have
been
reminiscing
about
the
QE2
and
have
been
talking
about
all
the
countries
we
saw,
the
people
we
met,
the
food
we
ate,
the
sights
we
saw
and
now
we
realize
how
truly
amazing
that
trip
really
was.
Don’t
get
me
wrong,
while
we
were
doing
it
we
knew
it
was
great
but
you
don’t
really
get
it
until
it’s
over
and
you
look
back.
We
have
only
been
off
the
ship
for
just
over
two
weeks
and
I
can’t
believe
that!
It
feels
like
it
was
months
ago.
Silly
things
remind
us
of
our
journey,
like
tonight
in
the
van
we
were
listening
to
the
radio
and
the
song
“Land
Down
Under”
came
on
and
it
got
us
talking
about
Australia
.
Nikolas
started
talking
about
what
we
saw
there
and
we
were
saying
that
it
was
too
bad
that
none
of
us
had
tried
a
vegemite
sandwich.
Tonight
we
wanted
something
different
for
dinner
so
we
drove
around
until
we
found
a
Chinese
Restaurant.
While
we
were
having
our
delicious
dinner
we
started
talking
about
our
trip
to
Hong
Kong
and
Japan
.
When
the
waiter,
who
spoke
little
to
no
English,
came
by
and
asked
us
how
we
liked
our
food
Nikolas
bowed
his
head
a
bit
when
he
said
it
was
great
and
the
waiter
was
thrilled
that
Nik
bowed.
Nikolas
said
that
we
had
to
be
serious
about
the
traditions
of
the
Chinese
and
he
was
keeping
an
eye
on
Dani
to
make
sure
she
was
behaving
properly.
It
was
so
cool
to
watch
him
as
he
was
trying
to
be
respectful
of
a
different
culture.
That
is
exactly
what
we
hoped
would
happen
to
our
kids
on
this
trip.
Personally
we
think
ignorance
breeds
racism
and
by
traveling
I
think
you
learn
to
understand
and
respect
different
races
and
their
cultures.
I
am
actually
in
awe
of
the
religions
of
the
world.
I
told
Steve
that
when
I
get
home
I
would
like
to
take
a
course
on
Religions
of
the
World
because
that
was
the
single
most
fascinating
and
surprising
thing
I
realized
on
this
trip
so
far.
Religion
is
so
huge
all
over
the
world.
All
of
them,
Catholicism,
Buddhism,
Muslim,
the
Jewish
faith.
No
matter
how
rich
or
poor
the
people
are
they
all
have
a
shrine
of
some
sort
in
their
back
yards
or
outside
somewhere
where
they
can
worship
their
gods.
It
is
incredible
to
see.
The
other
thing
I
noticed
that
surprised
me
beyond
belief
was
that
Canada
is
all
but
non-existent
in
this
huge
part
of
the
world.
Without
sounding
arrogant,
I
always
thought
that
we
lived
in
the
centre
of
the
universe
in
regards
to
the
rest
of
the
world.
I
was
so
wrong!
Granted,
the
U.S.
is
huge
globally,
on
the
news
and
all,
but
we
have
not
heard
one
thing
about
Canada
in
the
last
four
months.
Well,
that’s
not
completely
true.
We
did
hear
two
things.
One
was
the
tragic
death
of
the
four
Mounties
and
the
other
was
something
to
do
with
the
vote
on
gay
marriages.
That’s
it,
nothing
else,
I
am
not
kidding
you.
It
is
like
we
do
not
exist.
It’s
so
funny
though,
because
most
people
think
we
are
American
and
as
soon
as
they
find
out
we
are
Canadian
they
sort
of
change
and
are
much
friendlier.
I
apologize
to
all
our
American
friends
when
I
say
that,
but
it’s
true.
That
is
something
else
I
wanted
to
document
as
well.
On
the
ship,
the
Americans
we
met
were
the
nicest,
most
friendliest
people
we
have
ever
seen.
They
were
so
great
with
our
kids
and
we
met
some
wonderful
people
that
we
will
never
forget.
It’s
funny
when
you
say
to
people
that
you
will
keep
in
touch
and
usually
you
lose
touch
pretty
quick
but
I
am
really
hoping
that
this
does
not
happen
and
that
we
stay
in
contact
with
all
those
we
exchanged
e-mail
info
with.
Just
a
little
side
note
here
because
there
was
one
couple
we
just
adored
on
board
and
for
some
reason
we
didn’t
get
a
chance
to
say
a
proper
good-bye
to
them
when
we
left
the
ship.
They
were
so
great
with
our
kids
and
I
say
kids
because
Danika,
the
princess,
got
most
of
the
attention
on
board.
So,
let’s
see
what
else
can
I
say
about
how
I
am
feeling
right
now.
This
trip
has
been
like
a
roller
coaster
ride.
Some
days
I
feel
like
this
is
the
best
idea
in
the
whole
world
and
I
am
so
very
grateful
for
the
opportunity.
Other
days
I
feel
like
a
crazy
woman
and
I
look
at
my
kids
and
I
wonder
if
I
am
torturing
them.
I
say
this
because
on
occasion
they
have
mentioned
the
fact
that
they
hate
doing
this
and
they
just
want
to
get
home
and
eat
Kraft
Dinner
and
see
their
friends.
I
have
to
admit
I
have
days
like
that
too.
Do
you
know
what
I
miss?
The
most
simple,
ridiculous
things
from
home.
I
miss
Tony
Parson’s
voice
on
the
evening
news.
I
miss
walking
through
Costco.
I
miss
sitting
in
front
of
my
T.V.
watching
a
mindless
soap
opera
or
reality
T.V.
show.
I
miss
driving.
I
miss
doing
my
own
laundry
in
my
own
machine.
I
miss
having
a
cell
phone.
I
heard
one
the
other
day
and
I
seriously
wondered
for
a
split
second
what
the
hell
that
sound
was.
What
don’t
I
miss?
Well,
Steve’s
not
going
to
be
happy
about
this
but
I
don’t
miss
working.
I
don’t
miss
making
lunch
for
Nikolas
(for
school,
I
mean).
I
don’t
even
miss
cooking
that
much
but
I
do
miss
eating
a
home
cooked
meal.
I
love
meeting
new
people
and
making
new
friends
but
I
also
miss
the
comfort
of
my
good
friends
at
home.
I
miss
talking
to
my
girlfriends
about
everything
and
nothing.
It
was
so
great
to
have
my
sister
and
her
boys
come
out
to
Spain
and
spend
a
week
with
us.
It
was
exactly
what
I
needed
and
we
really
did
have
such
a
fun
and
relaxing
time
with
them.
It
was
hard
though
when
they
left
because
it
was
so
quiet
and
it
reminded
the
kids
of
what
they
have
left
behind
and
it
took
Nik
awhile
to
get
over
it.
He
seems
to
be
having
a
harder
time
with
this
than
Dani
but
he
is
such
a
great
kid
and
I
am
so
proud
of
him.
Can
you
say
that
about
your
child?
No
really,
I
think
this
trip
had
been
great
for
him
and
even
though
he
complains
now
and
then
(not
too
often)
we
have
noticed
a
huge
difference
in
him
and
he
has
really
matured
in
the
last
few
months.
You
never
know,
we
may
be
kicking
ourselves
in
the
future
if
he
decides
that
he
wants
to
travel
for
the
rest
of
his
life
when
he’s
older.
Danika
is
another
story
and
I
haven’t
quite
figured
her
out.
I
know
she
is
still
quite
young
but
I
have
no
idea
if
any
of
this
is
sinking
in.
Sometimes
she
surprises
us
and
makes
some
profound
statement
and
other
times
I
look
at
her
and
picture
her
becoming
a
very
high
maintenance,
blond
bimbo,
shop-a-holic.
I
know
that’s
just
terrible
to
say
but
she
sometimes
acts
like
she
is
twenty.
She
puts
on
an
outfit
and
stands
in
front
of
the
mirror
and
poses.
I
don’t
remember
doing
that
at
that
age.
Then
in
the
next
moment
she
is
talking
about
how
sad
it
is
that
kittens
don’t
have
a
home
and
she
just
confuses
me.
Just
yesterday
Steve
said
something
about
being
in
Portugal
to
me
and
she
said,
“We’re
in
Portugal
?”
I
just
don’t
think
she
quite
gets
it.
One
of
her
pre-school
teachers
left
a
message
that
we
should
try
and
write
more
about
what
Danika
thinks
about
this
trip
so
I
am
going
to
try
and
ask
her
and
then
write
what
she
says.
Well,
I
am
sitting
here
in
Portugal
and
it
is
just
after
midnight.
Today
is
the
twenty
year
anniversary
of
me
and
Steve’s
first
date.
TWENTY
YEARS
ago
today
we
went
skiing
together,
even
though
we
both
didn’t
really
want
to
go
because
he
thought
I
was
a
snob
and
I
just
didn’t
think
much
about
him.
But,
we
went
anyway,
and
we
have
been
together
ever
since.
Who
would
of
thunk!!!
I
have
to
say
it
is
fitting
to
think
back
to
that
day
twenty
years
ago;
I
did
something
I
didn’t
really
want
to
do
and
in
the
end
it
was
the
best
thing
that
ever
happened
to
me.
When
we
were
dating
we
use
to
dream
about
what
our
life
would
be
like
together
and
believe
me,
if
you
know
Steve
you
will
know
that
he
had
A
LOT
of
dreams.
Well,
one
of
them
came
true,
we
are
on
an
incredible
journey
together
and
I
couldn’t
think
of
anyone
I
would
rather
be
with
than
him
and
our
kids.
If
there
is
one
thing
I
would
like
people
to
get
from
this
is
that
sometimes
if
you
give
something
a
chance
it
just
may
turn
out
to
be
the
best
thing
on
earth.
What
awaits
us
on
our
travels?
Who
know’s.
It
is
May
already
and
this
is
starting
to
go
very
fast.
Everyone
says
that
a
year
is
so
long
but
it
really
isn’t
when
there
is
so
much
to
see
and
so
many
places
to
go.
Hopefully
we
will
have
a
lot
more
stories
to
tell
and
I
am
hoping
that
most,
if
not
all,
will
be
good
ones.
Steve’s
two
cents
on
the
QE
II
I
am
going
to
start
this
little
message
by
saying
I
have
no
regrets
about
doing
a
world
cruise.
The
folks
we
met
(Crew
and
Passengers)
were
so
interesting
and
fun.
The
thing
I
can’t
get
over,
is
how
many
wonderful
people
we
met.
Sure
we
saw
some
wonderful
place,
but
the
folks
we
made
friends
with
on
that
old
ship
will
wipe
away
any
petty
problems
we
encountered.
O.K.
maybe
we
paid
too
much,
maybe
our
room
flooded
and
we
left
the
ship
for
a
week,
maybe
the
Norwalk
virus
set
a
new
record
on
the
QE
II
(102
days
and
over
650
people
infected),
maybe
our
cabins
were
moldy.
Maybe
we
had
enough
issues
that
I
could
tell
you
about
for
the
next
5
pages.
I
will
leave
you
with
just
a
few.
I
made
a
mistake
early
on
and
made
comparisons
about
the
Germans,
Americans,
and
British
and
who
was
the
rudest
and
who
was
most
polite.
I
can
tell
you
now
that
it
did
not
matter
where
you
came
from.
I
did
not
include
Canadians
in
this
little
survey
because
we
are
always
so
polite.
Wrong!
The
most
disrespectful
thing
I
witnessed
came
from
a
Canadian
couple
from
Ontario
.
The
laundry
room
on
the
ship
was
the
making
of
a
Seinfeld
episode.
There
were
almost
3000
people
on
this
ship
(including
crew)
and
all
we
had
were
12
stacking
washer
and
dryers
that
were
supposed
to
handle
it.
At
first
I
loved
going
in
there
to
watch
people
and
the
tension
that
would
cause
someone
to
start
scrapping.
I
mean
real
fights,
people
were
kicked
off
the
ship
for
assaulting
each
other
on
more
than
one
occasion,
it
was
very
sad.
You
just
had
to
put
someone
in
the
laundry
room
and
watch
them
crack,
it
would
only
take
around
½
an
hour
and
someone
would
blow
a
fuse.
What
are
my
thoughts
on
the
QE
II
itself;
She
should
be
a
floating
restaurant!
The
best
line
I
heard
on
what
do
with
the
QE
II
came
from
a
women
who
was
on
her
12th
QE
II
world
cruise.
She
said
“they
should
take
this
clunker
out
to
the
middle
of
the
ocean
and
sink
her”.
I
have
to
agree,
the
ship
is
done
and
I
don’t
think
you
can
clean
it
up
after
35
years,
and
that
virus
thing
would
not
have
been
tolerated
on
any
other
ship
for
that
long.
The
other
sad
thing
about
spending
so
long
on
one
ship
is
you
get
to
know
everyone.
A
dozen
people
passed
away
while
on
the
ship.
We
thought
that
was
a
lot
but
we
were
told
that
it
was
about
average
for
a
cruise
like
this.
Our
kids
had
a
bit
of
a
tough
time
adjusting
after
we
got
off
the
ship
and
I
felt
quite
bad
about
it.
You
see
I
have
always
had
a
passion
for
traveling
and
it
is
not
that
easy
to
do
with
a
small
family.
I
came
up
with
this
great
plan
to
travel
for
one
year
and
see
the
world
with
our
kids
only
to
find
that
we
were
not
that
well
prepared.
I
tried
to
think
of
everything
that
could
go
wrong,
what
effect
it
would
have
on
our
kids
and
where
we
would
stay.
The
one
thing
I
forgot
to
think
about
was
Helen
and
myself,
and
what
effect
it
would
have
on
us.
You
can’t
go
to
places
like
India
,
Egypt
and
Sri
Lanka
and
not
be
affected,
and
we
were
rocked
on
more
than
one
occasion.
The
stress
of
traveling
with
small
kids
can
be
overwhelming
and
if
you
are
in
an
area
that
is
not
safe
and
you
are
with
your
kids,
you
are
not
the
smartest
parent.
I
know
using
a
cruise
ship
to
see
parts
of
the
world
is
cheating,
but
I
just
thought
it
would
be
the
safest
way.
We
had
that
problem
a
few
times
and
without
question
put
our
kids
at
risk,
and
now
that
I
look
back
I
think
we
were
fortunate.
We
walked
through
a
very
crowded
bizarre
in
Sri
Lanka
,
something
the
Canadian
government
tells
you
not
to
do.
In
fact,
they
tell
it
is
not
safe
to
visit
Sri
Lanka
,
never
mind
with
your
children.
We
did
not
know
this
until
we
had
already
been
and
gone,
and
then
decided
to
look
into
it
after
seeing
so
many
machine
gun
bunkers
throughout
the
city.
Egypt
was
the
other
big
risk
we
took.
Even
with
the
convoy
and
the
police
escort,
we
were
paraded
around
in
Egypt
like
a
bunch
of
shooting
targets.
The
really
scary
part
was
when
we
heard
that
terrorists
threw
a
bomb
right
where
one
of
our
tour
buses
was
parked
only
3
days
before.
We
know
people
were
injured
and
at
least
one
American
and
one
French
tourist
were
killed.
I
had
no
idea
that
only
a
few
years
earlier
the
terrorists
opened
fire
with
machine
guns
on
two
tour
buses
killing
all
56
Western
tourists
who
were
stepping
off
the
bus.
It
obviously
happens
there
a
lot,
you
just
never
hear
about
it
back
in
North
America
.
Just
today
(April
30,
2005)
CNN
is
reporting
that
a
terrorist
bomb
was
detonated
at
the
Cairo
Museum
,
again
right
where
one
of
our
buses
visited.
After
the
bomb
exploded
they
opened
up
on
the
crowd
with
machine
guns
killing
3
and
injuring
at
least
10
more.
I
feel
sick
to
my
stomach
every
time
I
think
about
it.
The
terrorist’s
goal
is
to
try
and
stop
tourists
from
visiting
Egypt
and
that
will
hurt
the
economy.
If
I
was
going
to
go
back
there,
I
would
NOT
go
on
a
tour
bus,
your
chances
are
much
better
on
your
own.
The
most
important
lesson
I
received
in
seeing
so
many
parts
of
the
world
was
just
watching
my
children.
Our
daughter
is
too
young,
but
our
son
has
completely
changed
from
the
insecure,
immature
little
kid
he
used
to
be.
Now,
I
am
not
saying
that
is
a
good
thing,
but
it’s
just
amazing
how
kids
adapt
to
different
environments.
Nikolas
has
no
problem
talking
to
people
he
does
not
know,
something
he
never
would
have
done
before.
He
has
found
ways
to
amuse
himself
mostly
because
he
has
no
one
to
play
with
that
is
the
same
age
in
over
4
months.
That
is
the
toughest
part
I
think,
watching
Nikolas
be
homesick
and
asking
when
this
trip
will
be
ending.
There
were
a
few
other
bizarre
things
that
happened
like
a
few
people
who
recognized
us
on
the
other
side
of
the
world.
One
guy
walked
up
to
Nikolas
and
said
he
recognized
him
from
the
Cruise
when
we
were
up
in
Alaska
last
year,
we
saw
him
when
we
were
in
Asia
.
Another
incident
happened
at
the
business
centre
on
the
ship.
I
was
sitting
there
working
on
a
computer
when
a
gent
said,
“I
know
you”.
He
looked
familiar
to
me
but
I
was
not
sure.
We
never
actually
met,
but
he
recognized
me
from
when
we
were
in
Maui
in
1999
talking
to
Nik
back
when
he
was
four
year
old,
now
that
is
bizarre.
The
other
strange
thing
we
noticed
that
seems
to
be
consistant
all
over
the
world,
is
that
there
is
something
funny
happening
with
the
weather.
We
have
been
traveling
over
4
months
and
have
only
seen
rain
two
times.
Places
we
went
to
that
were
supposed
to
be
hot
said
for
some
reason
it
was
very
cold
this
year.
Like
in
Malaga
Spain
,
they
had
snow
for
the
first
time
in
30
years.
It
appears
mother
nature
is
acting
a
little
strange
these
days
and
one
can
only
wonder
if
it’s
a
green
house
or
an
ozone
issue.
Canada
may
be
the
second
largest
country
in
the
world,
but
no
one
knows
about
it.
It
does
not
matter
where
we
went
or
what
news
source
we
used,
Canada
was
no
where
to
be
found.
Traveling
around
has
educated
me
a
little
more
on
world
issues,
like
when
I
said
that
real
estate
prices
will
come
down
in
Canada.
When
compared
to
the
housing
in
the
rest
of
the
world
I
don’t
think
so
anymore,
it
may
take
10
years
but
Canada
is
a
screaming
deal
in
comparison.
Vancouver
has
one
of
the
cheapest
real
estate
prices
when
you
compare
it
to
any
other
city
its
size
in
the
world.
I
think
the
Olympics
will
push
the
prices
through
the
roof,
except
anytime
I
think
I
know
what
I
am
talking
about,
the
opposite
seems
to
happen.
All
in
all
I
am
glad
we
used
the
QE
II,
I
think
it
is
not
the
most
economical
way
to
go,
but
probably
the
easiest
if
you
are
traveling
with
kids
under
the
age
of
10.
I
am
sure
I
will
look
back
in
the
coming
years
and
remember
all
the
great
times
we
had
while
on
that
old
ship.
Without
kids
I
would
not
do
it,
you
could
see
so
much
more
for
a
quarter
of
the
price
if
you
just
bought
an
around
the
world
air
ticket.
************************************************************************************
AT
SEA
-
April
9
(received
April
10)
(Written
by
Steve)
Well,
here
we
are,
only
a
few
day’s
away
from
getting
off
this
old
gal
(QE
II).
We
have
been
traveling
on
this
ship
for
3
½
months
and
have
gone
around
¾
of
the
globe.
Are
we
going
to
miss
it?
Yes
and
No.
The
passengers
are
getting
so
cranky
I
feel
embarrassed
to
be
classified
in
the
same
group
as
some
of
them,
so
in
that
respect
we
are
very
ready
to
go
out
on
our
own.
Please
excuse
me
for
saying
this,
but
some
of
these
folks
are
down
right
rude
and
need
a
good
wake
up
call.
Speaking
of
wake
up
calls,
we
were
told
of
a
terrorist
attack
in
Cairo
,
Egypt
4
days
after
we
left.
A
group
called
“Islamic
Brigades
of
Pride
detonated
a
bomb
in
the
busy
Khan
al-Khalili
Souque
(Market
place),
which
killed
some
tourists
on
Monday
April
6th.
One
of
the
buses
from
our
ship
was
parked
right
in
the
spot
that
the
bomb
was
detonated.
When
we
heard
the
news
and
found
out
the
location,
I
can
only
tell
you
that
I
felt
sick
to
my
stomach.
I
am
glad
we
saw
the
Pyramids
but
I
would
never
risk
going
back
until
things
change,
and
our
hearts
go
out
to
the
families
of
those
French
and
American
tourists
who
were
killed
last
Thursday.
O.K.
lets
talk
about
something
else.
So
we
are
ready
to
get
off
the
ship,
but
I
think
we
have
lost
touch
with
reality
so
getting
back
to
cooking
our
own
meals
might
take
a
bit
of
adjusting.
We
have
made
many
friends
on
this
ship
so
it
will
be
a
very
sad
day
when
we
are
sitting
on
the
dock
in
Malaga
and
the
QE
II
sails
away.
That
incident
in
Cairo
was
a
real
make-up
call
and
our
eyes
and
ears
will
now
be
wide
open!
Well,
nothing
too
new
onboard,
just
a
few
more
scraps
in
the
laundry
room,
and
the
ship
ran
out
of
blueberries.
You
may
laugh
about
the
Blueberries,
but
there
will
be
a
few
folks
onboard
who
will
be
calling
there
lawyers
if
they
don’t
get
some
soon.
At
Sea
-
April
7
(received
April
8)
(Written
by
Steve)
We
are
in
the
Mediterranean
and
we
just
passed
the
city
of
Sicily
and
what
a
sight
at
night.
We
were
so
close
we
could
see
the
cars
driving
around
and
the
city,
and
it
just
looked
alive
considering
it
is
going
to
be
the
Pope’s
Funeral
tomorrow.
I
heard
some
talk
of
some
folks
driving
the
3
hours
to
Rome
from
Naples
to
see
the
Funeral.
I
don’t
think
that
will
happen
as
I
just
saw
on
the
news
that
it
is
not
possible,
the
whole
place
is
shut
down.
We
are
quite
far
from
land
now
and
a
funny
thing
just
happened,
my
cell
phone
started
to
accept
messages.
That
is
really
strange
because
I
can’t
even
see
land
anymore
out
the
porthole,
and
this
phone
gets
brutal
reception
in
the
best
of
times.
Well
I
am
not
sure
what
kind
of
day
it
is
going
to
be
tomorrow
or
if
anything
will
even
be
open,
but
we
will
try
and
go
to
Pompeii
.
I
will
let
you
know
how
it
goes.
At
Sea
-
April
the
5th
(received
April
8)
(Written
by
Steve)
I
will
just
give
you
a
little
info
about
this
little
stream
we
are
floating
up
today.
The
Suez
Canal
is
195
km
(121
mi)
long.
The
minimum
bottom
width
of
the
channel
is
60
m
(197
ft)
and
ships
of
16
m
(53
ft)
draft
can
make
the
transit.
The
canal
can
accommodate
ships
as
large
as
150,000
dead
weight
tons
fully
loaded.
It
has
no
locks,
because
the
Mediterranean
Sea
and
the
Gulf
of
Suez
have
roughly
the
same
water
level.
The
canal
utilizes
three
bodies
of
water—
Lake
Manzilah
,
Lake
Timsah
,
and
the
Bitter
Lakes
(the
latter
is
actually
one
continuous
body
of
water)—and
is
not
the
shortest
distance
across
the
isthmus.
Most
of
the
canal
is
limited
to
a
single
lane
of
traffic,
but
several
passing
bays
exist,
and
two-lane
bypasses
are
located
in
the
Bitter
Lakes
and
between
Al
Qantarah
and
Ismailia
.
We
did
not
see
any
other
ships
waiting
or
going
the
other
direction,
just
the
QE2
and
another
freighter
about
a
half
mile
behind
us.
A
railroad
on
the
west
bank
runs
parallel
to
the
canal
for
its
entire
distance.
Suez
Canal
History
–
sent
by
Steve
In
1854
the
French
diplomat
and
engineer
Vicomte
Ferdinand
Marie
de
Lesseps
succeeded
in
enlisting
the
interest
of
the
Egyptian
viceroy
Said
Pasha
in
the
project.
In
1858
La
Compagnie
Universelle
du
Canal
Maritime
de
Suez
(Universal
Company
of
the
Maritime
Suez
Canal)
was
formed
with
authority
to
cut
a
canal
and
to
operate
it
for
99
years,
after
which
ownership
would
return
to
the
Egyptian
government.
The
company
was
originally
a
private
Egyptian
concern,
its
stock
owned
chiefly
by
French
and
Egyptian
interests.
In
1875
the
British
government
purchased
Egypt
's
shares.
Excavation
of
the
canal
was
begun
on
April
25,
1859,
and
the
canal
was
opened
to
navigation
on
November
17,
1869.
The
cost
totaled
about
$100
million.
About
three
times
that
sum
was
spent
on
later
repairs
and
improvements.
Six-Day
War,
armed
conflict
in
June
1967
between
Israel
and
the
Arab
states
of
Egypt
,
Jordan
,
and
Syria
.
In
six
days,
Israel
conquered
the
Sinai
Peninsula,
Gaza
Strip,
West
Bank,
and
Golan
Heights,
which
became
collectively
known
as
the
Occupied
Territories
.
Israel
and
its
Arab
neighbors
had
been
hostile
toward
each
other
since
1948,
when
Israel
became
a
nation
in
an
area
that
Palestinian
Arabs
claim
as
their
homeland.
After
Israel
declared
its
statehood,
several
Arab
states
and
Palestinian
groups
immediately
attacked
Israel
,
only
to
be
driven
back.
In
1956
Israel
overran
Egypt
in
the
Suez-Sinai
War.
Egyptian
president
Gamal
Abdel
Nasser
vowed
to
avenge
Arab
losses
and
press
the
cause
of
Palestinian
nationalism.
To
this
end,
he
organized
an
alliance
of
Arab
states
surrounding
Israel
and
mobilized
for
war.
Israel
preempted
the
invasion
with
its
own
attack
on
June
5,
1967.
In
the
following
days,
Israel
drove
Arab
armies
from
the
Sinai
Peninsula,
Gaza
Strip,
West
Bank,
and
Golan
Heights,
all
of
which
it
then
occupied.
Israel
also
reunited
Jerusalem
,
the
eastern
half
of
which
Jordan
had
controlled
since
the
1948-1949
war.
The
Six-Day
War
was
viewed
as
an
enormous
victory
for
Israel
,
but
the
territories
it
gained
did
not
stop
future
fighting.
The
peace
process
throughout
the
1970s,
1980s,
and
1990s
has
in
large
part
been
an
attempt
to
resolve
the
land
disputes
created
by
Israel
’s
military
success.
We
could
see
many
blown
up
car's,
tanks
and
bridge
of
both
sides
of
the
canal,
you
can
see
them
in
the
photo
album.
In
short,
just
a
very
relaxing
day.
At
SEA
Mar
30
Somewhere
in
the
Arabian
Sea
(Written
by
Steve)
We
are
still
in
the
Arabian
Sea
but
we
will
cross
over
into
the
Red
Sea
in
about
30
minutes.
Our
ship
received
a
distress
signal
at
about
6pm
and
we
had
to
alter
our
course
and
stop
to
try
and
help.
It
was
very
weird
to
come
upon
the
ship
as
it
was
just
floating
nowhere
and
then
for
us
to
shut
down
and
float
along
side
it.
Our
ship
dropped
a
tender
boat
and
sent
our
doctor,
1st
mate
and
security
over
to
pick
up
the
injured
seaman.
When
they
arrived
the
guy
had
already
succumbed
to
his
injuries,
and
the
crew
returned
back
to
the
QE
II
without
him.
The
plan
was
to
pick
him
up
and
have
another
helicopter
come
in
and
take
him
to
a
hospital,
but
it
never
happened.
This
ship
is
stopped
a
few
hundred
feet
beside
us;
our
doctor
and
some
crew
are
on
it
as
this
picture
is
being
taken.
On
that
note:
The
gent
(a
Canadian
fellow)
that
was
taken
off
our
ship
by
helicopter
when
we
were
in
the
Persian
Gulf
has
also
passed
away.
He
was
only
59
years
old.
I
am
trying
to
think
of
some
good
news
to
tell
you.
Ah
yes,
I
received
an
email
from
our
friend
Ray
O’Shea,
and
he
is
out
of
hospital.
In
case
you
don’t
know,
Ray
is
the
Catholic
Priest
who
we
used
to
sit
with
at
dinner,
and
he
had
a
heart
attack
and
required
5
bypasses
back
when
we
were
in
Hong
Kong
.
He
is
still
a
little
weak,
but
in
great
spirits,
and
I
have
promised
the
kids
we
will
visit
him
in
Wales
.
I
have
not
been
able
to
get
anything
out
as
of
news
or
pictures
because
the
dang
internet
is
not
working
right.
Our
cell
phone
will
not
pick
up
a
GPRS
signal,
so
we
can
not
even
use
that.
I
guess
when
we
hit
Egypt
,
maybe
I
can
unload
everything
there.
The
rumor
is
we
will
have
armed
guards
escorting
us
to
the
Pyramids,
so
we
should
be
in
very
safe
hands
on
that
little
stop.
The
Virus
levels
on
the
ship
have
apparently
peaked
again
and
the
crew
has
been
having
special
meetings
in
hopes
of
stopping
it.
This
Norwalk
thing
has
been
on
this
ship
for
over
3
months
and
it
is
so
hard
to
believe
that
people
are
being
quarantined
to
their
rooms
still.
It
appears
the
crew
has
given
up
the
cleaning
of
the
walls
and
all
that
business,
I
think
they
just
realize
they
can’t
beat
this
thing.
A
funny
thing
happened
on
Easter
morning
after
the
Easter
bunny
left
the
ship.
The
daily
ship
paper
had
reminded
everyone
that
the
Easter
bunny
would
be
hiding
Easter
eggs
on
the
quarter
deck
of
the
ship.
Early
that
morning
a
women
from
California
was
up
just
after
5
am
and
collected
every
single
one
of
the
treats
the
Bunny
had
left,
over
500
of
them.
So
by
the
time
any
of
the
children
got
there,
they
were
all
gone!
Oh
well,
that’s
life
aboard
the
QE
II.
At
SEA
April
1,
The
Captain
made
an
announcement
that
there
was
an
Iceberg
floating
off
the
starboard
side
of
the
ship.
When
everyone
ran
out
to
see
it,
there
was
nothing
out
there
but
the
water
of
the
Red
Sea
.
Aprils
fools!
Ha!
We
are
currently
right
in
the
middle
of
the
Red
Sea,
between
Saudi
Arabia
and
Egypt
and
traveling
at
29
knots.
That
is
quite
fast,
but
we
have
a
very
ill
gentleman
who
needs
to
get
to
a
hospital
so
we
are
heading
to
the
waters
of
Egypt
and
the
pilot
will
come
out
to
the
ship
to
get
him.
Other
than
that,
we
are
all
doing
just
Jim
Dandy,
and
are
ready
to
get
off
this
old
Gal.
It’s
hard
to
believe
that
in
less
than
2
weeks,
we
will
be
in
Spain
and
have
completed
this
part
of
our
journey.
***********************************************************************
At
Sea
-
Mar
25
9:30
am
Well
folks
here
we
are,
at
anchor
about
5
miles
off
the
coast
of
Dubai
in
the
Persian
Gulf
.
That’s
right
at
anchor!
We
are
stuck
in
something
called
a
Shamal
and
have
just
been
advised
by
the
Captain
that
it
appears
impossible
to
make
the
port
today
or
tomorrow.
It
must
be
bad
because
there
is
600
passengers
waiting
to
get
on
and
600
getting
off
and
heading
to
the
airport.
We
also
have
a
very
ill
gentleman
aboard
and
in
about
15
minutes
a
helicopter
is
going
to
land
on
the
ship
and
pick
him
up.
So
it
appears
we
will
not
see
Dubai
after
all.
I
also
heard
yesterday
that
we
still
might
not
be
going
through
the
Suez
Canal
and
might
have
to
head
around
South
Africa
because
of
security
reasons.
I
don’t
think
that
is
going
to
happen,
mostly
because
I
started
this
exact
rumor
about
a
month
ago
and
had
no
basis
for
saying
it.
We
can
tons
of
ship
here,
from
oil
tankers
to
military
vessels
Anyways
here
we
are,
sitting
out
in
the
Gulf
awaiting
a
helicopter,
so
I’ll
let
you
know
what
happens.
We
have
a
great
cell
phone
signal,
so
I
will
update
you
if
we
start
to
move.
UPDATE
–
sent
@
10:30
pm
March
22
-
We
just
had
a
daring
helicopter
rescue
performed
in
some
pretty
high
winds.
A
police
helicopter
came
out
and
picked
up
a
very
ill
passenger,
and
did
it
flawlessly.
We
are
stuck
our
here
off
the
coast
of
Dubai
until
this
Shamal
calms
down,
or
we
might
head
to
Muscat
.
Who
knows,
never
a
dull
moment
aboard
the
QE
II!!!
More
pictures
Received
March
22
-
"That's
right,
we
are
back
on
board
safe
and
sound.
WE
LOVED
MUMBAI
(BOMBAY),
and
hope
to
one
day
return.
I
just
thought
we
would
let
you
know
we
made
it
back
alive."
Received
March
21
(Written
by
Steve)
We
are
not
really
at
sea,
we
are
sitting
in
the
harbour
awaiting
immigration
to
check
passports
and
question
all
the
passengers.
It
is
11:30
am
now
and
we
are
being
told
it
could
take
up
to
12
hours
or
until
around
10
pm
before
they
allow
us
to
dock.
We
are
excited
and
terrified
all
at
the
same
time
about
Mumbai;
it’s
a
very
different
world
here.
I
am
looking
at
the
city
right
now
as
it
is
only
half
a
mile
to
shore,
and
it
looks
beautiful.
On
our
way
here
there
were
a
couple
of
military
helicopters
that
would
buzz
a
few
hundred
feet
above
the
ships
deck,
and
sometimes
even
hover
and
wave
to
us.
There
is
a
destroyer
just
a
few
hundred
meters
off
our
starboard
side
and
I
heard
that
security
is
very
tight
when
we
are
here.
I
was
surprised
to
find
out
that
they
send
divers
under
the
ship
to
see
if
we
picked
up
any
packages,
or
any
other
surprises;
that’s
comforting
thought.
We
are
heading
into
the
Persian
Gulf
in
the
next
few
days
and
that
should
be
interesting,
to
say
the
least.
I
have
no
worries
about
going
into
the
U.A.E.
and
the
Middle
East
,
it’s
the
main
reason
I
was
attracted
to
this
cruise.
I
don’t
know
if
there
is
anything
too
new
on
the
ship,
but
hey
I
have
nothing
else
to
do,
so
I’ll
make
something
up.
Here
goes.
I
don’t
know
the
exact
numbers,
but
it
appears
quite
a
few
of
the
passengers
are
coming
down
with
this
stomach
virus
again.
One
of
the
kids
in
the
kids
club
was
puking
her
brains
out
last
night,
and
you
can
get
it
more
than
once,
so
we
hope
Nik
or
Dani
don’t
get
it
again.
The
ship
has
been
cleaning
this
old
gal
since
we
left
New
York
and
doing
a
heck
of
a
job,
so
I
am
very
surprised
it’s
back
again.
Since
I
am
talking
about
the
crew
I
want
to
throw
a
plug
in
for
these
wonderful
people.
We
have
been
on
quite
a
few
different
lines,
and
the
folks
that
work
on
this
ship
are
absolutely
incredible.
You
can
see
some
of
them,
who
are
close
to
completing
their
6
and
4
month
contracts,
and
they
look
bagged,
but
they
just
keep
going.
You
would
think
that
these
folks
might
not
get
much
money
but
at
least
they
get
to
see
the
world,
well
that’s
what
I
first
thought.
The
truth
is
that
they
only
get
a
few
hours
in
each
port
in
between
lunch
and
dinner,
or
before
lunch.
Even
when
we
get
to
some
ports,
some
of
the
crew
must
stay
aboard,
so
they
might
not
be
able
to
get
off
at
all.
We
were
told
that
the
people
in
the
restaurant
can
get
off
the
ship
4
out
of
every
22
ports,
that’s
tough.
We
have
been
treated
very
well
by
them
all,
well
not
all,
one
gent
in
the
purser’s
office
did
not
do
us
any
favours,
we
will
get
to
that
later.
We
consider
a
lot
of
the
crew
our
friends
and
hang
out
with
them
in
port,
and
it
has
been
fantastic.
The
crap
these
folks
(the
crew)
take
from
passengers
is
not
like
it
would
be
on
a
7
day
cruise,
these
world
cruisers
are
a
very
difficult
bunch.
I
have
never
seen
such
disrespect
from
one
person
to
another
in
my
life.
When
some
fat
cat
is
demanding
to
only
have
1
ice
cube
in
his
glass
and
2
accidentally
fall
in,
well
you
would
think
the
waiter
dumped
it
on
his
lap
or
something.
Yelling
and
complaining
as
if
it
was
done
on
purpose,
and
this
and
that,
and
it
happens
every
single
day
on
the
QE
II.
There
are
days
when
I
see
some
poor
crew
person
getting
unloaded
on
and
I
just
want
to
walk
up
to
the
passenger
and
smack
them
in
the
back
of
the
head.
I
came
close
to
actually
doing
it,
but
I
had
the
kids
with
me,
and
I
don’t
want
Nikolas
writing
home
about
that.
We
are
all
doing
well
and
are
looking
forward
to
Mumbai,
we
not
really
but
it
will
be
a
site
to
see.
We
are
prepared
for
the
worst
and
it
will
be
very
difficult
to
travel
with
kids,
but
we
will
give
it
a
try.
We
have
heard
about
it
from
so
many
people
and
it
sounds
terrifying
to
be
honest.
We
will
let
you
know
how
we
did
as
soon
as
we
are
back
and
have
a
connection.
Wish
us
luck
(written
by
Steve
-
March
17)
There
is
really
nothing
new
on
this
old
Gal!
Father
O’Shea
had
5
bypasses,
and
I
am
not
sure
what
they
call
that
one,
but
he
is
resting
and
doing
well.
We
spoke
to
him
on
the
phone
the
day
before
his
operation
and
he
sounded
strong,
Nikolas
just
lit
up
with
joy
when
he
got
to
talk
to
Ray,
and
they
had
a
short
heart
warming
conversation.
Our
friends
Eric
and
Ursula
had
to
go
to
the
hospital
too
in
Hong
Kong
,
because
Eric
had
what
the
ships
doctor
called
a
gall
stone.
It
was
not
until
they
did
the
surgery
that
they
found
a
growth
on
his
pancreas,
and
they
had
to
stay.
When
they
got
home
to
San
Francisco
they
emailed
someone
on
the
ship
with
some
really
bad
news,
our
hearts
go
out
to
both
of
them.
A
comedian
the
other
night
had
a
few
funny
lines
about
Bangkok
.
He
said
he
was
unaware
that
Bangkok
was
such
a
family
destination.
He
was
very
surprised
to
see
so
many
western
men
walking
down
the
street
with
their
Thai
daughters.
The
virus
levels
on
the
ship
have
spiked
once
again
and
many
people
have
been
quarantined
to
their
rooms
including
Nikolas
and
Danika.
Our
kids
are
fine
now,
but
it
sure
was
not
a
lot
of
fun
when
they
were
both
ill,
poor
kids.
We
are
now
right
in
the
middle
of
the
Indian
Ocean
a
few
hundred
kilometers
away
from
Sri
Lanka
.
We
will
keep
you
updated
with
all
the
events
and
even
some
news.
AT
SEA
-
Mar
9
(written
by
Steve)
Here
we
are
just
off
the
coast
of
Ho
Chi
Minh
City
,
Vietnam
.
We
left
Hong
Kong
about
2
days
ago
and
are
now
headed
to
Laem
Chabang
,
Thailand
for
our
scheduled
arrival
on
March
11.
Leaving
Hong
Kong
was
a
real
downer,
mostly
because
we
left
a
few
friends
we
had
made
on
the
ship
back
there.
Our
good
Friend
Ray
(Father)
O’Shea
had
a
heart
Attack
and
was
taken
off
the
ship
by
ambulance.
We
had
been
in
our
cabin
for
a
couple
of
days
because
the
kids
were
ill,
and
then
tried
to
make
up
for
lost
time
on
our
last
day
in
port.
It
was
when
we
returned
to
the
ship
just
before
it
pulled
away
from
the
dock
when
we
found
out
about
this
terrible
news.
We
went
to
dinner
that
night
and
sure
enough
his
seat
was
empty
and
I
can
only
tell
you
that
it
was
a
very
quiet
dinner.
Usually
we
are
always
yakking
about
some
current
event,
or
Ray’s
days
when
he
was
a
boxer
or
a
magician,
but
that
night
we
did
little
talking
and
left
early.
Have
you
ever
met
or
known
someone
who
is
always
positive
and
can
take
any
conversation
and
get
you
to
look
at
the
positive
or
funny
side
of
it,
well
that
was
Father
O’Shea.
Nikolas
just
loved
this
man,
he
could
not
sleep
the
night
of
the
news,
and
told
me
he
just
can’t
believe
that
he
may
never
see
Father
O’Shea
again.
I
won’t
tell
Nikolas
but,
if
we
get
up
into
Wales
we
will
most
certainly
stop
by
and
see
our
old
friend.
Just
so
you
know,
Ray
is
in
Intensive
Care
in
a
Hong
Kong
Hospital
awaiting
an
angiogram
to
see
the
extent
of
the
damage.
His
chest
pain
was
much
better
a
couple
of
days
later
and
he’s
in
good
spirits,
and
if
I
know
Ray
he
will
be
back
on
his
feet
in
no
time.
I
can’t
remember
talking
about
religion
with
Ray,
but
we
certainly
got
into
the
politics
and
geography
and
he
is
very
educated
on
those
subjects.
I
personally
will
really
miss
Ray
as
I
consider
him
to
be
one
of
my
very
good
friends.
I
never
thought
I
would
be
good
friends
with
a
Catholic
Priest
and
I
am
not
even
sure
why
I
say
that.
My
ignorance
for
religion
made
me
think
a
Priest
to
be
very
serious
with
little
time
for
chit
chat,
kind
of
like
an
orthopedic
surgeon.
Have
you
ever
met
an
Orthopedic
Surgeon?
Those
folks
are
dang
stuffy
and
have
no
bed
side
manner,
that’s
kind
of
what
I
thought
a
priest
would
be
like
on
his
days
off,
I
know
Priests
never
get
days
off,
but
you
know
what
I
am
talking
about.
The
Gal
who
told
us
about
what
happened
to
Ray
is
Mary
(From
Chicago)
and
Helen
ran
into
her
just
before
dinner.
Poor
Mary
was
going
on
a
tour
on
the
same
morning
that
Ray
was
taken
to
hospital.
Mary
was
getting
on
her
tour
bus
and
an
English
chap
in
front
of
her
had
a
massive
heart
attack
and
collapsed
and
hit
the
ground.
Mary
cleared
the
man’s
airway
and
did
CPR
for
about
20
minutes
until
help
arrived.
Poor
Mary
was
really
rattled
afterwards,
but
at
least
she
stopped
to
help
when
most
would
only
watch.
Unfortunately
the
man
passed
away,
but
bystanders
said
they
saw
Mary
fly
into
action
and
she
did
a
heck
of
a
job.
She’s
a
retired
Nurse!
I
know
this
is
starting
to
sound
like
a
bit
of
a
soap,
but
a
few
other
things
have
happened
to
people
we
have
told
you
about,
and
they
all
had
to
get
off
in
Hong
Kong
.
So
it
was
kind
of
weird
pulling
out
of
Hong
Kong
and
leaving
4
of
our
friends
behind.
Our
other
friend
Eric
and
Ursula
were
also
in
the
Hospital
in
Hong
Kong
.
Eric
had
been
having
stomach
pains
for
a
week
and
they
thought
he
had
a
gall
stone.
Once
they
operated
they
realized
he
had
a
growth
on
his
Pancreas
and
are
now
being
sent
back
home
to
San
Francisco
.
They
were
a
super
nice
couple
and
we
never
got
to
say
good
bye
to
them
either.
One
more
gal,
Maria
(Danika’s
Big
sister)
also
left
us
and
even
though
that
was
tough,
at
least
we
got
to
say
good
bye.
Does
this
sound
like
a
soap
opera
or
what?
To
change
subjects,
our
kids
were
quite
sick
when
we
were
in
port
and
still
Danika
just
can’t
shake
what
ever
this
ship
sickness
is.
Nikolas
bounced
back
from
the
flu
but
is
having
a
hard
time
adjusting
to
life
without
Father
O’Shea
around.
Helen
is
doing
excellent
and
talking
about
booking
her
next
cruise.
NOT!
She
is
more
relaxed
as
the
seas
have
been
quite
nice
since
we
left
Japan
.
I
am
doing
just
Jim
Dandy
myself,
eating
like
a
mad
man
and
doing
quite
a
bit
of
nothing.
The
days
at
sea
really
don’t
turn
me
on,
and
I
kind
of
just
want
to
get
to
the
next
port
as
soon
as
possible.
I
still
like
the
tea
time
thing,
but
have
not
been
able
to
go
in
the
last
week.
I
have
got
lots
of
emails
from
friends
asking
me
how
my
heart
thing
is
going,
and
I
have
been
feeling
dizzy
since
boarding
the
ship.
I
know
why
everyone
is
asking
because
they
are
thinking,
and
I
wonder
too,
if
it
was
stress.
I
have
had
2
episodes
since
we
have
left,
one
scary
one
for
me
was
at
dinner
on
a
night
when
I
broke
out
in
a
sweat
and
felt
like
I
was
going
to
pass
out.
The
other
was
on
the
tread
mill
and
I
have
not
done
that
since.
The
truth
about
the
whole
thing
is
I
am
not
exactly
sure
what
it
is,
but
I
have
an
idea.
I
went
through
so
much
testing
before
I
left,
I
got
to
know
my
body
very
well.
I
wore
monitors
for
a
few
days,
had
a
stress
test
(which
I
failed)
had
an
angiogram
that
showed
me
my
arteries
were
clear.
The
consensus
from
all
the
specialists
I
saw
was
that
I
have
an
Electrical
problem
with
my
heart.
That
may
be
true
and
I
will
only
find
out
when
I
complete
all
the
testing
that
I
was
supposed
to
do
before
I
left.
I
have
my
own
theory
and
am
trying
to
diagnose
myself
right
now
as
I
write.
(Is
that
a
guy
thing
or
what?)
Well,
anyways,
I
found
out
some
things
about
my
heart
that
I
did
not
know.
I
have
a
resting
heart
rate
of
38
and
my
resting
Blood
pressure
is
90/60.
The
blood
pressure
surprised
me,
as
I
always
remember
it
being
120/80
and
have
had
it
at
that
level
for
at
least
20
years.
Now,
for
some
reason
my
body
has
decided
it
likes
a
BP
of
90/60
and
I
think
that’s
where
my
dizziness
comes
from.
The
Cardiologists
I
saw
down
in
the
U.S.
told
me
that
my
blood
pressure
is
just
fine
at
that
level,
but
I
don’t
buy
it.
(I
know,
another
guy
thing)
I
have
worked
very
hard
to
keep
myself
hydrated
and
throw
the
weights
around
every
other
day,
and
feel
pretty
good.
I
have
dragged
my
wife
and
2
kids
on
an
adventure
of
a
life
time,
but
I
am
not
quite
sure
what’s
in
store
for
myself.
I
can
hear
my
mother-in-law
again
“I
told
her
not
go,
he’s
crazy
and
has
no
plan”.
The
funny
thing
is,
if
something
goes
wrong,
my
mother-in-law
and
father
will
be
the
first
people
to
step
up
and
say
that
they
told
us
not
to
go.
This
cruising
part
is
easy,
but
when
we
head
into
Europe
,
we
are
going
to
run
into
some
problems,
and
hopefully
deal
with
them.
I
am
right
now
making
arrangements
through
our
travel
agent
to
get
a
car
set
up
and
looking
at
a
plan
of
attack.
We
will
be
fine
I
am
sure,
but
it’s
been
hard
getting
some
things
worked
out
when
your
only
link
is
an
internet
service
that
works
once
a
week.
There
is
something
else
on
this
ship
that
does
not
work
very
well,
the
Security.
There
is
a
real
security
problem
aboard
this
ship.
I
always
tell
Helen
not
to
worry,
but
now
I
am
getting
a
little
worried.
When
we
were
in
Perth
,
4
people
over-powered
a
crewman
on
5
deck
while
he
was
pumping
out
sewage
and
boarded
the
ship.
These
4
people
were
so
drunk
they
just
lifted
and
crawled
under
the
chain
link
fence
and
walked
right
up
and
on
to
the
ship.
When
we
were
in
the
Philippines
,
I
walked
right
through
the
security
checkpoint
because
there
was
no
one
there
to
check
me.
The
2
guys
that
were
supposed
to
be
checking
passengers
were
busy
checking
a
vehicle,
and
me
and
few
passengers
waited
for
a
couple
minutes
and
then
said
forget
it
and
walked
in.
While
we
were
in
Hong
Kong
,
I
was
getting
on
the
ship
one
night
and
there
were
4
guys
from
the
crew
(I
think
they
were
crew)
behind
me
carrying
this
one
huge
box
and
4
smaller
ones.
I
looked
on
one
of
the
boxes
and
it
said
Audio
equipment.
The
big
box
(5’x5’x6.
speakers
I
think)
was
barely
being
carried
by
these
2
guys
behind
me.
I
watched
to
see
what
the
security
guard
was
going
to
do
because
there
was
no
way
the
big
box
was
going
to
fit
through
the
little
x-ray
machine.
Much
to
my
surprise
the
security
guy
just
waved
them
by
and
didn’t
even
put
the
smaller
boxes
through.
You
see
Helen
is
terrified
about
going
into
the
Persian
Gulf
on
Mar
25,
because
she
thinks
someone
is
going
to
try
and
sink
us,
or
hit
us
with
a
missile
or
something.
I
have
told
her
many
times
that
the
only
way
you
are
going
to
sink
this
old
gal,
is
if
you
could
get
the
bomb
on
board.
Well
you
know
what,
those
guys
from
the
crew
(or
who
ever
they
were)
could
have
been
carrying
anything
in
those
boxes,
and
walked
right
onto
the
ship.
Every
time
you
leave
and
board
the
ship,
you
must
run
your
ship
Id
under
a
scanner,
but
it’s
not
that
great
of
a
system
and
can
be
easily
bypassed.
Those
guys
also
had
Id
when
they
brought
those
boxes
onboard,
but
you
should
be
as
worried
about
cargo
coming
onboard
as
you
are
the
passengers
or
crew.
Anyways,
I
am
getting
off
topic
and
will
save
all
my
little
concerns
for
the
very
end
when
we
disembark.
We
are
not
quite
sure
how
to
feel
about
a
couple
of
our
upcoming
stops
like
Thailand
and
Sri
Lanka
.
These
countries
are
rebuilding
from
one
of
the
worst
disasters
in
history
and
we
are
coming
in
there
on
this
floating
fantasy
land
as
a
tourist.
One
part
of
me
really
wants
to
see
these
ports,
but
the
other
part
of
me
feels
guilty
for
going
there.
We
are
going
to
Bangkok
and
will
be
quite
far
away
from
the
devastation,
but
who
knows
maybe
we
won’t
go
after
all.
We
have
missed
5
ports
of
call
so
far,
and
I
am
sure
there
are
many
more
to
come.
Well
that’s
all
for
now,
I
really
was
just
writing
to
tell
you
the
sad
news
about
Ray
O’Shea
and
got
carried
away
with
the
rest.
(Written
by
Helen)
-
received
February
22
at
04:30
am
Hello
everyone,
Just
a
little
update
on
where
we
are
and
what
we
are
doing.
We
are
currently
on
our
way
to
the
Phillipines
and
are
probably
crossing
the
equator
as
I
write.
It
is
8pm
on
Feb.
22
and
we
have
just
come
from
dinner
in
the
Maurentania
Restaurant.
It
is
formal
night
every
night
that
we
are
at
sea
so
we
are
getting
used
to
wearing
tuxedos
and
ballgowns
every
night.
Well,
Steve
still
hates
it
but
he
sure
looks
dapper.
We
had
a
good
night
at
dinner
as
it
was
our
main
waitresses
birthday
today.
We
have
become
very
close
to
both
of
our
waitresses
(I
hate
to
call
them
that
because
they
feel
like
our
friends).
Angela
turned
24
today
and
she
is
from
South
Africa
and
she
is
so
wonderful.
The
kids
just
love
them,
the
other
one
is
Maria
and
she
is
from
Italy
.
They
have
a
big
crew
party
tonight
so
we
were
bugging
them
about
all
the
single
nice
looking
guys that
are
going
to
be
there and
we
were
all
having
a
good
laugh.
We
are
also
fortunate
to
be
sitting
beside
Father
O'Shea
and
Father
John.
They
are
wonderful
to
talk
to
and
we
always
have
very
interesting
conversations
with
them.
Father
O'Shea
is
the
Catholic
Priest
on
board
and
today
he
performed
a
ceremony
for
couples
that
were
renewing
their
wedding
vows.
Steve
was
there
(without
me,
ha!)
because
he
was
asked
by
a
couple
we
met
from
Florida
to
videotape
the
ceremony
for
them.
John
and
Suzanne
have
been
married
for
35
years
and
are
such
a
wonderful
couple.
We
met
them
in
the
casino
and
have
really
enjoyed
their
company.
They
were
gracious
enough
to
join
us
for
lunch
after
the
ceremony
and
they
shared
their
bottle
of
champagne
with
us,
it
was
great.
I
don't
want
to
jinx
it
BUT,
it
has
been
very
smooth
sailing
since
we
left
Exmouth.
This
is
my
kind
of
cruising!!!!
You
can't
even
feel
a
thing.
Unfortunately,
or
should
I
say
ironically,
the
other
night
I
woke
up
in
the
middle
of
the
night
and
the
whole
room
was
spinning.
I
thought
for
a
minute
that
I
had
the
dreaded
Norwalk
Virus
but
found
out
that
it
was
probably
just
sea
sickness.
Now???
After
being
on
this
ship
for
almost
2
months,
I
get
sea
sick
now
when
the
ship
has
never
been
smoother.
The
doctor
said
I
may
have
a
bit
of
an
inner
ear
infection
and
my
equilibrium
is
not
sure
what
to
do.
Boy,
was
I
sick.
But
it
only
lasted
a
few
hours
and
then
the
medication
set
in
and
I
slept
for
hours
and
hours
and
then
I
felt
better.
Now
I
feel
fine
but
I
have
a
bit
of
a
cold,
oh
well.
The
kids
are
still
doing
just
fine.
To
put
in
perspective
we
told
Nikolas
that
we
may
be
getting
off
a
few
days
early
in
Spain
instead
of
Southampton
and
he
just
went
crazy.
He
begged
us
to
stay
on
til
the
end,
he
even
said
that
we
could
get
off
and
him
and
Dani
would
stay
on
and
we
could
pick
them
up
in
England
later.
I'm
not
sure
why
he
loves
this
boat
so
much
but
they
seem
to
be
having
a
blast.
School
work
is
going
pretty
good.
It's
like
pulling
teeth
to
get
him
started
but
once
he
does
start
it
goes
surprisingly
well.
Today
he
sat
through
a
question
and
answer
session
with
the
captain
of
the
ship
and
it
lasted
over
an
hour
and
he
actually
took
notes
throughout
the
whole
thing.
It
was
really
interesting.
The
captain
of
this
ship
is
a
very
witty,
intelligent
and
interesting
man.
He
is
the
youngest
captain
in
Cunard's
history.
He
is
very
well-spoken
and
very
funny!!!
Life
on
board
had
become
like
home.
Today
I
spent
most
of
the
day
in
the
laundry
room
doing
the
wash
and
that
can
be
quite
interesting
in
itself.
Everyday
there
is
a
fight
to
get
an
empty
washer
or
dryer
and
the
tempers
can
really
flare
in
that
room
I
tell
you.
I
just
heard
today
that
two
passengers
were
kicked
off
the
ship
for
actually
fist
fighting
over
a
washer.
Can
you
believe
that???
Steve's
in
fine
form
with
his
rumours
he
is
spreading
around
that
the
ship
is
going
to
bypass
the
Suez
Canal
for
security
reasons
and
instead
travel
around
the
Cape
Horn
in
Africa
.
Even
the
Captain
was
questioned
about
this
today
and
much
to
everyone's
surprise
his
answer
included
a
very
detailed
itinerary
that
we
would
follow
if
this
was
to
happen.
It's
not
but
he
said
if
for
some
political
reason
we
were
unable
to
transit
the
Suez
Canal
we
would
head
from
India
down
to
South
Africa,
over
to
Rio
in
South
America
and
up
to
Florida,
New
York
and
then
across
the
Atlantic
AGAIN
to
Southampton.
I
told
Steve
if
that
happens
I
am
getting
off
in
India
!
I
refuse
to
cross
the
Atlantic
in
this
ship
no
matter
how
safe
everyone
keeps
telling
me
it
is.
Right
now
we
are
half
way
between
Bali
and
Manila
and
it
is
scorching
hot
during
the
day.
Tomorrow
we
are
all
signed
up
to
become
Shell
backs
during
the
Crossing
the
Equator
Ceremony.
We
are
all
going
to
kiss
the
fish,
get
gross
old
food
mushed
all
over
our
bodies
and
get
thrown
in
the
pool.
Should
be
Fun!!!????
There
was
another
earthquake
in
Indonesia
the
other
day.
A
question
was
raised
to
the
captain
about
that
today
and
he
assured
us
that
the
best
place
to
be
during
a
tsunamai
is
right
where
we
are,
right
in
the
middle
of
a
large
body
of
water.
Whew!!
He
also
confirmed
that
a
few
years
ago
the
ship
did
take
on
a
96ft.
wave
in
the
middle
of
the
Atlantic
Ocean
.
So
Steve
told
me
to
quit
my
whining
when
I
start
to
get
excited
when
we
hit
10ft.
waves.
Well,
that's
it
for
now.
We
are
both
excited
and
a
little
nervous
as
we
venture
into
a
part
of
the
world
we
have
never
been
before.
Asia
will
be
very
exciting
and
we
are
really
looking
forward
to
the
amazing
sights
that
await
us.
Hopefully
we
all
stay
healthy
and
we
will
share
the
stories
and
pictures
when
they
happen.
Talk
to
you
soon!!
AT
SEA
(written
by
Steve
Feb16)
One
minute
I
am
telling
you
I
don’t
think
I
can
write
anymore
at
sea
stories
because
there
is
nothing
new
to
write
about
and
the
next
minute
I
am
sending
out
one
of
my
little
stories.
I
actually
had
an
interesting
day
at
sea
today
because
Helen,
Nikolas
and
I
went
to
one
of
the
many
lectures
they
have
on
the
ship
everyday.
The
gent
who
we
went
to
see
is
named
Dr.
Terry
Waite
and
he
is
a
very
successful
hostage
negotiator
that
is
responsible
for
the
release
of
several
hostages
from
Iran
back
in
the
80’s.
In
1983
he
negotiated
with
Colonel
Ghadafi
for
the
release
of
British
Hostages
being
held
in
Libya
.
He
talked
today
about
the
time
he
was
trying
to
negotiate
the
release
of
American
Hostages
in
Beirut
back
in
1987,
you
might
remember
the
name
Terry
Anderson.
Dr.
Waite
was
trying
to
help
negotiate
the
release
of
these
men
when
it
all
went
terribly
wrong,
he
himself
was
taken
hostage.
He
was
kept
in
captivity
for
over
5
years,
more
than
4
of
those
years
he
spent
in
total
solitary
confinement.
He
started
the
lecture
by
telling
us
what
a
negotiator
does,
and
how
he
became
involved
in
such
a
thing.
He
started
with
a
couple
of
funny
stories
about
when
he
was
moved
a
few
times
and
the
captures
had
some
trouble
with
him.
Dr.
Waite
is
6’
7”
tall
and
he
said
every
time
he
got
moved
they
would
wrap
him
in
masking
tape
from
head
to
toe
and
put
him
in
the
trunk
of
a
car.
He
said
on
one
occasion
they
tried
to
get
him
in
a
trunk
but
he
would
not
fit,
even
with
the
captures
sitting
on
the
top.
He
heard
one
of
them
say
“put
him
in
the
fridge”
and
Dr.
Waite
replied
“you
can’t
do
that,
I’ll
suffocate
and
die”.
The
captors
replied,
“
don’t
worry
you
won’t
be
in
there
for
too
long,
so
he
was
put
in
the
fridge
and
transported
to
where
very
they
had
to
move
him.
The
funny
part
of
this
story
was
when
he
told
us
“I
can
assure
you
all
that
the
light
does
indeed
go
out
when
the
door
closes”.
One
other
story
he
told
was
when
they
taped
him
all
up
and
threw
him
in
a
trunk
and
when
he
hit
the
floor
of
the
trunk
he
felt
another
body
in
there.
He
ripped
away
some
tape
from
his
mouth
and
said
“there
is
not
a
lot
of
room
in
here
is
there”
and
the
body
replied
“until
you
came
in,
there
was
plenty
of
room”.
That
was
the
first
time
he
had
any
kind
of
contact
with
anyone
in
fours
years,
and
also
the
first
time
he
had
ever
met
a
British
hostage
named
John
McCarthy.
His
stories
are
told
with
a
very
gentle
humor,
as
he
casually
talks
about
how
5
years
of
his
life
was
stolen
from
him.
The
one
thing
that
I
will
ask
when
I
get
the
chance
is
how
was
it
that
his
spirit
was
not
broken
in
those
years
of
captivity.
I
won’t
go
into
too
much
detail
because
he
is
going
to
give
2
more
talks
and
I
am
sure
I
have
lots
more
to
tell
you.
When
we
met
with
Dr.
Waite
after
his
talk
he
surprised
me
by
saying,
“Ah,
you
folks
are
from
Canada”,
after
only
2
or
3
words
had
come
out
of
my
mouth,
I
assumed
someone
must
of
told
him
this
tidbit,
but
he
said
he
could
tell
by
my
accent.
I
get
the
impression
Dr.
Waite
is
a
very
smart
man,
and
I
look
forward
to
hearing
him
speak
in
the
next
few
days.
Following
his
release
on
19th
November
1991
he
was
elected
a
fellow
commoner
at
Trinity
Hall
Cambridge
England
where
he
wrote
his
first
book
Taken
on
Trust.
This
quickly
became
an
international
best
seller.
His
latest
book
published
in
October
2000
Travels
with
a
Primate
is
a
humorous
account
of
his
journeys
with
Archbishop
Runcie.
At
Sea
-
February
15
(Written
by
Steve)
I
don’t
know
how
many
more
of
these
at
sea
stories
we
can
write
about,
because
it’s
the
same
old,
same
old
on
the
ship.
We
are
now
1
½
months
into
our
cruise
and
the
Norwalk
virus
levels
are
still
very
high,
well,
we
think
they
are
still
high.
We
have
people
met
people
who
have
had
it,
and
the
folks
next
to
us
just
came
off
quarantine,
so
it
may
be
just
a
matter
of
time
for
us.
I
still
feel
the
ships
crew
has
done
everything
possible
to
try
and
control
it,
but
it
started
way
back
in
New
York
and
is
still
out
of
control.
The
crew
still
wipe
down
every
part
of
the
ship
with
Virox
every
hour
and
all
food
utensils
every
half
hour.
The
poor
crew
have
been
doing
this
for
over
a
month
and
look
exhausted,
we
really
feel
bad
for
them.
The
cruise
itself
has
been
fine,
and
the
Seas
have
been
very
nice
to
us
lately,
except
for
maybe
last
night.
Helen
is
confirmed
Sea
worthy
and
does
not
complain
about
feeling
sea
sick
anymore.
We
are
not
thrilled
about
being
a
sea
for
more
than
a
night
a
time,
and
are
currently
doing
2
nights
now
on
our
way
to
Perth
.
The
family
is
doing
well
and
we
are
all
settling
in
really
well
after
our
side
trip
to
Auckland
.
That
little
trip
helped
gel
us
all
back
together
and
get
us
back
on
track.
Helen
and
I
rarely
scrap
but
we
do
on
occasion
not
talk
to
each
if
we
are
not
getting
along
real
well.
We
started
to
do
that
a
bit
and
the
Kids
were
very
difficult
to
manage
before
we
got
off
in
Auckland
.
Nikolas
is
still
having
some
tough
moments
and
the
other
day
I
had
to
freak
out
on
him
a
bit
and
really
lay
down
the
law
again.
I
felt
a
little
bad
afterwards,
but
he
was
really
pushing
our
buttons
and
we
were
having
a
really
tough
time
getting
him
to
do
his
school
work.
It
all
turned
out
fine
and
we
had
a
really
great
father
to
son
heart
to
heart
(I
am
getting
a
little
choked
up
thinking
about
it).
The
kid
told
us
in
a
fit
of
anger
he
wished
we
never
came
on
the
dumb
trip
and
I
responded
by
telling
him
I
was
really
hurt,
but
inside
I
completely
understood.
He
quickly
said
sorry
after
he
thought
he
had
hurt
my
feelings
and
told
me
he
was
happy
about
doing
this,
only
he
really
missed
all
his
friends,
and
he
only
said
it
because
he
was
mad.
He
told
me
that
he
thought
there
would
be
kids
here
his
age
that
he
could
play
with,
and
he
wished
he
was
back
with
his
hockey
team.
Now
I
felt
really
rotten,
and
I
asked
him
if
he
wanted
to
maybe
end
it
early
and
go
home,
he
said
no
its
O.K.
He
does
not
really
feel
that
way,
and
would
jump
for
joy
if
I
said
lets
go
home,
but
he
just
said
what
I
wanted
to
hear.
He
is
a
really
good
kid,
and
if
I
did
not
feel
that
this
was
a
once
and
lifetime
chance,
maybe
I
would
consider
pulling
the
plug
early.
Anyways,
it
was
a
real
good
little
chat
and
I
was
very
surprised
how
mature
he
was
when
he
talked
to
me.
One
thing
that
I
am
really
happy
about
is
that
Helen
does
Nikolas’
school
work
and
she
does
a
wonderful
job.
Nikolas
has
a
short
attention
span
and
Helen
is
quite
patient
on
most
days
and
they
somehow
seem
to
get
it
all
done.
To
be
honest,
if
I
was
the
kid
there
is
no
way
I’d
do
it,
so
I’m
very
happy
Nikolas
and
Helen
make
it
happen.
Danika
is
doing
great,
she
is
so
spoiled.
She
beats
to
a
completely
different
drum
than
old
Nikolas.
I
love
that
little
girl
but
she
is
quite
selfish
for
a
little
4
year
old,
so
much
sometimes
that
it
really
surprises
me.
The
kid
is
4
years
old
and
her
favorites
foods
are
Jumbo
Shrimp
and
Lobster,
and
has
eaten
Escargot
and
frogs
legs.
I
hope
she
will
change
a
little,
because
down
the
road
she
is
going
to
make
for
one
expensive
wife.
I
think
it’s
a
genetic
thing
more
than
a
learned
thing.
The
ship
itself
is
the
same
as
it
has
always
been,
I
still
love
the
old
gal.
The
food
and
the
service
on
the
QE
II
are
first
rate.
I
am
a
little
sick
of
eating
like
this
all
the
time,
but
the
selection
of
food
could
not
be
any
better.
I
am
not
a
big
fan
of
the
way
some
problems
with
passengers
are
handled,
but
it
all
comes
down
to
the
ship
being
fully
booked.
They
can’t
move
people
when
their
cabins
flood
or
have
electrical
problems
because
the
ship
is
so
packed,
and
I
think
that
in
itself
will
be
the
end
of
the
QE
II.
The
folks
on
this
ship
do
not
tolerate
being
told
“sorry
there
is
nothing
we
can
do
for
you”;
they
don’t
like
hearing
those
words.
The
crew
and
staff
on
this
ship
are
the
hardest
working
and
most
professional
ship
employees
I
have
ever
seen,
and
we
have
been
on
a
½
dozen
different
lines.
I
think
Cunard
is
just
a
banner
for
Carnival,
and
they
will
not
only
lose
all
the
loyal
passengers,
but
also
all
their
loyal
employees.
68%
of
the
passengers
that
sail
on
the
QE
II
are
return
passengers,
but
many
of
them
are
extremely
unhappy
on
this
voyage
and
say
they
won’t
return
again.
As
one
nice
lady
who
has
been
on
this
ship
many
times
put
it,
they
should
take
this
ship
out
to
sea
and
sink
it.
We
may
never
be
on
another
one
of
Cunards
cruises,
but
I
hope
that
Carnival
gets
its
act
together
for
the
crew’s
sake,
because
they
have
such
wonderful
staff
on
this
ship
and
they
are
getting
treated
very
badly.
.
So
that’s
pretty
much
it
for
the
day
at
sea
story,
and
we
can’t
get
to
Perth
fast
enough.
Day
at
Sea
Received
February
2
@
2:56
AM
(Written
by
Helen
-
Feb.2)
At
11pm
as
the
QE
2
left
Auckland
,
Steve
and
I
and
the
kids
were
sitting
in
a
hotel
room.
We
heard
her
blow
her
horn
and
we
all
rushed
to
the
Conference
Room
next
to
our
room
that
is
on
the
28th
floor
to
the
big
window
that
faced
the
harbour.
We
watched
her
back
out
and
slowly
sail
away.
Why
aren’t
we
on
our
ship
you
ask?
Stayed
tune
for
the
ever
surprising
adventure!!!
Well,
it’s
actually
not
that
exciting.
As
we’ve
mentioned
before,
the
air
conditioner
in
our
room
starting
leaking
so
they
decided
to
put
in
a
new
one.
No
big
deal
normally
but
when
they
pulled
back
the
carpet
in
the
room,
it
must
have
been
leaking
for
awhile
because
the
carpet
and
underlay
and
floor
were
wet
and
there
was
some
interesting
looking
black
mold
growing
on
the
floor.
The
ship
gave
us
another
room,
on
the
THIRD
floor
and
told
us
that
this
room
would
be
ready
in
one
day
and
then
they
decided
to
do
the
air
conditioner
in
our
other
room
right
after
so
both
rooms
were
out
of
commission.
The
plan
was
for
the
first
room
to
be
done
and
then
we
could
move
our
stuff
into
that
one
while
the
other
room
was
being
done.
The
only
problem
was
that
they
put
new
carpet
on
top
of
wet
underlay
and
when
Steve
brought
one
of
the
pursers
into
our
room
to
discuss
what
was
done
he
wasn’t
impressed.
Steve
got
the
purser
to
help
him
move
the
bed
and
then
Steve
pulled
back
the
new
carpet
and
showed
the
purser
the
wet
underlay,
wet
floor
,
lovely
black
mold
and
a
nice
collection
of
cigarette
butts
and
used
Q-tips.
They
didn’t
even
clean
the
area
before
they
put
the
carpet
down
and
Steve
told
the
guy
it
was
unacceptable.
He
didn’t
seem
very
impressed
with
all
this,
more
work
I
guess,
and
that’s
when
Steve
lost
it.
Fortunately
the
women
in
charge
of
our
deck
arrived
and
she
agreed
that
this
was
not
acceptable.
The
only
problem
was
that
the
room
needed
time
to
dry
with
fans
and
our
other
room
was
just
painted
so
we
couldn’t
sleep
in
either
of
them.
They
gave
us
another
room
on
deck
3
(that’s
4
rooms
now)
with
all
of
our
stuff
still
in
the
rooms
on
deck
5
SOOOO
we
decided
it
was
time
for
a
roadtrip!!
The
ship
arrived
in
Auckland
this
morning
and
we
decided
last
night
that
we
were
going
to
take
a
little
break
from
the
ship
and
get
off
in
Auckland
and
spend
a
few
nights
here
and
then
fly
to
Australia
and
hop
back
on
the
ship
in
a
little
over
a
week.
We
are
hoping
by
then
that
our
rooms
will
be
done
and
hopefully
the
Norwalk
virus
will
settle
down
again
as
well.
So
far,
we
are
really
happy
with
our
decision.
Our
hotel
is
beautiful
and
spacious!
Tomorrow
we
will
head
out
and
see
this
beautiful
city
that
reminds
us
very
much
of
home.
Hopefully
this
doesn’t
sound
too
negative.
As
we
watched
the
ship
sail
away
we
were
quite
sad
as
we
have
become
quite
attached
to
our
“home”
especially
some
of
the
passengers
and
crew
we
have
befriended
onboard.
As
we
sit
here
in
our
hotel
we
look
outside
and
can’t
quite
believe
we
have
made
it
“down
under”.
We
are
so
far
from
home
and
we
have
come
such
a
long
way
it’s
almost
hard
for
us
to
even
comprehend.
It’s
the
first
time
I
can
honestly
say
that
I
could
live
here.
Mind
you,
it
could
be
because
it
reminds
me
so
much
of
home.
We
called
home
today
and
it
was
so
great
to
hear
everyone’s
voice.
Only
11
more
months
to
go!!!
Day
at
Sea
Received
February
2
@
2:56
AM
(Written
by
Steve
-
Jan
31)
It’s
is
amazing
what
a
day
can
do,
we
are
completely
different
than
we
were
yesterday.
Helen
is
lying
in
bed
because
she
is
feeling
sick
to
her
stomach,
I
hope
it
is
not
the
Norwalk
thing.
I
only
say
that
because
she
looks
off,
like
she
is
fighting
something,
I
hope
not
for
all
our
sake.
We
cross
the
international
dateline
tonight,
go
to
sleep
on
Sunday
night
and
wake
up
Tuesday
morning,
very
cool.
We
made
some
new
friends
in
Moorea
when
we
stayed
at
the
Sheraton,
in
fact
we
met
on
the
truck
to
the
beach.
We
had
lunch
with
them
today
and
it
was
a
blast,
the
kids
just
love
these
folks.
Mel
is
always
laughing
and
chasing
Nikolas
around
and
Ann
knows
exactly
how
to
push
all
of
Dani’s
buttons.
It
was
quite
fun,
but
Helen
was
off,
but
she
trooped
through
it.
We
headed
back
to
the
room
and
that’s
when
Helen
took
her
gravol
and
went
to
sleep.
The
kids
are
at
the
kids
club
and
I
am
writing
this
from
tea
time
(I
know
but
I
can’t
miss
my
tea).
AT
SEA
-
Received
February
2
@
2:56
AM
(Written
by
Steve
-
Jan
31)
It
is
12:30
am
and
I
am
writing
this
from
one
of
the
new
super
rooms
on
deck
3.
Well,
new
temporary
room.
I
awoke
yesterday
morning
about
4
am
to
find
my
bed
completely
soaking
wet,
my
first
fear
was
that
I
had
had
a
bad
dream.
My
second
fear
was
the
boat
was
sinking
and
I
was
too
late
to
get
out
us
all
out.
Thankfully
it
was
only
the
air
conditioning
unit.
It
had
sprung
a
leak
and
I
was
soaking
wet
from
?????????
I
am
sure
all
the
Freon
evaporated,
well
I
am
not
sure,
but
it’s
too
late
now
to
worry
about
it.
The
ship
had
to
move
2
of
us
up
2
decks
to
this
wonderful
room,
only
I
can’t
sleep
in
it,
hence
this
story.
The
latest
news
aboard
the
QE
II
is,
we
are
in
another
full
outbreak
of
the
wonderful
Norwalk
virus.
The
crew
is
back
to
cleaning
every
inch
of
the
ship
with
that
cool
Virox
stuff
every
half
hour.
The
ship
won’t
tell
the
passengers
anything,
but
we
have
a
very
good
source
who
gives
us
all
the
straight
goods.
We
almost
had
it
nipped
aside
from
a
few
new
passengers
who
caught
it
and
were
confined
to
their
rooms
for
the
7
day
contagious
period.
Everything
would
have
been
great
because
it
had
been
kept
down
to
a
very
few
number
of
these
new
passengers
and
appeared
to
be
under
control.
Apparently
a
couple
of
these
new
passengers
felt
the
ship
had
no
right
to
tell
them
to
stay
in
their
rooms
and
walked
out
on
a
number
of
occasions
without
telling
anyone
and
now
we
have
a
full
outbreak
again.
I
have
to
admit
that
after
watching
the
way
the
QE
II
staff
has
handled
this
situation,
I
must
say
I
am
very
impressed.
O.K.
they
are
not
telling
the
passengers
anything,
but
anytime
they
have
people
making
you
clean
your
hands
before
entering
the
dining
areas
and
you
are
not
allowed
to
touch
anything.
Even
the
first
time
traveler
would
know
something
was
going
on.
Nikolas
got
sick
the
other
day
and
was
vomiting
all
morning,
but
he
had
been
drinking
the
shower
water
the
night
before
in
Tahiti
.
By
lunch
time
he
was
feeling
better
and
started
to
eat
again
by
dinner,
we
knew
he
did
not
have
it.
Phewwwwwwww!
Apart
from
that,
we
are
somewhere
off
Samoa
in
the
south
pacific
making
great
time
against
the
huge
waves
that
are
pounding
us
right
now.
I
just
spoke
to
Helen
2
decks
below,
and
she
is
not
too
happy
right
now
and
wide
awake.
That
day
in
Moorea
was
very
magical
and
maybe
I
can’t
sleep
because
I
can’t
stop
thinking
about
it.
We
will
one
day
return
to
that
same
Hotel
on
the
same
Island
and
take
that
place
for
all
its
worth,
at
least
2
weeks.
January
30
-
(received
5:20
pm)
Hey
folks,
We
are
somewhere
between
Samoa
and
New
Zealand
and
hitting
some
rough
seas
again.
Helen
is
sicker
than
a
dog
again,
poor
gal, but
the
kids
are
fine.
The
Norwalk
virus
is
back
in
a
big
way
and
the
ship
is
going
all
out
in
trying
to
stop
it
from
spreading.
I
am
quite
impressed
(from
a
germaphobic
perspective)
with
the
way
they
are
handling
it,
washing
every
part
of
the
ship
every
half
hour
with
Virox.
They
stand
in
front
of
you
before
you
enter
the
gallery
and
make
everyone
wash
their
hands
before
you
eat.
We
really
miss
Moorea
Tahiti
,
it
was
a
magical
place
and we
can
only
dream
about
going
back.
We
are
crossing
the
international
dateline
tonight
so
we
loose
a
day.
Go
to
bed
Sunday
night
and
wake
up
Tuesday
morning,
very
cool
I
guess.
We
had
a
small
problem
in
our
room
2
nights
ago
and
we
have
been
moved
out
for
2
days
while
they
rip
out
a
wall.
I
was
sleeping
only
to
wake
(well,
I
woke
up
and
then
went
back
to
sleep)
at
around
4am
covered
in
some
kind
of
liquid.
The
air
conditioner
blew
up
above
my
bed
and
showered
me
with
what
I
think
was
mostly
water,
I
slept
in
it
till
7am
before
noticing
it
was
not
just
some
bad
dream.
I
will
get
out
the
full
story
to
you
in
2
days,
Helen
is not
in
a
writing
mood
so
we'll
wait
till
she
feels
better
before
we
send
out
any
more
messages.
You
know
the
sea
are
not
that
rough,
just
really
noisy
and
bumpy,
and
I
think
she
is
just
off.
Oh,
I
hope
its
not
that
Norwalk
thing.
I'll
let
you
know
if
any
of
us
gets
sick.
See
ya
for
now,.
we
miss
you
all
We
will
be
in
Auckland
on
Wednesday
morning,
wish
us
luck,
Steve,
Helen,
Nikolas
and
Danika
AT
SEA
(Written
by
Steve,
January
23
)
-
received
January
27
@
4:11
pm
It
was
on
this
day
in
the
middle
of
the
South
Pacific
that
I
realized
I
am
on
one
of
the
greatest
adventures
of
my
life.
Well
maybe
I
just
realized
how
wonderful
it
was
to
sit
on
the
deck
and
look
at
the
mild
seas
and
drink
a
Mai
Tai.
I
know
back
in
B.C.
the
Surrey
firefighters
are
busting
their
butts
putting
out
fire
and
saving
lives.
O.K.
maybe
not
the
boys
down
at
Hall
12,
but
the
guys
out
of
Hall
2,
Hall
1
and
Hall
10
are
certainly
some
of
the
hardest
working
Firefighters
around.
It
was
on
this
day
that
I
sit
in
a
deck
chair
looking
at
some
of
the
smoothest
seas
I
have
ever
seen
anywhere
having
a
drink
thinking
about
Firefighting.
I
truly
love
that
job,
but
more
than
that,
I
really
like
the
guys
I
work
with.
I
played
lacrosse
twice
a
week,
hockey
2-3
(sometimes
4)
times
a
week
with
these
guys
and
had
a
great
time.
The
best
part
for
me
was
not
actually
playing,
it
was
sitting
around
the
dressing
room
afterwards
shooting
the
poop
and
a
having
a
beer.
I
don’t
even
like
beer,
but
I
really
enjoyed
that
part
of
my
life.
So
why
the
heck
am
I
telling
you
this?
Well,
it’s
because
for
the
first
time
I
am
sitting
here
realizing
how
fortunate
I
am
to
be
doing
this
trip.
Not
only
did
I
manage
to
get
a
year
off
work,
my
family
(Mainly
Helen)
bought
into
the
program
and
made
it
possible
to
be
able
to
give
this
a
shot.
One
of
the
reasons
I
am
telling
you
how
great
of
a
day
this
is,
because
for
the
very
first
time
in
3
weeks,
Helen
has
relaxed.
Ya
she’s
wearing
a
ear
patch,
but
the
dang
seas
have
finally
given
us
a
break
so
we
can
enjoy
at
least
one
day
at
sea.
Those
last
few
days
were
not
fun
for
anyone,
my
self
included.
So
anyways
I
am
sitting
here
thinking
about
my
buds
back
home.
I
don’t
think
I
have
ever
felt
like
this
before
in
my
life,
hey
maybe
I’ll
even
gain
some
weight.
Listen
to
what
my
day
has
been
like,
compared
to
what
it
was.
Today
the
most
stressful
thing
I
did
was
try
and
figure
out
what
to
order
for
breakfast,
then
I
took
the
kids
to
their
little
club
upstairs
while
I
worked
out
in
the
gym.
Then
Helen
and
I
took
dance
lessons,
that’s
right
you
heard
me,
I
was
doing
the
box
step,
and
chasse
with
a
group
of
65
year
olds
and
enjoying
every
minute
of
it.
I
know
I
am
starting
to
scare
myself,
but
that’s
what
I
did
today!
I
can
hear
Jack
(the
fire
Captain
from
Connecticut
)
telling
me
“Don’t
let
the
boys
in
your
house
find
out
about
this”.
This
day
is
a
bit
unusual
because
it
is
Sunday
and
Nikolas
did
not
have
to
do
his
school
work,
which
can
eat
up
most
of
the
morning.
Oh
did
I
mention
that
I
am
writing
you
this
letter
from
the
Queens
Room,
where
a
couple
hundred
of
these
folks
sit
down
and
have
a
cup
of
tea.
People
on
this
ship
all
claim
to
love
the
days
at
sea,
well
they
are
not
for
us,
I
like
this
old
ship,
but
not
that
much.
I
keep
telling
Helen
to
just
think
of
this
ship
as
our
means
to
get
to
all
these
great
ports.
I
don’t
know
who
I
am
trying
to
convince
more,
her
or
myself.
We
were
both
super
disappointed
that
Kona
had
been
cancelled.
You
should
have
seen
the
look
on
Helen’s
face,
it
was
a
cross
between
get
me
the
he!!
off
this
ship
and
I
think
I
am
going
to
cry.
That
means
we
will
have
been
at
sea
4
days,
one
day
in
port,
then
5
days
two
days
at
port,
and
then
another
4
days
at
sea.
No
question,
that
the
next
two
weeks
will
be
the
most
trying
part
of
the
trip.
So
what’s
new
on
this
ship
you
ask?
Well
nothing
too
much,
that
dancing
news
was
a
major
tidbit
in
my
little
world.
I
keep
meeting
new
interesting
people
everyday
and
that
has
made
this
trip
the
most
enjoyable,
next
to
seeing
Helen
finally
having
a
good
day.
We
have
met
Mary
(from
Chicago
)
and
Ursula
(from
San
Fran)
a
couple
of
real
super
interesting
ladies,
with
many
stories
to
tell.
I
have
spent
many
hours
listening
to
each
and
hope
to
spend
many
more
hours
with
both
of
them.
We
have
two
new
ministers
sitting
beside
us
along
with
Father
O’Shea,
so
the
conversation
has
taken
on
a
whole
new
life
now.
Father
O'
Shea
likes
to
talk
about
his
favorite
show
(CSI)
and
John
a
Lutheran
Minister
from
Time
Square,
New
York
likes
to
talk
about
the
men
from
FDNY.
I
met
a
new
gent
named
Bob
and
he
has
a
really
different
outlook
on
life,
mostly
about
travel
with
his
family.
He
tells
me
about
his
13
grand
children
and
how
he
had
traveled
around
the
world
with
his
children
and
it
has
molded
them
into
the
people
they
are
today.
Bob
told
me
that
he
believes
traveling
makes
death
easier,
and
I
thought
that
sounded
weird
too.
Only
when
he
explained
that
he
has
traveled
so
much
that
death
would
be
just
like
taking
another
trip.
O.K.
I
am
still
getting
used
to
talking
to
Father
O’Shea
like
one
of
my
hockey
buddies,
but
I
am
not
quite
ready
to
be
entering
the
dark
or
light
side
quite
yet.
Everyone
on
this
ship
has
some
kind
of
advice
for
you
and
you
don’t
even
have
to
ask,
they
will
just
come
out
and
tell
you.
Bob’s
advise,
or
as
I
call
it
“The
tip
of
day”
is
never
have
a
bad
day.
Just
stay
away
from
the
negative
people
and
lie
to
yourself
every
morning
and
tell
yourself
how
great
you
are
feeling.
He
says
if
you
do
this
everyday,
sooner
or
later
you
will
start
to
believe
yourself.
Like
I
said,
everyday
we
meet
at
least
one
new
person,
and
everyday
that
brings
a
new
tip,
a
new
story
and
a
new
outlook
on
life.
The
most
interesting
people
to
talk
to
(even
though
they
can’t
talk
to
you
very
much)
are
the
people
who
work
on
this
ship.
You
see
this
ship
is
like
no
other,
because
it
goes
to
every
part
of
the
world
at
least
once
a
year.
So
everyone
who
works
here
wants
to
see
the
world
and
they
take
a
job
on
this
ship
hoping
to
see
all
these
wonderful
ports.
The
only
problem
is,
they
never
get
a
full
day
off.
I
am
not
kidding
some
of
these
folks
that
work
here
will
only
get
a
full
day
off
if
the
ship
is
in
dry
dock
or
the
once
a
year
World
Cruise
starts
in
Southampton,
England.
They
take
a
job
as
a
server
or
cleaner
and
don’t
get
to
leave
when
we
get
to
port,
because
the
passengers
don’t
always
leave.
Did
you
know
that
some
passengers
never
leave
the
ship
to
go
into
port,
never!
They
love
this
ship
so
much,
they
just
stay
on
it
and
they
could
care
less
where
it
goes,
they
just
want
to
eat,
drink
and
ride
around.
Bizarre
eh?
Anyways
I
feel
sorry
for
some
of
the
folks
working
here
because
they
obviously
had
no
idea
how
much
work
they
would
be
doing,
and
how
hard
it
would
be.
And
if
you
have
ever
been
on
any
cruise,
you
know
those
folks
work
super
hard
for
very
little
pay.
I
don’t
have
many
complaints
about
this
old
ship,
but
like
any
cruise
ship,
I
don’t
see
why
they
would
not
give
these
folks
a
day
off
here
and
there.
It
must
cost
the
cruise
lines
way
more
to
train
all
new
staff
after
4
months
than
it
would
to
try
and
make
the
good
employees
happy
and
give
them
a
day
off.
We
really
like
chatting
with
the
staff
and
crew,
and
even
though
some
are
very
careful
of
what
they
say,
we
still
manage
to
have
great
conversations.
Jan
24,
2005
Today
we
crossed
the
Equator
and
the
ship
has
this
big
celebration
to
welcome
the
first
timers
who
have
never
been
across
before.
It
is
a
lot
of
fun
and
they
line
everyone
up
and
make
you
kiss
a
fish
and
then
dump
spaghetti
or
ketchup
all
over
you
and
push
you
in
the
pool.
The
pool
could
be
served
as
a
soup
by
the
time
they
are
finished,
and
they
will
have
to
drain
and
clean
it.
They
call
you
a
‘pollywog’
before
this
initiation
and
a
shellback
when
you
have
completed
it.
We
were
supposed
to
sign
up
but
we
forgot
so
we
spent
the
day
just
watching.
It
looked
like
a
lot
of
fun
and
we
will
do
it
right
when
we
cross
again
on
our
way
up
in
a
month.
It’s
funny
how
I
was
thinking
of
my
pals
back
at
SFD
because
after
lunch
I
check
the
web
page
and
emails
everyday
to
see
what’s
up.
And
there
was
an
email
telling
me
that
3
New
York
firefighters
had
just
been
killed
in
2
separate
incidents
(one
in
the
Bronx
and
one
Brooklyn
)
and
4
more
were
taken
to
hospital
in
critical
condition.
Its
one
thing
to
read
a
story
like
this
in
the
newspaper,
but
it
hits
home
a
little
more
when
you
just
left
that
city
and
you
are
looking
at
the
names
of
3
dead
Firefighters
on
your
email.
And
not
only
that,
I
had
not
thought
much
about
my
job
since
I
left
home
and
then
I
start
thinking
about
it
yesterday.
We
had
a
conversation
about
the
boys
from
FDNY
at
dinner
last
night
and
then
this.
It’s
so
sad
and
I
feel
a
bit
goofy
writing
my
little
journey
when
stuff
like
this
happens.
Well
to
finish,
we
crossed
the
Equator
toady
and
that
was
very
cool.
We
hope
to
get
into
Tahiti
early
so
we
can
get
over
to
Bora
Bora
and
see
3
islands
while
we
are
there.
Because
we
missed
the
port
in
Kona
we
are
going
to
spend
the
night
in
Pappeete.
Apparently
there
is
a
ferry
that
takes
you
to
Bora
Bora
so
we
will
see
when
we
get
off
tomorrow
if
that’s
going
to
work.
A
TYPICAL
DAY
AT
SEA
(Written
by
Helen,
January
20)
As
we
boarded
the
ship
in
Los
Angeles
after
our
sight-seeing
trip,
we
walked
under
the
big
banner
that
says,
“Welcome
Home”.
When
I
first
saw
that
sign
at
the
start
of
our
cruise
I
thought,
“Ya,
right!”
But
for
the
first
time
we
actually
felt
relieved
to
be
back
on
board
and
it
did
feel
like
home.
We
even
say
now
when
we
are
out
and
about
at
ports
that
‘when
we
get
home’
we
will
do
this
or
that.
Home
meaning
on
board,
back
in
our
rooms.
It’s
hard
to
explain
the
feeling
onboard
this
ship
and
we
are
slowly
starting
to
understand
why
people
come
back
time
and
again.
It
has
a
very
warm
and
inviting
feel
to
it
and
as
you
walk
around
you
realize
how
historic
a
vessel
it
is.
There
are
pictures
everywhere
of
celebrities,
royalty,
and
heads
of
state
that
have
traveled
on
this
ship
and
there
are
also
pictures
of
all
the
ships
that
have
paved
the
way.
The
Caronia,
The
Maurentania,
The
original
Queen
Elizabeth
and
Queen
Mary,
all
these
trans-Atlantic
liners
that
have
traveled
the
world
for
a
century.
I
know
I
joked
about
where
our
cabins
were
located
on
the
ship
and
how
I
explained
that
we
kept
going
down
more
and
more
stairs
until
the
stairway
was
so
narrow
you
could
only
fit
one
person
at
a
time.
Well,
it
has
become
a
common
joke
within
the
ship
as
well.
When
we
talk
to
people
and
we
find
out
where
they
are,
we
have
come
to
understand
that
we
are
called
the
‘steerage’
and
that
in
the
olden
days,
the
people
who
stayed
at
the
level
we
are
staying
(Deck
5)
were
the
fourth
class
citizens,
the
immigrants
and
they
were
segregated
to
the
bottom
floors
of
the
ship.
It
really
does
remind
me
of
the
movie
The
Titanic
and
I
have
to
say
I
had
a
few
sleepless
nights
wondering
if
we
would
be
able
to
make
it
to
safety
if
there
was
an
emergency
on
the
ship.
Movies
like
The
Titanic
are
not
good
for
my
imagination.
On
decks
5,6,7
and
8
there
are
water
tight
doors
that
are
to
be
closed
if
there
ever
was
a
problem
with
the
ship.
I
made
Steve
show
me
that
we
most
definitely
would
be
able
to
‘escape’
from
our
floor
if
they
were
to
close.
He
promised
me
that
we
wouldn’t
be
locked
in
and
that
yes,
there
are
enough
life
rafts
for
everyone,
even
us
poor
souls
in
the
bottom
of
the
boat.
Even
though
we
live
in
the
21st
century
now,
you
still
feel
a
definite
social
division
amongst
the
passengers.
Deck
3,4,
and
5
passengers
eat
at
a
different
restaurant
than
Deck
2
and
1
passengers.
If
you
have
a
room
near
the
top
of
the
boat
you
dine
in
The
Queen’s
Grill
and
it
is
very
fancy
and
you
are
served
with
white
gloved
service.
We
met
someone
who
dines
there,
yes
it’s
amazing
she
actually
talked
to
us,
and
she
said
she
hated
it
because
it
was
filled
with
a
bunch
of
stuffed
shirts
(her
quote)
and
nobody
talks
to
anyone
and
it
is
very
serious
and
very
boring.
In
our
restaurant,
the
service
is
still
fantastic
(not
white
gloved)
and
everyone
talks
to
each
other
at
different
tables
and
it’s
a
lot
of
fun.
That
lady
we
talk
to
actually
asked
to
be
down-graded.
We
have
quite
a
little
routine
going
on
board
when
we
are
at
sea,
and
we
are
at
sea
A
LOT.
If
I
have
one
complaint
it’s
that
we
should
have
more
stops
but
Steve
says
that
being
at
port
costs
them
more
money
and
people
don’t
spend
money
on
the
ship
when
we
are
at
port.
Oh
well.
We
wake
up
usually
between
7:30-8am
and
while
we
get
dressed
we
decide
if
we
are
going
to
have
breakfast
in
The
Lido,
which
is
the
buffet,
or
The
Maurentania,
which
is
a
sit
down
breakfast
with
full
service.
Like
we’ve
said
before
the
food
has
been
amazing
regardless
of
where
we
eat.
After
breakfast
we
head
back
to
the
rooms
and
Nikolas
does
his
school
work.
Good
thing
we
brought
work
books
for
him
because
he
hasn’t
been
able
to
get
on
line
for
his
internet
work.
He
tries
to
get
out
of
it
everyday
with
various
excuses
but
ultimately
he
does
his
work
and
we
are
very
proud
of
him.
While
Nikolas
does
his
work
Danika
does
her
LeapFrog
or
we
have
found
a
great
way
for
her
to
learn
her
letters.
There
is
a
section
on
the
ship
where
they
have
board
games
and
we
take
the
Scrabble
game
and
make
lots
of
three
letter
words
and
she
has
to
read
them
or
create
them.
She
likes
it
because
it’s
a
‘game’.
Often
when
Nikolas
is
doing
his
work
we
take
Danika
to
the
Kid’s
Club.
The
Kid’s
Club
is
a
room
on
one
of
the
top
floors
and
it’s
called
the
Nursery.
There
are
3-4
Nursery
Nurses
working
up
there
and
they
have
tons
of
crafts
and
toys
and
games
and
movies
and
the
kid’s
love
it
up
there.
The
club
is
open
from
9am-noon,
2pm-5pm
and
7pm-10pm
everyday.
It
is
very
convenient
and
the
kid’s
just
love
going
even
when
there
are
no
kid’s
up
there
except
them.
The
jaunt
from
New
York
to
L.A.
had
more
kids
on
it
but
they
all
got
off
in
L.A.
except
for
one
8
year
old
girl.
So
most
of
the
time
Nik
and
Dani
are
the
only
ones
there
but
they
get
all
the
attention
and
can
you
believe
it,
they
have
Play
Station
as
well.
Hallelujah!!
While
I
sit
with
Nikolas
as
he
does
his
work
Steve
usually
runs
down
to
Deck
7
and
goes
to
the
gym.
When
he
comes
back,
I
usually
go
too.
The
gym
is
even
farther
down
the
ship
then
our
rooms
and
it
must
sit
over
some
engine
room
because
when
you
lie
on
the
floor
it
is
very
warm.
There
is
also
a
pool
down
there
and
the
kids
are
allowed
in
that
pool
but
I
find
it
very
dark
and
dingy
down
there.
There
are
no
windows
and
there
are
lots
of
noises
from
the
ship.
You
can
actually
hear
the
roar
of
the
ocean
as
it
hits
the
ship
and
that
sound
is
a
little
unnerving.
They
have
a
weight
room,
bikes,
treadmills,
and
elliptical
trainers.
They
also
have
classes
every
morning
but
I’ve
only
made
it
to
one
so
far.
We
really
try
hard
to
go
to
the
gym
pretty
much
everyday
because
we
are
eating
WAY
TOO
MUCH!!!!!
Before
we
know
it,
lunch
is
here
and
again
we
decide
which
restaurant
to
go
to.
The
Maurentania
is
a
little
fancier
so
if
we
don’t
feel
like
getting
dressed
up
we
head
to
The
Lido.
Both
kids
go
to
the
Kid’s
Club
at
2pm
and
that
gives
them
a
break
from
us
and
vice
versa.
We
usually
look
at
the
daily
programme
onboard
and
I
have
gone
to
a
few
classes.
There
are
all
sorts
of
things
to
do
so
we
walk
around
and
find
our
spot
at
The
Chartroom,
which
is
a
bar.
We
usually
find
a
table
by
a
big
window
and
order
the
drink
special
of
the
day.
Everyday
they
have
a
tropical
drink
special
and
we
sit
there
and
eat
nuts
and
drink
and
talk
about
what
we’ve
done
and
what
the
plan
is
for
the
next
day.
It
is
usually
very
relaxing,
except
for
the
trip
from
L.A.
to
Hawaii
.
It
was
very
rough
and
it
was
hard
to
have
fun
when
the
ship
is
rocking
so
bad
you
can
hardly
walk.
It
really
feels
like
a
rollercoaster.
Your
stomach
gets
that
same
feeling
when
the
ship
goes
way
up
and
then
comes
crashing
down.
A
lot
of
people
were
sea
sick,
even
some
of
the
crew
members.
A
lady
Steve
talked
to
said
that
she
has
done
this
cruise
7
times
and
she
has
never
experienced
a
rough
ride
like
that.
Oh,
great!!
I
did
pretty
good.
Steve
and
I
both
had
to
take
some
Gravol
and
there
was
only
one
night
I
didn’t
sleep
a
wink.
I
just
layed
there
and
listened
to
the
creaks
and
I
was
sleeping
in
the
outside
cabin
and
I
could
hear
the
waves
crashing
outside
our
porthole.
When
it
gets
that
rough
our
porthole
gets
covered
in
water.
When
it
gets
really
rough
they
also
start
closing
some
of
the
water-tight
doors
and
when
these
doors
close
this
alarm
goes
off
that
sounds
like
a
fire
alarm.
At
these
times
I
try
and
think
of
all
the
people
who
have
told
me
that
this
is
the
safest
ship
in
the
world
and
that
it
was
designed
to
take
on
the
North
Atlantic
and
I
think
of
the
people
who
tell
me
that
these
waves
are
nothing
compared
to
what
they
see
on
the
Atlantic
and
that
some
people
actually
love
a
bumpy
ride.
It
never
helps.
I
just
sit
there
and
wait
for
it
to
get
better.
This
time
it
lasted
for
almost
3
days.
Imagine
that.
Even
the
cruise
director
said
that
we
will
all
be
glad
to
walk
on
some
land
tomorrow.
Anyways,
I’ve
gone
off
course
so
back
to
the
typical
day
at
sea.
There
is
a
large
library
on
board
that
is
stocked
with
all
sorts
of
books,
both
fiction
and
non-fiction.
They
have
a
children’s
section
and
they
have
lots
of
magazines
and
a
selection
of
newspapers
from
the
U.S.
and
the
U.K.
No
Canadian
paper
though.
We
have
had
a
hard
time
finding
anything
to
do
with
the
hockey
lockout
as
the
American
papers
concentrate
on
football
and
basketball
and
every
other
sport
except
for
hockey.
We
have
been
quite
removed
from
the
news
and
only
hear
tidbits
when
one
of
the
T.V.’s
are
on
CNN.
There
is
a
big
table
in
one
corner
of
the
ship
that
holds
the
thousands
of
pieces
of
a
puzzle.
As
people
walk
by
they
put
a
few
pieces
in
place
and
once
we
were
in
L.A.
the
puzzle
was
complete.
There
is
also
a
games
deck
outside
that
has
a
basketball
hoop,
a
tennis
court
(small),
a
putting
green
and
a
driving
range
net.
We
have
actually
used
it
a
lot
when
the
weather
was
great
from
Panama
to
L.A.
There
is
also
a
pool
and
two
hot
tubs
outside
and
lots
of
lounger
chairs.
There
are
lots
of
activities
to
do
on
board
that
we
haven’t
done
yet.
They
have
bingo
everyday,
trivia
contests,
dance
lessons,
religious
ceremonies,
tours,
painting
classes,
art
auctions
(no,
Steve
won’t
let
me
near
them).
They
have
a
large
theatre
and
everyday
they
show
a
different
movie.
A
few
nights
ago
we
all
went
and
watched
Shrek
2.
The
best
activity
of
them
all
though,
is
Tea
Time.
Oh
so
British.
At
4pm
everyday
in
the
Queen’s
Room
they
serve
this
delicious
tea
(real
English
tea)
with
little
triangular
sandwiches
with
the
crusts
cut
off
and
an
amazing
selection
of
desserts,
the
scones
are
the
best!
Steve
and
I
go
everyday
from
4-5pm
before
we
pick
up
the
kids
from
the
Club.
They
usually
have
a
pianist
or
a
harpist
playing
and
it
is
very
relaxing
and
apparently
quite
the
tradition.
When
we
pick
up
the
kids
we
head
back
to
the
rooms
and
we
all
shower
and
get
ready
for
dinner.
We
always
go
to
the
Maurentania
for
dinner
and
it
doesn’t
matter
if
the
dress
code
is
formal
or
informal
the
men
have
to
wear
a
tie
and
jacket.
Steve
was
busted
tonight
because
he
wasn’t
wearing
his
jacket.
They
quietly
intercepted
him
on
the
way
to
our
table
and
recommended
that
he
go
back
and
get
his
jacket
on.
Our
waiters
are
both
women.
One
is
from
Italy
,
her
name
is
Maria
and
she
is
the
assistant
and
the
main
one
is
from
South
Africa
and
her
name
is
Angela.
I
think
we
lucked
out
big
time
with
our
seats
at
dinner.
Both
women
are
extremely
nice
and
we
already
have
a
very
comfortable
and
enjoyable
repore
with
them.
It
helps
that
they
both
really
like
our
kids
and
the
kids
like
them
a
lot
too.
When
we
get
to
our
table,
the
drinks
that
our
kids
like
are
already
waiting
for
them.
After
talking
to
Angela
it
makes
me
wonder
whether
we
are
contributing
to
a
bit
of
slave
labour
when
we
go
on
these
cruises.
These
people
work
so
hard
and
their
hours
are
atrocious.
They
work
for
3
months
straight
with
very
little,
if
any
time
off
and
the
restaurant
staff
work
all
day
long.
They
start
first
thing
in
the
morning
to
get
ready
for
breakfast,
they
work
at
lunch.
Some
of
them
work
the
Afternoon
Tea
and
then
they
work
the
dinner
with
the
first
seating
at
6:15
and
the
late
seating
at
8:30pm.
After
that
they
have
to
clean
up
and
then
they
do
it
all
over
again
the
next
day,
for
seven
days
a
week.
I
am
never
going
to
complain,
that’s
for
sure.
A
lot
of
them
do
it
to
see
the
world
but
even
when
we
are
at
port
the
restaurants
are
open
so
unless
they
pay
someone
to
do
their
shift
they
can’t
even
leave
the
ship.
What
fun
is
that?
Our
ship
has
an
incredible
collection
of
international
people
working
on
it.
From
every
corner
of
the
world.
It’s
really
interesting
to
meet
them
and
we
try
and
engage
them
in
conversation
and
we
love
to
hear
about
the
countries
they
come
from,
how
long
they
have
been
working
on
cruise
ships
and
whether
they
enjoy
they’re
job
or
not.
Most
don’t
but
they
won’t
come
out
and
say
it.
All
of
them
do
say
that
they
have
a
great
group
of
people
that
they
work
with
on
this
ship
and
the
camaraderie
is
good.
Dinner
usually
consists
of
an
appetizer,
a
soup,
a
salad
and
an
entre.
We’ve
had
lobster,
prime
rib,
Chinese
food,
pasta
and
it’s
all
been
fantastic.
Never
mind
the
desserts!
On
top
of
the
desserts
they
bring
around
a
huge
tray
filled
with
chocolates
and
cookies
and
chocolate
covered
strawberries
and
even
though
I
always
say
I’m
not
going
to
have
some
I
always
cheat
and
take
a
cookie
or
something.
I
am
going
to
be
200lbs
when
this
cruise
is
done.
Steve
and
I
usually
have
a
glass
of
wine
with
dinner
and
our
sommelier
opens
a
bottle
and
we
can
have
it
every
night
until
it’s
done.
That
works
out
really
well
because
then
we
don’t
have
to
drink
the
whole
bottle
and
one
bottle
can
last
us
up
to
4
nights.
After
dinner
we
most
often
take
the
kid’s
back
to
the
Kid’s
Club
(because
they
beg
us
to
go)
and
Steve
and
I
will
take
in
the
nightly
show
or
go
to
the
casino.
The
casino
has
been
a
bit
of
a
problem
for
us
as
we
really
enjoy
going
and
seem
to
meet
up
with
the
same
fun
people
every
night
but
we
don’t
win
anything.
No
matter
what
we
play
by
the
end
of
the
night
we
always
lose
the
few
dollars
we
start
with
and
we
watch
other
people
walking
away
with
hundreds
of
dollars
in
winnings.
The
only
thing
that
takes
my
mind
off
the
rocking
of
the
boat
is
the
casino
so
unfortunately
for
Steve
the
trip
from
L.A.
to
Hawaii
has
found
me
spending
most
of
the
nights
in
the
casino.
I
usually
play
a
little
bit
and
then
I
just
watch.
It’s
very
expensive
therapy
for
sea
sickness
but
it
works
for
me.
So
that’s
about
it
for
our
days
at
sea.
The
days
seem
to
fly
by
and
I
can’t
believe
it’s
getting
close
to
the
end
of
January
already.
On
the
other
hand
it
feels
like
we’ve
been
gone
forever
and
today
Danika
just
burst
into
tears
and
said
she
missed
her
friends
and
her
Nana.
It
broke
my
heart
but
I
told
her
that
we
will
see
them
all
soon
and
I
had
to
stop
myself
from
telling
her
that
I
missed
everybody
too.
Everybody
is
asleep
again
except
me
so
I
will
sign
off
as
we
spend
our
last
night
at
sea
before
we
dock
in
Honolulu
tomorrow
morning.
I’m
really
looking
forward
to
it
and
we
will
tell
you
all
about
it.
Good
night!
AT
SEA
(Written
by
Steve,
January
20)
Well
it
appears
we
have
been
given
our
clean
bill
of
health
again
on
the
ship.
Yesterday
the
restaurant
allowed
you
to
pick
your
own
food,
and
touch
the
plates
again.
The
story
we
heard
was
that
5%
of
the
crew
and
around
over
40
passengers
had
the
Norwalk
virus.
Quite
a
few
of
them
disembarked
in
L.A.
,
so
I
hope
that
will
be
the
last
of
that
nonsense.
The
precautions
the
ship
took
were
unreal
and
even
though
I
am
glad
it
appears
to
be
over,
I
was
very
impressed
the
way
Cunard
handled
it.
All
we
saw
for
5
days
was
people
cleaning,
spraying
and
washing
and
they
did
it
morning
till
night.
Every
eating
area
had
to
be
cleaned
every
½
hour,
and
every
public
area
must
be
cleaned
every
hour.
That
means
everything
from
walls,
railings,
counters,
dishes
and
everything
else
you
can
think
of
has
to
be
wiped
down
with
Virox.
On
an
eating
note,
Father
O’Shea
is
sitting
with
us
again
and
that
is
quite
nice,
as
we
always
have
very
unique
conversations.
Our
conversation
last
night
was
about
when
the
Lord
welcomed
those
343
New
York
firefighters
who
gave
their
lives
in
the
twin
towers
to
heaven.
Again,
I
am
not
a
very
religious
person,
but
the
way
he
talks
about
things
and
the
different
take
on
the
problems
of
the
world,
it’s
quite
refreshing.
We
really
miss
the
ladies
from
Alaska
/
and
Mary
from
San
Fran
who
were
sitting
next
to
us.
They
got
off
in
L.A.
and
it
was
always
nice
to
talk
with
them
at
dinner.
Have
you
ever
met
someone
and
just
hit
it
off,
as
if
you
have
known
this
person
all
your
life?
Well
that’s
what
it
was
like
with
these
ladies,
our
kids
really
liked
them.
I
met
a
retired
Firefighter
(Captain)
from
Connecticut
named
Jack;
he
also
departed
in
L.A.
before
I
could
get
to
know
him
that
well.
He
was
a
firefighter
for
35
years
and
told
me
that
he
has
been
on
the
QE
II
a
total
of
18
times.
He
told
me
that
68
percent
of
the
passengers
that
come
aboard
this
ship
are
return
customers.
In
fact
we
saw
him
down
on
deck
5,
picking
out
his
room
for
an
upcoming
cruise
in
the
summer,
I
thought
that
was
pretty
cool.
Unlike
most
retired
guys
from
the
job,
this
gent
had
it
all
figured
out,
he
was
enjoying
life
and
spending
the
days
he
had
worked
all
his
life
for,
seeing
the
world.
I
really
enjoyed
the
few
conversations
we
had
together
and
hope
maybe
we
will
cross
paths
again,
who
knows
maybe
on
the
QE
II.
Actually
that
will
be
tough
because
this
old
ship
will
sail
her
last
voyage
in
2006,
and
they
will
be
bringing
in
a
new
ship
to
replace
her.
Well
its
10:30
and
we
are
about
1900
miles
off
the
California
coast
on
our
way
to
Hawaii
.
The
swells
tonight
are
the
worst
we
have
been
in
(around
35-40
feet)
and
it’s
very
hard
to
walk
anywhere
on
the
ship.
How’s
Helen
doing
with
it
you
ask?
Pretty
good
considering
we
are
all
sea
sick
and
Nikolas
had
to
leave
dinner
the
other
night.
Some
of
the
older
folks
are
falling
down
stairs
and
most
people
are
just
staying
in
their
rooms.
This
ship
is
traveling
at
30
knots
and
just
cuts
through
the
huge
swells
with
not
much
shaking
or
rattling
but
the
movement
is
unreal,
even
some
of
the
crew
are
sick.
I
met
a
lady
in
the
pool
and
she
has
done
the
L.A.
to
Sydney
trip
7
times
and
has
never
seen
seas
like
these.
I
often
think
of
my
Uncle
Charlie,
Aunt
Liv
and
Cousin
Curtis,
who
spent
2
years
in
a
49
foot
sailboat
back
in
the
late
60’s
traveling
around
the
world
before
GPS.
How
do
small
boats
make
this
kind
of
journey?
Or
better
yet,
why
do
they
make
this
kind
of
trip,
I
would
be
terrified
to
be
out
in
the
open
seas
in
a
storm
on
a
49
foot
boat.
I
feel
a
little
goofy
telling
you
that
we
are
not
feeling
well
because
the
seas
are
a
little
rough,
or
our
port
hole
is
completely
under
water,
when
we
are
living
in
a
floating
hotel.
I
love
this
ship,
and
the
more
I
walk
around,
the
more
attached
I
get.
I
am
not
saying
I
won’t
want
to
get
off
in
April
because
I’m
sure
I’ll
be
done
with
ships
for
a
while,
but
for
now
I
really
like
this
ship
and
we
keep
finding
new
interesting
things.
Heck,
we
have
been
on
this
ship
2
weeks
and
last
night
we
just
discovered
a
whole
new
deck
and
bar
on
the
upper
deck.
I
also
hear
people
complaining
everyday
about
their
room,
dress
code,
someones
kids
(Ha
HA)
or
just
this
or
that.
You
could
easily
walk
around
this
ship
and
find
many
things
wrong
with
this
old
gal.
There
are
many
leaks
down
every
hallway
which
leaves
a
big
wet
spot
on
the
floor.
There
are
many
different
smells
that
hit
you
as
you
walk
down
around
this
ship,
many
have
made
Nikolas
gag
and
run
for
the
door.
This
ship
is
scratched,
dented
and
has
many,
many
other
things
that
I
am
sure
people
can
find
as
faults.
I
on
the
other
hand
find
all
of
these
quite
minor
for
a
40
year
old
ship,
it
is
very
well
taken
care
of,
and
have
been
told
it’s
the
fastest
and
safest
passenger
ship
in
the
world.
If
you
look
how
many
people
have
stayed
in
each
of
these
rooms,
or
how
many
dinners
have
been
eaten
in
the
restaurants,
the
history
of
the
floating
story
book
is
mind
boggling.
I
just
found
out
that
Nelson
Mandela
has
been
on
this
ship
Can
you
imagine
being
on
the
QE
II
at
the
same
time?
Aside
from
Jimmy
Carter
I
can
think
of
anyone
else
I
would
rather
meet
more.
I
have
to
agree
with
Helen
on
one
thing,
the
smells
are
sometimes
overpowering
though.
There
is
not
a
whole
lot
to
tell
you
about
this
week,
except
for
the
storm
we
are
currently
in,
Norwalk
Virus
and
that
we
have
been
eating
our
face
off.
We
planned
this
trip
a
long
time
ago
and
I
tried
to
think
of
all
the
many
problems
we
might
come
across
so
we
could
better
prepare
ourselves
for
when
they
happened.
I
thought
I
had
covered
almost
everything,
but
now
that
we
have
been
away
for
almost
3
week
some
things
are
coming
to
a
head.
It
appears
that
Nikolas
and
Danika
are
getting
quite
used
to
having
people
serve
them
and
eating
these
fancy
meals
seem
to
be
all
of
a
normal
day.
One
of
the
funny
things
that
happens
when
we
have
to
put
our
best
duds
on,
Nikolas
thinks
he
is
so
cool.
Now
if
you
do
not
know
Nikolas,
imagine
a
9
year
old
that
weighs
105
lbs
and
is
5
feet
1
inches
tall,
with
size
9
(Mens)
shoes.
That’s
right,
the
kids
got
flippers
that
are
almost
the
same
size
as
mine,
and
Helen
can’t
wear
his
shoes
because
they
are
too
big.
Anyways
when
he
puts
his
Tuxedo
on
he
thinks
he
is
the
man,
so
cool.
The
only
problem
is
he
is
not
very
coordinated,
when
he
walks
imagine
a
cross
between
Shaq
O’Neal
and
Liberace,
he
just
can’t
handle
that
body.
He
lumbers
down
the
hall
with
all
this
confidence
that
he
is
all
grown
up
because
he
is
wearing
a
Tux
and
it’s
very
funny.
The
other
part
about
the
kids
is,
they
are
getting
a
little
harder
to
handle
and
get
tired
out
during
the
day
very
easily.
They
have
both
been
sick
so
we
are
hoping
that
was
part
of
the
problem
and
it
will
get
easier
not
harder.
On
the
homework
front,
it
is
becoming
quite
difficult,
and
if
Helen
was
not
so
patient,
I
can’t
see
it
happening.
Math
and
writing
stories
are
easy
for
Nikolas,
but
Spelling
and
grammar
are
very
trying.
He
is
doing
it
though
and
I
so
glad,
because
there
is
no
way
I
would
be
able
to
do
it
if
I
was
his
age,
no
way.
You
want
to
know
what
the
best
educational
thing
we
brought
was?
A
Leap
Frog
book
for
Danika.
Well
we
pull
into
Hawaii
tomorrow
and
Helen
will
be
glad
to
get
back
on
land
for
a
day.
Nikolas
will
be
doing
his
homework
on
Pearl
Harbour
and
we
will
be
hopefully
heading
to
Waikiki
even
though
it’s
supposed
to
rain.
Talk
to
you
later,
*************************************************************************************
Night
at
Sea
January
12,
2005
(Written
by
Steve
-
received
January
15)
We
had
a
very
fun
day
today
and
a
very
interesting
night.
This
trip
so
far
has
been
about
meeting
people
and
it
seems
that
everyday
we
meet
someone
who
touches
us,
or
makes
us
feel
happy
about
living.
Some
of
the
come
backs
you
hear
from
the
older
folks
are
very
funny
and
it’s
a
pleasure
to
sit
down
and
listen
to
the
real
chatty
ones.
It
always
make
me
miss
my
dad
back
home,
because
he
loves
to
talk
and
I
have
been
thinking
about
him
a
lot
lately.
I
always
say
to
everyone
I
pass
“How’s
it
going”
or
“how
ya
doing”
and
I
get
replies
like
the
one
from
a
70-75
year
old
gent
“
as
best
as
I
can”.
Or
I
was
getting
in
the
elevator
and
this
man
about
90
was
slowly
making
his
way
out,
and
I
mean
really
slowly.
When
he
got
across
that
3
feet
of
elevator
carpet
and
in
the
hall,
he
paused
as
if
he
was
totally
exhausted
and
then
he
turned
and
looked
right
at
me,
as
if
he
wanted
me
to
say
something,
so
I
did!
I
said
“Well
how
are
you
doing
today”
and
as
the
door
closed
and
the
elevator
left
without
me,
he
put
his
hand
on
my
shoulder
and
said
in
the
most
serious
voice
I
have
ever
heard,
“Son,
everyday
I
wake
up
is
a
good
day”.
I
will
never
forget
that
come
back,
and
the
way
he
said
it.
It
made
me
think
that
this
guy
must
think
about
dieing
every
night
before
he
goes
to
bed,
geez
that’s
so
sad.
O.K.
even
though
I
am
not
the
religious
type,
I
now
really
miss
talking
with
father
O’Shea
right
now.
The
party
of
8
women
who
took
his
spot
are
from
Alaska
and
California
.
I’ll
give
you
a
comparison
of
who
is
the
nicest
nationality
on
the
ship.
The
ship
right
now
is
loaded
with
about
700
Americans,
650
British,
150
Aussies,
70
Canadians,
50
Chinese
and
40
French.
It
will
be
this
way
until
most
of
the
Americans
leave
when
we
get
to
L.A.
on
Jan
17.
Have
you
ever
heard
how
cranky
and
rude
Americans
travelers
are,
I
sure
have.
People
always
have
to
compare
everyone
to
the
rude
Americans.
Well
let
me
tell
you
that
on
this
ship
they
are
the
nicest
when
you
compare
them
head
to
head
with
other
countries,
and
no
one
even
comes
close.
That’s
right,
not
even
the
polite
Canadians.
Sure
we
are
nice,
but
the
yanks
are
unreal.
I
won’t
say
who
is
the
worst
but
basically
it’s
everyone
that
eats
at
the
Queens
grill;
that’s
the
people
who
paid
250k
for
super
suites
on
the
upper
deck.
These
people
have
all
the
money
they
will
ever
need
and
they
are
traveling
around
the
world
for
the
umpteenth
time
and
they
still
manage
to
be
absolutely
miserable.
We
get
a
lot
of
negative
comments
from
these
folks
about
our
kids.
I
don’t
toot
my
horn
very
much
when
it
comes
to
my
kids,
but
get
ready
for
a
blast.
My
Kids
are
very
polite
and
considerate
to
other
passengers,
so
we
just
ignore
them
and
think
it’s
too
bad
they
just
can’t
enjoy
themselves.
O.K
back
to
these
ladies
from
Alaska
,
actually
one
is
from
San
Fran
and
why
am
I
telling
you
all
this
you
ask?
Well
it’s
because
they
were
our
cheerleaders
tonight
at
the
casino.
We
went
to
dinner
and
they
asked
if
we
were
going
to
enter
the
blackjack
tourney.
What
blackjack
tourney
I
said,
hoping
we
were
not
too
late.
Tonight
at
10
pm
they
said,
you
can
still
qualify
after
dinner.
The
kids
were
going
to
their
club,
so
for
the
first
time
we
skipped
desert
and
dropped
the
kids
off
early
and
headed
to
the
casino.
Now
if
you
know
my
past,
you
will
know
that
me
and
gambling
are
a
very
bad
combination,
but
I
thought
it
could
be
fun.
That’s
what
any
bad
gambler
would
say.
THE
BIG
BLACKJACK
TOURNEY
I
looked
at
the
qualifying
totals
and
someone
was
already
at
5600
dollars
and
the
last
person
had
4000
dollars.
So
I
would
need
to
win
over
4000
just
to
get
into
the
best
of
7
final.
I
told
Helen
that
we
have
to
try,
and
we
should
both
pay
the
entry
fee
and
see
if
we
can
get
in.
Helen
said
no
way,
but
if
I
wanted
to
enter
I
could.
So
let’s
get
right
to
the
good
part
and
not
bore
you
with
all
the
gory
details.
I
now
have
a
total
of
1000
dollars
and
only
3
hands
left,
so
I
would
have
to
bet
it
all
on
the
next
2
hands
and
then
some
on
the
last
to
get
in.
I
bet
all
1000
on
the
next
hand
and
got
a
jack
and
a
ten
to
20,
the
dealer
got
18.
Now
I
had
2000
and
I
bet
it
all
on
the
next
hand.
I
had
a
queen
and
a
6
for
16,
and
I
did
not
hit
it
and
the
dealer
busted,
so
I
now
have
4000
dollars
in
chips.
O.K.
here’s
the
deal,
who
would
have
thought
I
would
have
a
chance
to
be
the
leader
in
the
finals
if
I
could
only
win
one
more
hand.
I
had
no
choice
but
to
bet
it
all
and
try
for
$8000.
There
was
going
to
be
people
coming
in
after
us
to
qualify
and
I
was
sure
the
5600
top
total
was
going
to
go
up,
and
the
4000
bottom
total
was
also
going
to
go
up
so
I
bet
it
all
on
the
next
hand,
that’s
right
4000
dollars
in
chips
on
one
hand.
My
theory
was
I
had
just
hit
3
in
a
row,
so
why
not
4.
I
would
have
the
top
score
and
get
the
first
deal
in
the
finals,
and
if
I
lost,
well
then
I
would
be
like
the
hundred
or
so
other
folks
that
tried
today
and
lost.
So
here
is
how
it
went
down
with
4000
dollars
in
chips
on
one
hand.
My
first
card
was
a
9
and
my
second
was
a
7
for
16,
dealer
was
showing
a
10.
So
with
8000
or
nothing
on
the
line,
I
said
hit
me
and
the
dealer
gave
me
a
Jack.
Busted!!!
Oh
well,
no
lesson
learned
for
me,
I
just
now
had
to
try
and
get
Helen
to
try.
After
some
prodding
and
nagging,
she
gave
in
an
entered.
I
will
go
straight
to
the
good
part,
so
you
can
skip
the
boring
stuff
again.
She
has
a
stack
of
about
900
and
only
three
hands
to
go.
Of
course
I
told
her
to
bet
it
all
and
she
did.
And
yes
she
won
with
two
face
cards,
and
now
had
what
looked
to
be
just
over
2000
in
chips.
I
told
her
she
would
have
to
bet
it
all
if
she
wanted
to
go
for
the
final
jackpot,
and
she
wanted
to,
but
was
terrified.
Because
I
am
such
an
expert
at
losing
money
I
calmed
her
down
and
the
next
thing
you
know
she
has
it
all
on
the
table
for
the
final
hand…..
Her
first
card
was
an
8,
and
a
10
for
the
final
card,
the
dealer
shows
an
ace
with
no
blackjack.
The
dealer
has
5
or
15
and
then
takes
a
10
to
bust.
Helen
wins
and
gets
into
the
final
7.
The
only
problem
was
that
I
am
not
very
good
at
math,
and
what
I
thought
was
900
dollars
in
chips
three
hands
ago,
was
actually
1500
dollars.
So
by
betting
it
all
three
times
in
a
row,
gave
her
a
grand
total
of
$6000
dollars
in
casino
money.
That’s
not
real
money
you
know,
didn’t
I
mention
that
this
was
not
real
money?
Oh
sorry,
you
see
you
paid
$20
dollars
to
get
in
and
got
1000
dollars
in
chips
to
play
with.
You
thought
this
was
real
money,
what
do
ya
think
we
are
crazy
or
something?
The
jackpot
for
the
finalist
was
$500
dollars,
so
that’s
why
we
were
betting
our
little
fake
money
like
some
crazy
gambler,
so
we
could
try
and
win
the
$500
jackpot.
Anyways
our
lady
friends
came
to
cheer
Helen
on,
but
she
lost
early
in
the
first
three
hands.
She
did
not
get
one
winning
hand
and
it’s
pretty
tough
when
the
dealer
gets
21
in
the
first
three
hands
of
a
seven
hand
final.
Even
though
it
was
not
real
money
it
was
still
a
weird
feeling
to
put
3
or
4
thousand
dollars
worth
of
chips
on
one
hand.
Well
back
to
the
room
with
our
hopes
of
being
the
blackjack
champs
and
500
bucks
richer
down
the
drain.
Oh
well,
good
night.
********************************************************************************************
Day
5
at
Sea,
written
by
Steve
-
received
January
11,
2005
We
slept
in
today
because
I
am
in
charge
of
getting
everyone
up
and
I
couldn’t
get
up
myself.
I
did
not
get
to
sleep
till
about
2
and
we
lost
an
hour
because
we
crossed
a
time
line,
so
getting
up
at
8am
was
not
happening.
The
horn
has
been
blasting
and
the
alarms
have
been
going
on
and
off
all
morning
because
of
the
rough
seas
we
are
in.
We
traveled
423
nautical
miles
from
Ft.
Lauderdale
so
far
and
the
depth
under
the
keel
is
3450
meters,
the
wind
outside
is
40
knots
and
the
waters
are
rough.
The
time
right
now
is
12
noon,
and
we
are
150
nautical
miles
south
of
Haiti
and
350
nautical
miles
north
of
Curacao
.
The
waters
are
very
rough
and
people
are
not
feeling
well
throughout
the
ship,
my
family
is
feeling
a
little
green
right
now,
including
myself.
We
went
upstairs
this
morning
to
eat
and
it
was
very
difficult
to
walk
with
your
tray
of
food.
There
was
a
lot
of
silence,
and
people
had
that
“Get
me
the
Hell
off
of
this
ship”
face.
Helen
on
the
other
hand
is
doing
quite
well,
she
is
feeling
sick,
but
I
have
seen
her
in
worse
shape.
When
the
ship
is
like
this,
there
is
no
place
to
hide;
we
just
have
to
ride
it
out.
Check
out
the
porthole
picture,
which
was
taken
on
day
7
in
the
Caribbean
Sea
.
Our
porthole
is
completely
submerged
under
the
water
and
we
are
on
deck
5,
there
are
two
more
decks
below
us.
I
keep
telling
Helen
to
think
that
this
is
just
our
vessel
or
our
means
of
travel
to
get
to
all
those
great
ports.
She
just
gives
me
the
look,
and
you
don’t
want
to
be
within
touching
distance
when
she
is
giving
you
that
look.
I
just
read
Helens
story
and
laughed
at
the
part
about
coming
down
to
our
room
for
the
first
time.
She
is
telling
the
truth
about
the
staircase,
it
was
barely
wide
enough
to
get
your
shoulder
through.
I
myself
was
thinking
we
were
headed
for
the
engine
room.
The
travel
agent,
who
we
used
to
book
this
cruise
for
us,
did
very
little
right.
She
did
however
book
us
on
deck
5
without
our
O.K.
She
told
us
she
wanted
to
make
sure
we
got
confirmed
on
this
ship
and
we
could
cancel
if
we
needed
too,
but
at
least
we
were
booked.
I
wanted
to
take
the
rooms
on
deck
3,
because
they
were
priced
lower
and
closer
to
the
all
the
action.
By
the
time
our
travel
agent
got
back
to
us,
all
the
cabins
on
that
level
were
gone
and
she
could
only
put
us
on
the
waiting
list
for
deck
3.
That
was
a
blessing,
because
I
was
up
on
deck
3
this
morning
and
the
movement
seemed
twice
as
bad.
So
here
we
all
are
lying
on
our
beds
in
our
cabin
waiting
for
the
ship
to
stop
rocking
and
rolling.
We
can’t
wait
to
set
foot
on
land
tomorrow.
********************************************************************************************
Day
4
at
Sea,
written
by
Steve
-
received
January
11,
2005
So
far,
so
good
for
me.
I
have
had
a
wonderful
conversation
with
someone
everyday
about
their
travels
around
the
world.
Many
people
on
this
ship
have
been
on
this
trip
as
many
as
10
times.
We
spoke
to
some
people
today
that
are
getting
off
the
ship
and
going
to
the
Hyatt
in
Puket
Thailand
.
They
said
they
called
the
hotel
and
were
told
that
the
grounds
and
damaged
lower
rooms
would
have
the
repairs
completed
in
10
more
days.
We
are
still
scheduled
to
go
to
Sri
Lanka
and
Thailand
in
5
weeks,
even
with
everything
that
has
happened.
I
hope
we
don’t
because
I
don’t
know
if
I
could
handle
it,
to
be
honest.
We
went
to
dinner
tonight
and
my
friend
Father
O’Shea
was
not
sitting
there,
and
I
was
really
disappointed.
I
had
so
many
more
questions,
and
it
was
only
just
beginning,
so
I
was
excited
to
learn
more
over
the
next
100
days.
In
a
way
I
kind
of
felt
liked
I
was
being
blessed
through
osmosis,
or
listening
to
a
Catholic
priest
talk
so
freely
about
things
was
really
refreshing.
I
say
that
because
I
am
very
ignorant
when
it
comes
to
religion.
This
ship
has
many
other
wonderful
things
waiting
for
us,
I
can
hardly
wait
to
get
up
and
explore.
This
ship
is
old,
she
is
stinky,
creaks
and
groans,
has
many
dents
and
scratches,
but
it
is
very
hard
to
explain.
Like
tonight,
the
waters
were
really
rough
and
this
puppy
just
kept
cutting
through
them
without
the
rattle
you
get
from
a
cruise
ship.
I
have
had
no
problems
sleeping
and
I
think
the
kids
have
no
problem
either.
Helen
on
the
other
hand
has
not
slept
in
4
days,
poor
gal
is
very
worried.
I
feel
bad
for
her
because
the
brave
face
is
gone,
and
she
has
no
problem
telling
people
she
is
worried
about
us
all
going
down.
One
of
the
cruise
directors
was
telling
her
to
relax,
because
on
one
of
the
Atlantic
crossings
the
waves
were
100
feet
high.
O.K.
I
know
I
have
had
the
reputation
for
stretching
the
truth
once
and
a
while,
but
this
is
what
the
chap
said,
100
feet.
He
said
that
the
waves
were
crashing
right
over
the
top
deck
and
they
passed
a
cruise
ship
that
had
to
slow
to
5
knots
and
was
getting
hammered
because
it
could
not
handle
the
sea.
As
this
guy
was
talking
I
could
only
think
of
the
movie
“The
perfect
Storm”
and
I
can
only
imagine
someone
like
Helen
and
myself
being
on
that
voyage.
Yikes
I
can
feel
the
finger
nails
cutting
into
my
skin
right
now.
O.K.
this
ship
does
have
some
issues.
It
has
about
60-70
water
tight
doors
that
run
the
length
of
the
halls
on
deck
5
(where
we
are)
and
deck
6.
Whenever
we
get
closed
to
shallow
or
rough
waters
the
doors
close
with
all
these
alarms,
just
like
they
did
this
morning
before
we
got
up.
Now
back
to
Helen.
The
poor
girl
has
not
found
her
sea
legs,
in
fact
I
think
a
part
of
her
wants
to
call
it
quits
right
now,
but
we
haven’t
talked
about
it.
The
kids
are
doing
really
well;
it
is
amazing
what
a
couple
of
days
will
do.
Nikolas
has
been
doing
his
school
work
right
after
breakfast
and
his
stories
before
dinner,
with
just
the
usual
prodding.
The
weather
out
on
the
decks
is
very
hot
and
shorts
are
a
must,
only
2
days
to
Curacao
.
So
we
will
talk
at
you
then.
Hope
everyone
is
doing
well,
Steve
Written
by
Helen:
Yes,
I
have
emerged
from
my
deep
depths
of
depression
and
fear.
Wow,
I
just
read
what
Steve
wrote
and
I
had
to
come
on
and
explain
that
I
am
not
that
bad!!!
Yes,
it
took
me
a
few
days
to
get
over
the
shock
of
this
“wonderful”
ship.
I
have
to
be
careful
because
Steve
says
I
am
way
too
critical,
BUT,
this
ship
is
very
old,
it
creaks
and
moans,
it
stinks
like
the
sewer
system
and
the
average
age
of
the
passengers
on
board
is
about
95
(I
am
exaggerating
only
slightly).
When
we
first
got
on
the
ship
and
we
were
being
escorted
to
our
rooms
my
heart
started
beating
faster
and
faster
as
we
made
our
way
down
the
dark
dingy
staircases
into
the
bowels
of
the
boat.
I’m
telling
you,
we
just
kept
going
down
and
down
and
down
and
the
staircase
was
getting
narrower
and
darker
until
we
finally
reached
the
lowest
level
you
can
stay
on
and
the
smell
was
not
pleasant.
Our
rooms
are
tiny
but
the
way
they
are
situated
makes
it
very
convenient.
That
was
positive,
right?
The
doors
to
our
rooms
face
each
other
and
are
about
3
feet
apart.
The
cool
thing
is
that
there
is
a
door
we
can
close
in
this
hallway
that
closes
our
two
rooms
off
from
the
rest
of
the
rooms
in
that
hallway.
That
way
we
leave
both
doors
open
and
are
able
to
walk
from
room
to
room
without
worrying
about
anyone
seeing
us
in
our
underwear/pajamas.
Having
two
bathrooms
has
been
great
too.
I
am
being
unfair
to
this
amazing
vessel.
It
is
so
full
of
character
and
history
that
it’s
hard
not
to
like
it.
What
it
lacks
in
glitz
and
glitter
is
made
up
ten
fold
in
class
and
ambience.
As
you
walk
through
the
ship
the
memorabilia
and
the
pictures
of
past
passengers
are
fascinating.
Obviously
this
ship
is
special
because
the
majority
of
the
people
on
it
are
all
repeat
customers.
The
food
is
also
amazing.
The
dinners
are
the
finest
fine
dining
we’ve
ever
had.
The
crew
is
also
very
attentive
and
they
are
truly
from
all
over
the
world.
Our
crew
at
dinner
is
from
South
Africa
,
Italy
and
Poland
.
There
is
a
lady
from
Serbia
also
working
in
our
dining
room
and
she
came
up
to
us
this
evening
and
wished
us
a
“Sretan
Banja
Vece.”
That’s
Serbian
for
Happy
Christmas
Eve.
Tomorrow
is
the
Orthodox
Christmas.
I
am
really
slowly
starting
to
relax
a
little
but
for
some
reason
I
can’t
fall
asleep
at
night.
I’m
usually
up
(all
by
myself)
until
2
or
3am.
The
cruise
itself
has
been
very
smooth
except
for
tonight
but
even
tonight
this
ocean
liner
really
does
seem
to
cut
through
the
swells
better
then
the
other
big
beautiful
comfortable
cruise
ships.
I
find
myself
listening
to
all
the
creaks
and
groans
and
I
was
a
little
nervous
because
someone
told
us
that
during
the
cruise
from
Southampton
to
New
York
,
just
before
we
got
on,
the
ship
lost
all
power
at
2am
in
the
middle
of
the
Atlantic
Ocean
.
Ah
yah,
I
would
have
had
a
complete
heart
attack,
I’m
sure.
Anyway
the
power
has
gone
off
a
few
times
but
we
were
in
port
so
it
wasn’t
that
bad.
Most
importantly,
the
kids
have
settled
in
very
nicely
and
they
are
having
a
really
good
time
at
the
Kid’s
Club.
It’s
on
everyday
at
9-12,
2-5pm
and
7-10pm
so
they
have
some
breaks
from
us
and
vice
versa.
We
went
to
the
beach
in
Fort
Lauderdale
and
that
got
all
our
spirits
up
because
it
finally
felt
like
we
were
on
vacation!
The
sand
was
white
and
the
water
was
crystal
blue,
it
was
very
warm
and
it
was
beautiful.
Well,
that’s
it
for
now.
Hopefully
when
I
write
again
I
will
have
settled
in
completely
and
no,
I’m
not
ready
to
come
home
like
Steve
says,
I
think
I’m
just
a
little
spoiled.
********************************************************************************************
Day
2
at
Sea,
written
by
Steve
-
received
January
11,
2005
We
got
a
late
start
today,
because
of
the
lack
of
sleep.
We
headed
out
for
last
call
for
breakfast,
and
it
was
very
good
and
I
overloaded
myself
because
the
kids
took
more
than
they
could
eat,
and
I
felt
guilty
wasting
it.
After
that
we
got
Nikolas
doing
his
homework
(math,
spelling
and
his
journal)
and
thanks
to
Helen,
it
went
really
well.
Danika
of
course
wanted
to
do
homework
just
like
her
big
brother,
so
we
put
her
to
work
doing
a
spelling
workbook
for
kindergarten
kids.
I
have
walked
the
ship
and
got
lost
many
times,
but
every
nook
and
corner
has
something
new
to
look
at.
It’s
really
a
wonderful
old
cruiser,
and
it
cuts
through
the
big
swells
like
butter,
Helen
might
not
agree
with
that..
I
thought
I
would
go
for
a
work
out
after
lunch
to
try
and
stay
in
shape
but
a
couple
of
minutes
nearly
killed
me.
I
seemed
to
have
the
same
problem
every
time
I
bring
my
heart
rate
up,
some
kind
of
indigestion
and
a
lightheaded
spell.
So
let’s
just
say,
I
won’t
be
doing
any
more
aerobic
workouts
on
this
trip.
I
have
just
been
feeling
pretty
good
over
the
last
few
days
and
thought
it
was
all
behind
me,
but
I
guess
not.
On
an
eating
note,
we
have
had
two
dinners
now,
and
just
like
any
cruise,
you
get
spoiled
rotten.
I
should
have
no
problem
putting
on
a
few
pounds
on
this
leg
of
the
journey.
I
sit
right
next
to
Father
Ray
O’Shea,
a
Catholic
Priest
who
has
a
parish
in
Wales
,
U.K.
He
is
a
very
interesting
person.
I
know
what
you
are
saying
“of
course
he
is,
he
is
a
priest
for
heavens
sake”.
Well
I
don’t
have
strong
religious
beliefs,
so
talking
to
a
priest
every
night
at
dinner
is
a
very
enlightening
experience
for
me.
I
look
forward
to
speaking
to
him.
Both
kids
had
a
great
day,
and
Nikolas
and
Danika
appear
to
have
already
started
to
adapt
to
their
cabin
and
routine.
Phew,
it’s
amazing
how
things
can
change
in
only
one
day.
Anyways,
we
are
pulling
into
Ft.
Lauderdale
and
are
planning
to
go
to
the
beach
and
just
take
it
easy.
********************************************************************************************
Day
1
at
Sea,
written
by
Steve
-
received
January
5
Well
we
boarded
the
Queen
E
II
in
New
York
at
pier
92,
and
she
is
a
beauty
if
you
love
40
year
old
ships.
The
ship
itself
is
very
clean
but
much
like
most
Fairmont
hotels,
very
old
and
musty.
The
staircases
are
very
narrow
and
the
floor
is
very
bumpy
and
uneven.
The
crew
is
very
nice
and
we
will
be
very
well
taken
care
of
and
our
first
meal
was
fantastic.
Our
first
night
on
board
was
a
restless
one,
as
the
kids
and
Helen
had
a
tough
time
adjusting.
We
are
somewhere
out
in
the
Atlantic
,
and
it
is
very
rough.
I
feel
real
sorry
for
Helen
because
she
is
trying
to
put
on
a
brave
face,
but
she
is
very
anxious,
not
sleeping
and
just
plain
afraid.
Everyone
keeps
telling
us
what
a
wonderful
adventure
this
will
be
for
the
kids,
but
when
I
see
them
like
this
I
have
to
wonder
for
the
first
time
on
this
journey
if
maybe
Nikolas
was
right.
I
may
have
not
put
much
thought
into
what
effect
it
would
have
on
everyone,
and
I
just
plowed
ahead
with
the
plans
because
it’s
what
I
thought
would
be
best.
I
feel
confident
that
the
kids
will
just
adapt,
but
I
just
hope
Helen
can.
We
don’t
expect
things
to
be
perfect
on
this
trip,
and
we
will
be
tested
quite
often
along
the
way,
but
today
caught
me
off
guard
a
little
bit.
I,
on
the
other
hand,
am
content
with
everything
so
far,
and
hope
that
we
all
start
a
routine
that
will
make
this
whole
thing
enjoyable.
We
will
arrive
in
Ft.
Lauderdale
tomorrow
and
we
will
have
to
spend
some
time
shopping,
because
now
that
we
have
unloaded
all
our
clothes,
it
appears
we
are
in
need
of
a
few
more
items.
I
roughed
Helen
up
about
over
packing,
and
how
she
should
cut
back
where
ever
possible,
so
it’s
no
surprise
that
I
don’t
have
enough
clothes.
I
have
not
been
able
to
send
anything
through
the
email
on
the
ship
yet,
so
I
will
continue
to
send
it
out
through
my
cell
phone
as
a
text
message.
The
ship
is
set
up
so
you
can
only
view
the
web
and
connect
to
Yahoo
and
Hotmail.
The
ships
computers
have
had
their
disk
drives,
USB
ports
and
floppy
drives
disconnected.
They
don’t
want
anyone
bringing
any
viruses
into
their
systems,
so
I
will
have
to
send
out
our
update
with
our
Palm
device.
So
if
you
are
emailing
us,
please
be
patient,
we
will
get
back
to
you
ASAP.
Don't
forget
to
visit
our
web
site
www.traveltheworld.ca
to
see
pictures
and
read
Nikolas
the
10
year
old
story
writer.
Thanks for reading and happy travels
|